Skip to main content

Full text of "The ruling races of prehistoric times in India, southwestern Asia, and southern Europe"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digitaJ  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

ll  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enler  Ihe  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vmy  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  lo  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  niaiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appeal'  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  Ihe 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  lo  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  librai'ies  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  Lue  merely  Iheir  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  lo  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  takeD  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  aiftomated querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system;  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  laige  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  Ihe 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  maybe  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  ll. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  thai  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  Ihat  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  lo  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assutne  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  meatis  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  Ihe  world's  information  and  lo  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  tlirough  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at  lilitp  :/  /books  .  google  .com/ 


THE     RULING    RACES     OF 


.  H  hi 


PREHISTORIC    TIMES 


THE  RULING  RACES 

OF    PREHISTORIC    TIMES 

IN  INDIA,  SOUTH-WESTERN  ASIA 
AND   SOUTHERN  EUROPE 

BY  *  ;;.; 

j.'f/hewitt 

LATE  cnVHIiSIONEIt  AT  CHOTA  NAOPORE 


WTTH    HUMEROUI    DIMRAM*    AND    MAP* 


(JdS>t0tmints(tt 

ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE  AND  COMPANY 

FUSLISHEKS   TO   THE    INDIA   OFFICE 

14  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  S.W. 

MDOOOZOIV 


■v( 


Etlinbiush  :  T.  nod  A.  ConitaIiJ,  Prinlcn  to  Her  MijcU]: 


CONTENTS 

PACE 

PREFACE, v-lxv 

ESSAY  1 1 

ESSAY  II.— 

The  Primitive  Village,  its  Origin,  Growth  into  the 
Province,  the  City,  and  the  State,  and  its  Methods 
of  Record,  .....         41 

ESSAY  III  — 

The  Early  History  of  India,  South-Western  Asia, 
Egypt,  and  Southern  Europe,  as  taught  by  that 
of  the  worship  of  the  Hindu  Soma,  the  Zend 
Haoma,  the  Assyrian  Istar,  and  the  Egyptian 
Isis,        ......       134 

ESSAY  iV.^ 

Astronomical  Myths,  showing,  ou  the  Evidence  of 
E^rly  Akkadian  Astronomy,  how  the  Hittites, 
Ku^hites,  and  Ku shite-Semites  measured  the 
year,        ..... 


330 


ESSAY  v.— 

The  History  of  the  Rule  of  the  Kushite-Semite 
Races  as  told  in  the  early  forms  of  the  Soma 
Festival  and  the  worship  of  the  Sun-god  Ra,     .       414 
i 


389143 


ii  CONTENTS 

ESSAY    VI.— 

PAOB 

The  first  coming  of  the  Hre-worahipping  Hera- 
cleidffi  to  Greece,  their  ConqueHt  of  the  Dorians 
aod  Semites,  and  their  Victorious  Return  as 
Worshippera  of  the  Suu-god,     .  .  .      500 

INDEX, 573 


The  Maps  are  bound  in  at  the  end  of  the  volume. 


ERRATA 


For  Maghadas  rtad  Haghadas,  passim. 
For  DhTttorashtm,  rtad  Dhritaiishtra,  passim. 
for  Ramayana,  read  Ramayana,  patiim, 
Essaj  I.,  p.  9,  1.  Pilfer  Harshesu  read  Hoisheau. 

„        p.  II,  I.  IS, /or  Fuse  real/ Dame. 

„        p.  14,  1.  19,/or  Ta'az  readTa'MZ. 

„        p.  35, 1.  lS,/or  Damu-zi  read  Tyama-ii. 
Essay  IL,  p.  46,  note  3, 1.  3, /fr  present  rm^  personal. 

„         p. 80,1.  12,/orlMhMrvadIaithM. 

,,        p.  1 22,  I.  ig./OT-Baisihadatiniu/BaifaishBdati. 
Essaylll.,p.  161,  L  l,  fir  &llh  rtad  (oanh. 

„         p.  174,  I.  17,  instrtMhviai.ua/ltrGtlailii. 

„  „       1.  19,  striie  out  Ashvinau. 

,,        p.  180,  I.  II, /er  these  readiheii. 

„        p.  190,  L  30,/or  tuk  read  tak. 

,,        p.  192,  I.  3t,/ir  ICaoush-aloya  raoif  Kanshaloya. 

„        p.  192,  1.  8,/ar  Maka^kosala  read  Maha-kosali. 

„  ,,       I.  20, /or  token  rtad  toKta. 

„        p.  224,  I.  32,/er  Sakadwipai  read  Sakadwipa. 

•I         P-  237,  1.  23, /of  on  readone. 

„         p.  246,  L  7,/i»-PeBasie  readfagaae. 

11        P-  *SS>  '•  24,/w  Vivanghvadl  ntarf  Vlvaimhal. 

„        p.  262,  note  i,/i>r  Uniash  rtad  Urvashi. 

,,        p.  271,  1.  9,/ffrlhe  read  Ihen. 

,,  „       1.  to,/or  the  rtad  and. 

„         p.  174,  I.  29, /or seventh  readfouith. 

„        p.  276,  1.  15,/iW  ^yptian  read  Assyrian. 

„        p.  279,  1.  31,  j^f  sacrifice  «iu/sacrificer. 

„        p.  284,  I.  7, /or  Malla-ratashtra  read  Malla.rashtra. 

,,        p.  286,  1.  t6,/or  vriio  readshe. 

,,        p.  310, 1.  30,/er  conpleiity  «ai/ complexity. 

„        p.  314,  I.  12,/ir  Hor-shehu  r^ni/Hoishesu. 

It        P-  3^t  1-  l5>y^  communists  r^u/ communism. 

Ill 


iv  ERRATA 

Essay  iv. ,  p.  J40,  1.  z8,  for  sea,  Ihe  molher  goddess  rtiid  se».     The  molhet 
goddess. 

„        p.  361,  1.  %,for  son  readviiw. 

„        p.  362,  1.  ll,/0rwith  noi/ within. 
Essay  v.,  p.  417,  1.  t4,/of  Arayaraan  rmrf  Aryaman. 

•  >        P-  43S>  '■  24i/"'YaeHas««if  Yajilas. 

„        p.  436,  1.  n./orPanketi  r^orf Pali kii. 

11        p.  447,  note  7, /)r  Vodha  r^iiif  badha. 

„        p.  461, 1.  aj,jir  Aitftryca,  fwirf Aitareya. 

11         p.  487,  note  l,_/&ron  readOa. 

„       p.  490,  note  2, 1.  13,  strike  out  that  of  i>f(i^  rttid  as  the  God  Ram^ 
EsaayVL.p.  506,  I.  6,/or  Vira  reorf  Vim, 

»        P-  5ll> '■  li/iirSarhae  temiSaihal. 

„        p.  516, 1.  2i,/araKtpot  read attpor. 

<•        P-  55<3<  I.  l^iy^r  Gergon  raoi/Geryon. 

■>        P-  5S4>  !■  ^Si/'f  Vahishta  Isdsh  uad  Vahisla  Istish. 

»         P-  559i  '■  z8,y^r  Fasiphx  rrmf  Pasiphax. 

„         p.  561,  1.  3i,/iwSharva»a  rem/ Sharvara. 


PREFACE 


TiiK  Essays  in  this  voliimo  have  been  written  to  help  those 
who,  like  myself,  (in-  trying  to  trace  thv  pntliis  worn  by  the 
ruling  races  of  the  world  throtigh  the  tAitgled  jungles  of 
[«ist  time,  tind  thus  lo  lenrn  the  real  hi»tory  of  the  child- 
hood of  liuinnnity  during  the  iigt-s  when  ntitiunitl  life  Ix-gnn 
it*  troubled  journey  townriis  it.*  iiltiniate  <in<i,  n»  yet,  iinseeti 
go«].  They  caU  e«|)eciftl  Attention  to  the  ehronologicAl 
(Iiilii  Ntipplied  hy  nocial  lan's  and  cu.itonifl,  mythic  history 
and  ritual,  and  prove  that  theHc  when  studied  provide 
guiding  niarkit  from  which  we  can  deduce,  even  in  ngef 
uhich  hove  been  hitlierto  called  prehistoric,  tlie  order 
in  which  the  leaiHng  epochs  of  civilisation  succeeded  one 
another.  The  gi-eat  discoverers  who  have  distinguished  tlic 
Palieolithic,  Neolithic,  and  BrouiK  Agca,  and  have  brouglit 
before  our  eyes  vivid  pictures  of  infant  ci^nlised  life  en- 
tombed in  tile  ancient  ca»'e  dwelling*,  pile  villages,  burial- 
groimds,  an<I  ruined  cities  of  these  periods,  have  already 
proved  that  tlie  history  of  the  past,  liefore  national  annals 
telling  of  the  deeds  of  individual  rulers  and  leadem  of  man- 
kind Iwgan  to  he  written,  is  not  shrouded  in  impenetrable 
darkness.  Itut  the  local  researclies  fur  antitjuarian  remains 
have  been  almost  entirely  confmed  to  northern  countries, 
and  tliough  they  and  the  history  of  language  tell  us  a 
great  deal  as  to  the  ethnology,  mode  of  life,  progress  in 
agriculture,  Itandicrafts  and  trade  of  these  pioneer  races, 


vi       RULING  RACKS  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


Atu]  j>;ive  us  liEnts  as  to  their  religioUH  lieliefs  and  social 
orgattinition,  tliey  leave  a  great  deal  uiiexplainei),  antl  make 
11*  loiif^  for  further  iufomiation,  both  as  to  the  races  nhoie 
relics  liave  been  unearthed  and  as  to  tliose  Soutiiern  people 
whose  priiDfcval  remaiua  have  ouly  been  very  partially  and 
incompletely  examined.  Insight  into  the  facts  of  early 
Southcni  history  is  more  especially  necosaary,  as  most 
geologists  believe  that  it  is  all  but  certain  that  the 
earliest  relics  of  civilised  man  will  be  found  in  countries 
immediately  adjoining  the  Southern  Hemisphere,  I  hav© 
added  further  prooft  in  support  of  this  conclusion,  for  I 
have  shown  that  it  was  in  the  South  that  the  village  com- 
munities were  firet  founded,  whence  provincial  and  national 
government  grew.  It  was  immigrants  from  the  South  who, 
during  the  Neolithic  age,  introduced  into  Europe  the  agri- 
culture they  had  Icamt  in  these  Southern  villages,  while 
North-wcst«m  Europe  was  made  uninhabitable  to  tillers  uf 
the  soil  by  the  rigorous  climate  of  the  Palwolithic  period, 
and  Southern  France  was  the  home  of  the  reindeer,  which 
cixn  only  live  in  almost  perpetual  frost  and  snow. 

In  looking  for  ttic  materials  available  to  students  nf  tlie 
history  of  these  founders  of  society,  we  must  remember  that 
they  were,  like  tht^if  Auccessors,  subject  to  the  laws  governing 
human  progrets.  And  these  prove  tliat  no  nation  has  ever 
yet  won  its  spurs  as  a  ruler  and  leader  uf  mankind  which 
has  not  demonstrated  iU  right  to  lead  by  possessing 
social  laws  binding  society  together,  a  national  history  and 
a  national  religion.  The  intercourse  of  human  beings  as 
memlicrs  of  an  organised  society  can  only  have  been  made 
permanent  when  it  was  regulated  by  the  laws  lai<l  down  by 
the  representative  chieftains  who  led  tlie  people  wlio  were 
to  become  a  united  nation  out  of  the  wilderness  uf  ignorance 


PREFACE 


Til 


ntul  »Tngi-  licence,  when  the  continuity  of  »ocia\  life  was 
»ecun.tl  hy  a  history  of  tht-  growth  of  the  nation,  ami  its 
(liaiiitegnttioi)  wiw  ftvcrti-d  by  the  Hiiictions  of  religion. 
Fiirtltenuore,  rII  wirly  civilisHtion  wliich  haa  otood  th« 
test  of  time  wns  iiitciiH-ly  conservative,  and  it  is  this 
reverence  fur  the  pa«t  which  hiu  ensured  the  rctentiua 
by  eon<|uc!rin}i;  thcc*  cif  hwnl  institutions  which  linvc  been 
vhoitn  by  the  i>r(i>.|iL'rity  of  their  predecessors  to  be  con- 
ducive to  national  welfare.  It  »  to  this  stubhorii  conser- 
vatism ttuit  we  owe  the  conclusive  proofi  I  huve  brought 
forward  in  tl)est>  KKKay.t,  sliowing  tliat  most  of  ancient 
foundations  lai<l  by  tin;  lirst  huitdere  of  society  still  survive 
in  national  lan-x  aiul  ri-li)rion  as  supports  of  the  more  modem 
supcrst rite t urea  which  have  grown  out  of  the  rude  hut  stable 
edifices  of  the  Fast.  The  primitive  anti<)uity  of  these  sur- 
viving relics  of  vanished  races  is  proved  by  the  study  of 
their  social  laws  and  institutions,  religious  ritual,  and  the 
mytiiic  tales  wliidi  formed  the  earliest  history ;  and  it 
is  from  tliein  that  v/o  can,  as  I  show  in  these  Essays, 
deduce  the  proofs  which  make  it  certain  that  the  villaj^ 
communities  originated  in  India,  and  that  this  commuiuil 
gyatem,  together  with  the  matriarelial  form  of  government 
instituted  by  their  founders,  were  brought  by  tiie  Indian 
cultivating  race*  and  their  allies  into  Europe. 

Following  in  the  footsteps  of  Mannhnrdt  and  other 
scholars  who  have  accepted  his  giiidanu-,  I  have  shown 
that  the  traditional  history  derived  from  the  earliest  forms 
of  mythic  stories  and  popular  tales,  and  from  local  .customs, 
coincides  with  that  deduced  from  a  study  of  ancient  law, 
antiquarian  remains,  philology,  historical  botany  and  zixilogy, 
and  early  astronomy.  Also,  tliat  tliese  ooiK'lusions  as  to  the 
facts  of  early  history  are  con6rmed  by  Uic  ritual  of  the 


tiii       RULING  RACES  OF  PRKHIS'IOKU:  TIMKS 

Akkndmns  ftnJ  Egyptians,  a«  recorded  on  the  tablets  and 
inscription*  found  in  Awyria  and  Egypt,  and,  as  preserved 
l>y  later  liistoriaiis,  by  that  of  tiie  Hindus  mid  Persians,  as 
set  forth  in  tliv  Kigveda,  Itrulnnaiias,  and  /endavesta,  and 
still  rcttiiiied  in  tlieir  antjqiiate<l  forms  as  popular  ntes, 
nnil  by  that  of  the  Semites  and  Greeks. 

But  I  must  here  add  to  what  I  have  already  said  on  the 
subject,  in  so  many  places  in  these  Essays,  a  further  defence 
of  the  accuracy  of  mytliological  history,  for  it  is  upon  it 
that  a  very  large  part  of  any  intimate  knowledge  of  the  past 
must  ultimately  l)c  based.  And  though  many  inquirers 
regard  myths  wlicn  riglitly  used  as  valuable  guides  to  the 
historian,  yet  one  school  of  literary  critics  maintains  that 
tlicir  claims  to  teach  genuine  history  is  not  proven,  and  that 
the  weight  of  evidence  is  in  favour  of  tlic  doctrine  that  these 
stories  were  from  the  beginning  tales  framed  to  amuse  a 
lotus-eating  population  of  lazy  savages,  and  that  they  are 
only  worth  notice  as  specimens  of  early  poetic  thought. 
When  we  consider  that  very  many,  if  not  the  majority 
of  these  talcs,  linvc  been  trucked  in  more  or  less  variant 
forms  from  nntion  to  nation,  and  found  to  be  cherished 
as  prwioHB  popular  possessions  almost  everywhere  through- 
out the  world,  they  arc  at  once  proved  by  this  wide  dilTusion 
to  date  from  an  immeasurably  remote  period,  and  it  is  im- 
possible to  believe  that  they  could  have  been  preserved 
through  these  countless  ages  and  priwd  by  innumerable 
generations  of  human  beings  if  they  were  originally  merely 
stories  intended  for  amusement  The  retention  of  the 
original  incidents  is  in  itself  a  proof  that  they  must 
once  have  been  guarded  by  a  religious  sanction  or  taboo 
forbidding  their  nltemtion,  or  else  they  would,  like  the 
stories  told  in  the  game  of  Russian  Scandal,  liave  soon,  in 


PREFACE 


ix 


piusiiig  from  mouth  to  moittti,  lout  all  acinblaiice  of  tlidr 
original  form.  Furthermore,  when  wo  remember  tliat  it 
was  not  only  i<ile,  uuprogpessivc  savages,  but  tlie  pioneers 
of  dvilUation  who  showed  tlicir  appreciation  of  the  value 
of  these  tales  by  prcaer\'iiig  tlicm  and  adding  to  their 
number,  we  have  only  to  picture  to  ourselves  the  mode 
of  life  of  the  6ret  founders  of  civilised  existence  to  tee 
that  they  would  not  hnv^v  troubled  themselves  atwtit  thc«c 
stories,  further  than  ««  a  nource  of  temporarj'  aniusiiiicnt, 
if  they  were  devoid  of  praeticnl  value,  "llicsc  men  had  to 
be^in  their  work  in  the  darkness  of  ipiiomnce  and  the 
infancy  of  untrained  faculticf,  and  had  to  do  tasks  which 
would  have  fully  occtipieil  the  lime  of  praclierd  experts,  aitd 
it  is  therefore  clearly  imjioHnible  to  believe  that  these  Inwy, 
cftniewt,  nn<t  practicai  people  would  have  wasted  tlicir  leisure 
time  in  framing  lulea  meix-ly  intended  for  amusement  I'heir 
phpicid  tasks  coidd  have  left  no  time  for  mere  brain-work 
unconnected  with  pressing  wants,  'lliey  had  t«  clc«r  their 
fields  from  fiirests,  to  learn  tlie  art  of  tracking,  tmpping, 
snaring,  killing,  and  hunting  the  game  wliich  dcjitroyed  U>eir 
crojiiS  •''■>*1  which,  with  the  fish  they  caught,  added  to  tlieir 
supplies  nf  food ;  to  make  the  iirst  rude  tools  of  stone  and 
wood,  to  liuild  houses,  organise  ftocial  life  in  their  villngcs, 
unite  allied  village*  into  proviiicus,  and  provinces  into  larger 
confederations;  to  learn  by  exi>enmciits  the  rudiments  of 
agriculture,  how  to  turn  wil<l  grvsses,  vetches,  and  jungle 
roots,  the  parents  of  rice,  millet*,  cereal,  and  root  crops, 
into  mnberials  for  food  always  available;  to  ascertain  the 
times  and  tcasons  for  sowing,  planting,  and  reaping  their 
produci',  and  Iiow  to  cultivate  fniit-trees.  They  ha»l  to 
find  out  the  best  methods  of  using  the  fibre*  nf  the  iihrous 
jitnnts,  of  which  tlw  flax  gmnn  in  tlic  Neolithic  villages  la 


HCUNG  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TOIES 


k  •pedinen ;  to  iavent  the  art  of  Hpinning  tiww  vrgvtaliU- 
fibres  intu  Uirund  luui  wcnvinf^  tlwni  into  liiitm,  jui  mri  wbich 
naariud  Ote  uniun  of  tlie  piutoral  and  agricultural  mcc«,  for 
vegetable  cloUi  wiu  an  imitation  uf  tti«  woollen  materials 
made  by  tlie  pastoral  tribes  from  goat  and  camel  htiir 
and  xbeep  wooL  Thej*  liad  to  find  out  how  to  irrigate 
the  dry  soils  of  Nortljem  lodla  and  Central  Asia  by  water 
raiwd  from  rivers,  by  water-channels  and  wells,  establish 
trade  and  )>artcr  by  interchanging  the  products  of  agri- 
cultural and  pastoral  tribes,  found  markets  and  trade  routes, 
diKorer  how  to  build  boats,  and  to  use  rivers  for  the  rapiil 
txBUipurt  of  their  pnxluce.  \Vhen  all  tbew  tasks  were  done 
their  lalnun  were  addnl  to  by  the  greatly  increased  activity 
uf  trade  cauwd  by  the  dtsi-overy,  by  the  mining  tribe*  of  the 
North  of  A««  Minor  and  Cyprus,  of  the  art*  of  im-tnls,  the 
nethcxls  of  cxtrncting  uwtaU  from  tlie  ores,  and  of  working 
them  when  extracted. 

These  people  found  their  relaxation  not  in  telling  idle 
and  amusing  stories,  except  as  interludes,  such  as  most 
people  who  are  worth  their  salt  delight  in,  but  in  hunting* 
social  intercourw,  and  dancer,  which,  as  I  show  in  the  history 
of  the  nmtriarchal  customs,  were  used  as  a  means  of  cement- 
ing allijincett  between  confederated  ullages,  and  in  tlM-  rudi- 
meiitniy  scenic  cef«monies  connected  with  the  prupitiatioa 
of  the  parent  gods  of  their  own  villages  aitd  tltc  driving 
away  of  tlie  huxtite  and  malignant  powers  who  brouglit 
stormn,  fin-s,  HiknIh,  and  pestilences. 

^Vhcnctf  then,  it  will  be  asked,  did  these  elaborate  mrthic 
tales  arise  ?  The  nnxwer,  as  I  show  fully  in  the  Ecsaj-s,  will 
be  clear  to  tlHisc  who  reuline  the  practical  camostiii'ss  of 
these  pioneer  race*.  They  meant  that  the  work  which  had 
cost  them  so  much  trouble  should  lust  and  beat  fruit  in  new 


PREFACE 


xi 


irDproveitients,  am),  therefore,  tliey  <liil  not  content  tlieni- 
sclvefl  witli  securing  present  comfort,  but  provided  for  the 
futiin-  prosperity  of  their  children.    As  the  Indian  Dravidians 
still  do,  they  looked  carefully  tifler  their  education,  and 
thought  that  one  of  tlie  most  iniportant  tasks  they  liad  to 
fulfil  was  that  of  teaching  the  knowledge  tliey  had  acquired 
to  the  young  of  both  sexes.     In  every  village,  aa  I  have 
shown  in  Essay  III.,  the  rising  generation   was  trainttl  by 
thtiir  niotlicrs  and  maternal   uncles,  and  it  was  from   the 
teadiing  instincts  thus  developed  that  the  folk-bLlo,  and  the 
natiixial  [irovcrbs,  whicli  are  ns  ubi<juitous  as  the  folk-tale, 
originated.    An  analy*i«  of  the  earliest  of  these  stories,  which 
du  not  profess  tu  be  histnrieal,  will  show  that  almost  all  of 
them  are  c:oiinectt.-d  with  the  explanation  of  natural  pheno- 
mena, and  that  they  generally  are  the  prothict  of  tla-  brains 
of  agricultural  or  htiiiting  races  who  had  keen  mercantile 
instiiiets.     For  whenever  these  stones  have  individuals  for 
tiieir  heroes   they  almost  always   turn   on   the   idea  that 
happiness  mu<.t  follow  the  posM.>ssion  of  riches.     Some  are 
too  manifestly  nature  myths,  telling  of  the  courne  of  the 
year,  a  subject  of  vital  importance  to  the  farming  tribes  for 
this  ending  to  api>ear.     One  of  these  is  that  which  tells  bow 
I'roiierpine,  the  daughter  of  the  barley-mother  Deiiieter  wa» 
carried  off  in  the  autumn  and  detained  six  months  in  th« 
under-world  by  Hnde«,  luid  another  is  it«  complementary 
story  vliich,  in   the  earliest  form,  relates  how  the  god  of 
tpring  who  brought  the  Ajtril  showers,  our  St.  George-,  slew 
the  dragon  of  winter  which  froxe  up  the  rain.     These  mani- 
festly tell   of  the  two  seasons   of  the  early  year  of  the 
Southern  races  after  it  had  been  transported  to  tJ)e  Northern 
Hemisphere,  whieli  I  have  deseribed  in  Essay  it.     1'bis  year 
was  divided  into  two  periods  of  six  mouths  each,  marked  by 


xii        HUIJNG  RACES  OF  l'REHIS'iX)RlC  TDIES 


the  appcaniuoc  of  the  )*lciaclcs  above  the  horizon  at  sunset 
in  NoTcmber,  tijc  Southern  spring,  and  their  disappearance 
below  it  nt  the  spring-time  of  the  North  in  April. 

OthtT  stories,  again,  liko  tliat  which  tells  how  the  Sleeping 
Bvniity,  the  earth,  wns  kissed  into  waking  life  by  tlie  spring 
princp,  the  yoting  sun-gud,  repeat  a  similar  year-story  in  less 
(liHitiite  Inngtuij^.  But  the  nieaiiing  of  the  series  of  stories, 
whieh  apparently  form  the  mnxt  numerous  group  in  the 
folk  fury  talcv,  tho«v  telling  of  the  three  brotli<-r>,  tin- 
three  sisters,  and  the  three  tasks,  of  whicli  the  CiiKJervlln 
story  and  its  \-ariants  is  probnhly  the  most  widely  spn-ad,  is 
not  so  immediately  evident.  It  ean  only  be  disecnied  that 
tliese  stories  depict  the  work  of  the  thtvc  seasons  of  (he 
'ntother-year  of  tltc  barley -growing  rarcs,  and  the  final 
victory  of  the  youngest  season,  the  winter,  which  gives 
birth  to  future  life,  when  the  important  part  assigned  in 
old  mythic  history  to  the  year  of  three  seasons  which 
vuoeeeded  that  of  two  is  fully  understood,  and  when  it  is 
realised  that  the  barley-growing  races  who  completed  their 
Dational  education  in  Asia  >linor,  in\'ariably  traced  their 
descent  from  the  three  mother-goddesses,  the  three  seasons. 
They  depicted  this  prin]a>val  Triad  in  the  triangle  inscribed 
on  the  earliest  altar  to  the  mother-earth,  and  used  it  as  the 
first  risible  svTnbol  representing  the  parent  god,  the  author 
of  aQ  life.  This  Triad  was  the  ancestor  of  our  doi^nas  of 
the  Trinity  and  of  all  the  Triads  worship|Kd  by  the  Hindus, 
AkkaiUans,  Semites,  Egyptians,  ami  Greeks.  It  is  this 
lymbol  which,  as  I  show  in  Essay  ui.,  appears  not  only  on 
the  earth-altars  made  according  to  the  pattern  prescribed  in 
the  Indian  Drahmanas,  but  also  in  the  earliest  images  of 
Ajwllo  Agnietu,  the  triangular  stellte  or  truncated  eones 
which  npptiur  on  I'ltcenician  coins  as  symbols  of  the  divinity. 


PHEIACE 


sui 


and  wliii-h,  wc  nru  told  by  lli<:  lii»ton»n  El  Mftsiidi,  nil  tliu 
Ambiniis  w(>ral)i[]{)u(i,<  and  iu  thi;  ^iiiiilur  n]JKid«l  towers 
prectuci  by  tin'  Kabiri  at  Hadjinrkim  in  Maltft,  And  tliv 
'Nuniglis'  of  Snnlinitt,-  logctiit-r  with  tin;  tower  of  Uic 
MidtiinitL-s  c'lilli'd  IVii-u-t!!,  ttic  I'titt;  of  (iod,  which  was 
dcstru^i'd  bv  Gidwn."  Tliin  svmbol,  as  I  show  in  £>«ity  iii., 
also  Rppuant  on  tJic  imA|^V!(  of  the  motbcr-guddeis  found  in 
Uic  oldest  but  one  of  the  Tmjan  dtic*  of  the  Bronxi'  Agi-, 
and  on  tuinbs  in  Mi'sojiotAniiii,  Cv|>rus,  mid  thi-  Cytlndca. 
But  earlier  still  L-v«n  thui  thu  triangle  in  the  sign  for  woniiin, 
meaning '  tin-  gn-iit  mothot,'  the  three-fornjetl  godde«s,  wlucli 
Ap|K'«rH  ill  the  Akkadian  ideograph  lined  at  T«lloli,  and  that 
in  old  Cliim-44;  ^^*     This  ixatilL  UM-d  in  India  in  even  a  less 

developed  form  iw  ^  and  it  is  tliis  wliieh  'u^  the  parent  of  the 
Tri.tiita,  the  trident  of  tl)e  sea  father-god  which  implanbi  life 
in  the  earth. 

But  the  stories  which  bring  down  to  tis  the  verbal  forniit 
telling  the  history  of  the  mother-year,  which  was  afterwards 
more  obscurely  symbolised  in  the  sacred  triangle  and  trisiila, 
contain.  Iieaides  the  main  incidents,  a  number  of  at^eeiworieH, 
*uch  as  the  animals  which  help  the  heroes  and  heroines, 
the  magic  dresses  and  other  additions  whieh  eim  only  be 
explained  as  giving  indications  of  the  close  alliance  of  a 
number  of  originally  alien  trilies  who  believed  in  witch- 
craft ;  and  this  points  lo  the  age  of  these  additions  to  the 
original  stones  as  that  in  which  the  great  national  con- 

*  B«nl,  Kniwd  CilUs  ef  HashtnalaHd,  new  cdilion,  chip*.  Jr.  uid  t.  pp. 
116.  1«.  ISO. 

*  Smy<(tf>tiilaBrilmimlM,HitAh2^t.,\ti.  '  Mails  and  SartUniia,' vol.  kv. 
p.  34i,xxLp.3oij. 

'  JuJgci  riii.  7-9. 

*  Aminud  tl  Mi-trliin«««'t  TiMan  Ctm/ar/t  Jei  Sfritum  Balfitnititiut 
tt  AitjrrHtnui,  N't>.  iCi,  [s  65. 


xiv      RULING  HACES  OF  I'REIIISTOHIC  TIMES 

fi-diTKtion  cftlled  the  udioii  of  the  Kufliika  nnd  tlie  Mighads, 
tlie  sunn  uftiie  tortoise,  and  tlie  lirt- worshippers,  was  gathered 
n>und  the  mother-mountain  of  the  Kart. 

It  wait   when   village   life  expaaded  tnt^  thitt  primsfal 
empire  ruled  hv  the  Ku^hika  or  Kaunlvya,  the  sons  of  the 
tortuJKe  (kuiih  or  hir),  that  the  village  teacliers,  local  priests 
and  wise  women  prophetcHsei),  who  had  hcen  guardians  of 
the  national  trailitional  tales,  became  the  iiiitioiinl  Asipu, 
tlif  divintr*,  interpreters,  and  accredited  framors  of  verbal 
hiittories,  who  were  called  by  the  llinduEt  I'ravliaMt^,  or  teach- 
ing pricMts.     They  were  trained  and  consecmted  to  the  office, 
and  were  looked  on  as  divinely  inspired  persons,  who  not 
only  retained  in  their  nieraorie-i  recontit  of  pa^t  events,  but 
were  also  augurs  or  foretellers  of  tlie  future,  who  U'amt  the 
meaning  of  tlie  indications  given  l>y  tlie  ^tght  when  alive, 
and  hy  the  entraiU  when  dead,  of  the  mother-birds  who 
broiiglit  their  spring  to  the  Northern  children  and  the  rains 
to  tho«e  of  India.     Tliey  were  tlie  ancestnrH  of  the  special 
cattes  of  priestly  colleges  in  India  and  Kg_v]it,  of  the  Magi 
of  Persia  and  jVssyria,  and  of  the  Augun  of  Kumc,  who, 
lienidcs  their  functions  as  national  historians  and  diviners, 
were  also  organisers  of  the  national  ritual.     This  in  their 
hands,  as  I  show  in  these  Essays,  became,  like  the  national 
tales,  a  vehicle  of  hittorical  information,  and  it  wa»  in  con- 
nection with  this  branch  of  their  duties  that  they  began  to 
study  astronomy  as  a  means  of  teaching  them  how  to  ascvr- 
taiu  and  predict  the  times  when  the  seasoiu  chaiigt-ii,  and  to 
fix  the  ajmual    recurrence  of  the    days  appointed    for  the 
public  festivals.     They  were  the  chief  advisem  of  the  kings, 
or  rather,  second  kings  themselves,  when  the  office  of  king 
and  high   priest,  which   had    been   combined  in  the   early 
PAte!>i  or  prie&t-kings  of  the  Euphratean  countries,  I'aleAtine, 


PREFACE 


XV 


find  Egt'pt,  was  clividnl,  hikI  two  kings  were  Appointed,  like 

the  twin  king*  of  thi-  Spartan*  and  tlie  Ijereditary  lUjas, 

aided  bv  Uio  hert-diUry  Sena-pati  or  commanders-in-chkf  of 

the  Indian  Dmvidia!i  races,  whose  national  cuHtoms  were,  as 

I  show  in  E->«xy  m-,  ri-produced  in  Laconia. 

The  order  of  the  »iuccession  of  the  diflereiit  famihes  of 

priests  arifing  out  of  the  changes  caused  by  the  elaboration 

of  n'ligioiis  doctrine  is  given  in  thf  three  linis  of  the  Hindu 

prie«ts  and  the  three  families  of  the  tribe  of  Levi  in  the 

Semitic  ritual.    The  earliest  of  these  witc  the  Hindu  IJhri-gu 

or  priests  of  the  mother-goddess,  the  earth,  and  the  father 

fire-gud.     Tliey  stooil  at  the  basis  of  the  ritualistic  system, 

and  like  the  Jewish  IVferari,  whose  inimc  means  '  the  bitter 

or  unhappy,'  and  who  had  cliarge  of  the  posts,  boards,  and 

pillars  or  fouridntion/d  supports  <if  the  tjihemiu'le.'     They 

were  the  priests  rif  the  cnrlieHt  dawn  of  ritualistic  wonJiip. 

This,  as  I  show  in  Essay  iii.,  originntcd  in  prayers  for  rain, 

and  the  name  *  bitter*  giviii  to  the  Mernri  points  to  the 

JewUh  cleansing  bunch  of  hys*t>p,  wliich  I  have  traced  as 

the  din^-t  dewcendaiit  of  the  rain-making  magie  wand,  the 

original  prtutara.    They  l)ecaine  in  I'lirygiaii  and  Akkadian 

ritual  tlie  lagtini   or  eldei-s  of  the  Suniei-ijuis,  also  culled 

Kali  iir  '  the  illustrious,"  who  were  the  Galli  of  l*lirigia,  the 

priests  of  the  Rre-god,  and  these  were,  huth  in  Snuth-wcstem 

Asia  and  India,  eunuch  priests.     Hut  Indian  ritual  tells  us  of 

a  time  when  the  Neshtri,  the  successors  of  the  consecrated 

maidens  of  latar  and  the  village  dancers,  the  ]>rieKt8  of  the 

supreme  god  Trashtar  were  not  imxexed,  while  their  associate 

the  Agiiidhra,  or  priest  of  the  fire-g«d,  wo*  like  his  brethren 

elsewhere,  an  unmanned  priest  ;*  and  the  sign  of  duality, /vo, 

'  GcNtiiiH,  Tktunirui,  k-v.  *  Meiail :'  Niimbc»  tlL  jfj-jg. 
*  Sayn,  ffiK^  Laiuni/er  1SS7,  Lew.  i.  pp.  61  noiej,  63;  l^ggding, 
^.  BrSh.  l».  4,  1,  16;  S,B.E.  vul.  sxvi.  p;^  3S7.  368. 


xvi       RULING  UACES  OF  PBEIIKTORIC  TIMES 

iu  thf  name  of  Tviwlitur  seems  t«  denote  the  age  of  his 
siiprcmncy  its  thnt  Iwfore  thu  wore)iij>  of  tbc  fire-god  when 
tinw  wm  measured  hy  tlio  rieiiidm  year  of  two  seasons. 
The  Bl)ri-gu  were  wiccewlwl  by  the  Aitffinu  or  oSererB  of 
humt-oft'ering»  {angaX  who  were  the  Adlivfirni,  or  heads 
of  Uie  Hucrilin^  in  the  Hindu  ritual  of  the  Bi-rihinai,ia8  and 
tlic  Mukkhii  or  grcnt  ones,  the  prii-nts  of  the  goddi'ss  MagS. 
in  Uiftt  of  the  Akkndimi!^  They  were  the  nugurs  or  inter- 
preters of  the  nic'»t«g<!t  sent  to  Iier  votaries  by  the  wonder- 
working nioUier  of  Tire  through  tiie  indiuttionit  of  the  sacri- 
ficial victiiim,  and  thiy  wfie  the  Gershoni  of  the  Hebrew 
ritual,  the  eldest  ^on  of  Mose.t,  Ixvi,  and  Mnnasteh,  who§e 
name  meant  the  outcasts.'  'lliey  had  charge  of  the  cover- 
ings of  the  tal>eniacle,*  Hhowtiig  that  they  were  priesb  of 
the  God  of  Heaven,  the  god  Krishiinu,  the  arelnT-Iienrer  of 
tlie  lieavenly  bow,  the  rainbow  god  of  Htonnn  and  showvre. 

They  were  dciiosed  from  their  supremacy  liy  the  sons  of 
Kohath,  the  prophet-priests,  tiie  sonsof  Aaron,  meaning  'the 
ark  or  chest,"  *  tlic  priests  of  tbc  god  of  the  oracle  issuing 
from  the  breast  or  'cpbod'  of  the  Almighty,  Ibe  nuigic 
priestly  robe  of  office  oonaecrated  to  the  divine  service  after 
Gideon  bail  destroyed  l*en-u-el,  the  towi-r  of  the  Face  of 
God,  the  triangular  symbol  of  the  worship  of  tlie  anthropo- 
morphic gi>d».*  The  supremacy  of  the  Kohathiteswfis  gained, 
lulsliow  in  Essays  in.  and  v.,  by  their  alliance  with  the  «>n5 
of  Jtidah  and  Ciieli,  the  dog  (K-al(i}\tf  the  (ire-worshipiJcrs, 
Tbi^c  Semitic  Koliathites,  the  Armenian  Kabanai,  were 
among  tbc  IIin<Iti*  and  Xeiid^,  the  Atliarvant)  or  Athravans, 
the  priests  of  the  lieAvi.iily  fire-god,  Atar  or  Atri,  tbc  devour- 

■  GcKftiui,  Tktiaumi ;  Bs.  II.  lu,  vl,  16 ;  Jailgn  xtili.  30. 

*  Ucteaiui,  nrtiiimii,  i.v.  '  Aaron.*  *  Judsct  niL  27,  aSL 


PREFACE 


XVII 


iiig  (ad)  three  (6-t),  the  god  of  the  year  of  three  bcrsoiis, 
the  spirit  father-goli  who  lieciimc  in  Inter  Ihcologj-  th«  Nun 
or  li!)h-}[o(l  of  the  Akkadiaiiit,  Jcu-s,  ntui  Kgyptuiii.",  vlio  im- 
pregnated the  year  of  Ihrix  Heiuoii»  witli  life.  It  was  they 
who  were  the  Ho-tar  or  pourers  (A«)  of  liluitioiiK,  who  won; 
the  reciting  priests  of  the  ritual  of  the  BruhmanaA,  and  who 
took  over  the  work  of  reciting  nnd  preserving  history  whieli 
had  before  hcen  combinetl  with  the  dutiea  of  the  Bliri-gii 
and  jVitginis,  and  became  the  Asipu  of  the  Akkadiann, 
the  Prashii^ihtn  of  the  Hindus,  and  Uie  eons  of  Joseph  of 
the  Jews.  It  was  from  the  ranks  of  these  three  onlers  that 
the  iliniUi  caste  of  Braiiniins  and  the  Ucbrevr  tribe  of 
Levi  were  formed. 

These  priestly  hietonans,  who  had  become  the  sons  of  Shem, 
the  name,  when  framing  nature  myths,  and  changing  tliose 
formerly  made  into  national  histories,  began  the  custom  of 
giving  names  to  the  mytliic  hcrot-s,  tJius  showing  that  they 
belonged  to  the  age  when  the  fcnr  of  mentioning  nnmen, 
which  might  lend  to  danger  ti>  the  piTwoti  named  fnjm 
private  feiidK,  had  passcil  away.  The  namen,  however,  in 
historical  myth«,  ncviT  denoted  iixiividnaU,  but  |iersonifi»l 
ideas  describing  epochs,  and  their  meaning,  as  I  show  in 
Essays  i.  and  ii.,  give  a  ck-w  to  thr  pnqiort  of  the  story  in 
which  they  appeared.  It  is  names  thus  formed  which  are 
those  of  the  fathers  and  mothers  named  in  the  primitive 
gettenlogies  of  tlie  Jews.  One  of  the  earliest  insUmccs  of  this 
process,  to  uhieh  I  have  several  times  called  attention  in 
thett!  EiCiays,  is  the  transformation  of  the  myth  of  the  three 
mother-seasons  into  one  which  told  of  the  union  of  the 
Northern  ai>d  Southern  races,  under  the  mimes  of  Lrnncch, 
the  Akkadian  and  Hindu  father-god  I^niga  or  Lingii,  and 
his  two  wives.  Adah,  the  Akkadian,  Edu,  the  darkness,  tht.- 
ii 


xviii     RULING  RACES  OF  PHKHISTOHIC  TIMES 

Northern  winti-r- mother  »f  Uic  >'oiing  snn-goil,  Hn<l  Zillali, 
thr  Akkiulian  Tsil-lu  or  Ttiir-Iu,  the  Suutlicni  mother  »f  the 
sniikv  (lair)  race  (/«). 

It  wiut  from  the  union  of  these  races  that  the  sons  of  the 
rivers,  the  people  called  in  Genesis  the  Ilehrew  sons  of  Eher, 
the  gr«n<!Bon  of  Arpacliaiitl,  nieaniiig  Ariiieiiia,  nnd  iu  their 
original  home  in  Georgia  or  ArmcDia,  Ihni-crri,  the  people 
(erri)  of  the  rivers  (/fini).'  tht-  Iberian  or  llasciues,  were  born. 
It  is  in  the  m^lhic  history  of  thdr  birth  that  we  find  a  most 
[DATveDous  instnnnr  of  n  widespread  historical  myth  which, 
in  its  earliest  form,  was  n  nature  myth,  dating  hack  to  the 
begianiog  of  cereal  cultivntioD  in  the  North.  The  two 
mothcr-goddesw*  who  are  culled  in  Genesis  Adah  and  Zitlah 
were  those  more  tinivor>ally  known  as  Is-tar  and  Sar.  I 
have  traceil  the  mythological  dew^-nt  of  Is-tnr  at  great  length 
in  E-twiy  in.,  and  have  also  sihowii  the  triui» formations  of  the 
goddess  Sar  after  she  became  the  cloud -goddess  of  Armenia. 
It  is  here  that  !  must  set  forth  the  stages  of  Iier  earlier 
descwiit*  OS  mother-goddess  of  the  omfederatcd  barley-grow- 
ing races  of  .\sia  Minor.  The  IV-rian?,  also  known  as 
Botquen,  meaning  the  sons  of  the  forest  or  village  (baso),- 
(in!  by  this  last  name  shown  to  count  among  their  anceetoRi, 
tlie  Indian  villagers,  the  sons  of  the  tree  and  Southern  snake. 
'ITicy  were,  as  1  show  in  Kssny  in.,  the  first  growers  of  wheat, 
barley,  and  other  Northern  ceivnl  erojis,  mid  they  called 
wheat  Ogai,  meaning  the  material  {kai)  for  bread  (cg"i),  or 
Gnri,  meaning  the  summer  grain  ripening  in  the  hot  season 
{gar),  and  this  last  name  '  Gari,"  i»  still  used  by  the  Arme- 

>  Gen.  xi.  13-14. 

'  This  axiA  all  othei  IntoiprecnlloM  of  Baique  namB,  for  which  I  have 
not  glvea  olhcr  itDlhoiritie*,  are  taken  from  Vftn  Eyt'  Diiiitiinain  Baiqut- 


m 


PREl'ACE 


XIX 


nians  to  denote  barley.'  They,  like  the  wheat  and  barley 
grower)  of  India  at  tlie  present  day,  lived  on  breiid  made 
of  the  grain '  they  grew,  and  hence  grain  wiw  ti)  them 
the  staff  or  bread  of  life,  the  father  of  the  raw,  tlie  god 
I-in^a. 

But  before  grain  was  made  into  bread,  it  had  tu  be  sepa- 
rnted  from  the  husk,  and  this  was  done  by  throwing  it  from 
httsketn  against  the  wind,  so  as  to  winnow  it.  'nieso  ha.ikeU 
were  tlie  (ireek  Liknos  and  tlie  Latin  Vanniis  of  the  Bacchic 
proceisions,  the  fan-shaped  basket  in  which  were  carried  the 
MU-rilicinl  utensib  and  tiir  ^rst  Jruits,  tlie  symlwl  of  the 
Semitic  sacrifice  of  the  eldest  son.  The  mention  of  them 
together  with  the  hurdlea  of  Arbutus  wood  in  Virgil's  list 
of  the  fmrapherualiaof  the  festiral  of  tlie  Eleiisiniaii  motlwr, 
the  Imrley-goddess,  Demctcr,  shows  not  only  tliat  they  had 
a  mystic  meaning,  but  also  gives  a  clew  to  their  mythic 
history.  Hi-  sjieakti  of  Uie  'Arluitwe  crntts  et  iiiy*tica 
raumw  laochi.'  ^  Here  the  crates  or  hurdles  are  deitcrilx-d 
as  made  of  Arbutus  wood,  an  evergreen  tree,  «nd  in  its 
name  we  find  the  same  root,  ra  or  ar,  ilenoting  tin.-  Northern 
sun  RA  m  an  artificer,  which  appeiira  in  tliat  of  the  Sanskrit 
Rihhus,  the  Greek  Orpheus,  and  the  Hebrew  Arba,  meaning 
four.  In  the  luiiTificial  ceremony  marked  iti  mystic  by  the 
epithet  given  to  the  Vannus  or  winnowing  fan,  the  grain 
was,  after  it  had  been  trodden  out  by  oxen,  winnowed  in  the 
square  vnchiHure  railed  off  from  Uie  rest  of  the  threshing* 
floor  by  hnrdles  of  Arbutu»,  the  evergreen  tree  »acn-d  to  the 
four  mnkent  or  artificers,  the  earthly  fire  and  sun-god  of  the 
y«r  of  four  sca.ions,     Tlie  grain  st^)red  in  this  consecrated 

'  TnmatiUnt  af  tfituh  InltmaiMnat  Cengrtt:  0/  OrieHlaliils,  Minos 
TAAxti,  '  Nol*s  Kit  la  MjtholopG  Ainicnjennc  AUhbout,'  Sect  x.,  Anthro- 
■po\DSt  ukI  Myihnlofr,  iil.  vol,  li.  p.  814. 

»  Vifsil,  <;w.  1.  i64 


sx       Hi:i,ING  UACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMKS 


CTiclogurc  WHS  t)i»t  whidi  lintl  been  cltanseJ  of  ils  impurities 
ktkI  rv1ciuL-<l  from  \U  crndlc,  tlw  liu!tk,ati<)  wliicli  liiul  tJiiia 
broonie  Uie  Cull-gmwn  son  of  the  barltr^-mothcr  locchus, 
wliosc  nnmo  nK-nii«  tin; '  moving '-god  {_;aA-«A),  the  father  <if 
life  to  tin-  sons  of  the  river*.  Hut  tlie  gmiti  could  never 
liavc  come  to  ituiturily  without  tJie  protection  of  the  mother- 
hiivk  urtlimth,  iukI  it  ami  the  winnowhig  haskct  wliich  hcld« 
hefore  thtir  Ni^paration,  the  agetl  and  withered  moUier-husk 
united  to  her  jiuii,  were  hotii  regarded  with  reverence.  Thus 
tile  hasket  became  the  symbol  of  the  mystic  niothcr-husk,  ttio 
cradle  hi  which  the  grain  was  swung  in  the  breeze  ilar'mg 
the  process  of  growing  and  ripening,  and  hence  it  is  thiit  lu 
the  Gond  Song  of  Lhgal,  the  god  Lingal,  the  Hebrew 
I^mcch,  was  swung  by  the  seven  days  of  the  week,  the  seveu 
wives  of  the  four  original  Gonds,  the  season-gods  of  the  year 
of  four  seasons  whom  he  had  trained  to  he  growers  of  rice 
and  founders  of  villages.^ 

This  swinging  of  the  infant-god  in  the  winnowing  basket, 
his  cradle,  is  ^ti]l  celebrated  in  India  on  the  3d  of  the  light 
half,  or  about  the  18th  of  Sruvan  (July-August),*  the  nioutlt 
con.H'cmtetl  to  the  seqient-niuthers  of  the  niatiiarchal  age. 

Tiiis  reverence  for  the  banket  as.  the  cradle  whence  the 
young  father-god,  the  Itrend  of  l.ifc,  the  hii.iked  grain, 
stepped  forth  to  be  the  fatlin'  of  the  coni-growing  ami  corn- 
rating  mccs,  nmst  have  ooniv  down  from  the  orig;inal  wheat 
and  barley  growers,  the  Itoj^uciS  who  xpoke  an  aj^glutinative 
language  akin  to  that  now  spoken  by  their  dc«eendant*. 
Hence  it  is  to  Uosijue  we  must  look  for  the  original  niune  of 
the  basket- mot  tier.    This  is  found  in  Uie  name  Sare  or  Zare, 

>  lliilop,  AhirigiiMl  Trit<$  ^  Hit  CeMral  PrteiiKes,  'Sarngof  Ungal,' 
Culo  u.  3JS'43S. 

*  F.  S,  GrawM,  JUMknnr,  A  DiHritl  MtiHair,  '  KntinJt  at  Brin^bim,' 
p.  247. 


pri:face 


xxi 


meaning  a  basket,  and  its  root  is  tlie  same  as  that  of  Zarika 
or  Sarats,  meaning  'osier,'  n-hich  becomes  in  the  Latin  Salix, 
with  the  same  meaning.  It  was,  therefore,  from  the  a'den 
growing  round  tlie  sources  of  the  mot lier- river*  of  the 
Iberian  race  of  Asia  Minor,  sons  of  the  twtii-goil-i  \)a.y  nnd 
Night,  bom  on  the  Xanthus,  or  yellow  river,  whence  the 
yellow  men  sprang,  thtit  they  took  the  name  of  the  goddess 
Sar  or  Shar  or  Tair.  the  basket-mother  of  the  grain  which 
was  tile  fnthiT  of  tlie  di-si-cndunts  of  the  sons  of  the  rivers, 
Rnd  it  was  these  same  people  who  originated  this  mytli  who 
made  that,  telling  how  the  ecven  Ileliadie,  or  daughters  of 
the  siui,  the  sisti-rs  of  Phiethon,  the  god  of  the  biiriiiug  and 
dcstroyingsinnmerof  the  South,  were  ehangi-d  into  tlie  poplar 
trees,'  wliicli  belong  to  the  same  order  of  Salicaecre  as  the 
willows,  and  also  line  the  rivers  of  Asia  Minor,  where  tltey 
are  worshipped  as  parcnt-ti-ees  by  tlie  Armenians.*  It  was 
this  goddess- mother  Snr  of  the  Itiiscgucs  of  Asia  Elinor,  the 
land  of  copper,  who  became  the  goddess -mother  of  tlte 
Akkadians,  calh-d  '  Sida  with  the  copper  hand,'  the  wife  of 
Diimu-zi,  the  young  sun-god  iit  Kriilu,  the  great  Enphrateim 
port,' and  her  name  also  appears  in  that  of  the  Akkailian 
giKi  iiemkh,  the  god  of  corn,  who  is  said  to  be  the  spirit  of 
I-^hflm,  the  Home  of  Snr  or  .'^har.* 

In  this  genealogy  of  the  goddess  Sar,  the  corn-goddess, 
ciaiighter  of  the  willow,  wc  sec  the  origin  of  the  symbol  of 

'  £mtjfil^inlia  BritaHnu-a.  Art. '  rboclhon,'  voJ.  wiii.  p.  JI? ;  Ifygwtvi 
/-oiirAr,  cIIt. 

'  Miiua  Tehiru,  *Nolu  mt  la  M]iho1oi>ie  Aimcnicnne.'  Arbin  Surfi 
ta)i  llwt  ihe  porenl-lteci  woiBliipped  by  Ihc  Annenbni  afe  ihe  Sos,  Ihe 
Silver  I'oplar,  nnd  unriilict  \t,\-Aat  dilcil  th*  *I'niiJi,'  Tram-adinti  ef  Iht 
Ninik  JtttrrtuH^nal  Ceigrfii  t^  Oritit^iiti,  S«t.  il.  '  ADthiapa)oc<f  and 
HjrtholoKjr,'  voL  ii.  p.  S26. 

*  S«yoe,  ffiHer/  Luiartsftr  iSSr,  Lecl.  iii.  i>.  ill. 

*  /^.  p.  t34iMl«  I. 


xxii      RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


the  reed  cradle  in  which  nil  tliv  fAthcrs  aitd  IcAtlen  of  tlie 
great  tortoise  or  Kui^hitc  race  wcix;  consigned  to  tlie  guar- 
dianship  of  thi-  rivers. 

But,  far  as  wf  have  trucked  the  mvth  of  the  gotidess  Sar, 
wc  hftvi-  not  yet  readied  the  onginal  st-vd-bt-d  of  the  storv. 
The  Jiamc  Sar,  Tunr,  or  fjhar  is  eIonrl>-  one  whieh  shows 
traces  of  being  n  Southern  sibilant  form  of  tux  original 
Nortlicni  syllabic  coiitaiiiing  n  gutturul,  ami  I  have  also 
shown  that  the  goddess  Siir  was  originally  looked  on  as  the 
husk  or  sheath  of  the  si'wl.  This  hiings  us  to  the  English 
word  'Kliard,'  meaning  the  ving-ca-si-  ur  hunk  of  a  beetle, 
and  the  original  fonn  of  tliio  word  'shard'  appears  in  the 
Low  Gcrnmii  gkawtl,  the  Icelandie  akard-,  the  liigh  German 
tcharte,  and  they  mean,  like  'sherd'  in  our  'potsherd,'  a 
piece  of  pottery,  'ilie  trade  of  the  potter  originated  in  the 
North,  and  it  was  by  this  invention  that  the  Nortliern  races 
supplied  themselvi-s  with  the  ve»»eU  for  carrying  liquids 
which  Soatheni  forc«t  nict^  found  ready, to  their  Iiatid*  in 
the  gourds  and  hollow  Immboos,  to  whith  they  added  the 
goat-skin  bags  tnnneil  by  the  bark  of  the  Soiitht-ni  foif>t 
trees.  Therefore  In-fore  tJic  goildess-mother  of  the  grniti 
became  an  osier  basket,  slie  niii»t  have  been  calleil  iti  an 
earlier  nge,  by  the  Nortlieni  section  of  the  iniited  eonfe<leracy 
of  the  sons  of  the  riven,  ini  earthen  jiir  or  vessel.  It  '\* 
these  united  Northern  aiid  Southern  race*  who  appear  in  the 
MahahliArata  nnd  Briihrnniias  a*  the  worship))ers  of  the  jar 
contnining  originally  both  the  sced-gmin  and  that  husked 
for  bread -making,  and  this  hceanie  the  Dronn-kahisha  or 
vessel  in  whieh  the  Soma,  tJic  seeil  or  sap  of  life,  was  tnised. 
This  is,  at  the  Soma  festivtil,  wonduppoil  as  tlie  god  called  iit 
tlie  ritual  in  the  Brnhmai.ios  Prajiipati,  the  loiil  (/xili)  of 
living  beings  (piaja),  who  makes  the  scAsoiis,  the  god  Ku, 


PREFACE 


xxm 


thut  is,  tlie  god  M'lio  iiifuKeil  tli«  »t>ul  of  lift-  (ka)  into  the 

graiii.^     l>n>i}A,  bum  of  the  jar,  beconi««  in  the  ^iNhfilihiirata 

Uie  tutor   of  tlie  young   Kaiiriivya  or   tortDist,   oiul   thc^ 

Pfiriijava  or  sun-princes,  and  he  is  called  the  '  pot-bom '  son 

of  liiiarail-vrtja,  the  lark,  the  bird  of  lieaveii  born  from  the 

Med  of  the  gocis,  the  grain  placed  in  an  earthen   vesBel.' 

Hence  it  is  perfectly  clear  that  the  myth,  which  arose  in 

Asia  Minor,  and  made  the  ImrK'y  and  n-heat  growing  races 

sons  of  tilt;  seed-grain  ston-d  in  oitrtlicn  j<irs,  was  one  that 

they  brought  with  thvni  to  India.      This  is  made  still  more 

ciTlJiin  wIk'ii  wc  rcnieniber  that  Droi.ia  is  tho  father  of  the 

KaurAvya  leader  called  AKhvntlhiimnn,  the  AKlivattliaor/'icu^ 

religiomi,  the  father-tri-i;  of  the  Buddhi«t.«,  and  of  the  (icncra- 

tions  of  religious  teachers,  of  whom  Gautnnui  Dnddha  is  the 

lirst  individual  wh<»!e  existence  is  a  eerUin  fiirt.     Afhvat* 

thuman,   at   the  clo«e  of  the  war  between   thv  Kaiiriivyas 

ami  r«t^i,Uvas,  killed  Drishtlmdyumnn,  meaning  the  'seen' 

{drishtha)  bright  one  {ttyumna),  the  iiiiraculoMsIy  born  king 

of  tile  Pafieliiilun  or  live-  {paruh)  lu-aded  Nfiga  nice,  whom  I 

luivc  shown  in  Essay  lit.  to  be  the  Nicrifieinl  flame  of  the 

altar  of  burnt  olTering,  together  with  \\\n  brother  or  .ii»ter, 

tlic  bisexual  god  Shtkhnndin,  the  Soniakns,  idolatrous  wor- 

shipiMTS  of  Soma,  the  need  of  life,  ami  all  the  sons  of  the 

PSi>iJitvu  jirineeK,^  except  tlie  son  of  Arjium,  tlie  fair  {arjun) 

prince  called   Phalguni,  or  the  young  bull-god,  tbe  fruit 

iphul)  nf  tlie  i)toitgliii)g  nice,  and,  therefore,  the  grain<god, 

and  Su-hhiidri\,  meaning  tbe  blessed  Su,  or  sap  of  life.     She, 

aa  I  show    in   Knsiiy    \\.,   wai    the   nioun tain-goddess,   the 

counterpart  of  Durgn,  tiie  twin  si.tter  of  Krishi^n,  the  black 

'  Kig^IiiiK.  ->"J.'.  ilra.li.  iv.  3,  >,  6;  iv.  5,  5,  11 ;  iv.  S»  *i  4J  S.B-E. 
•nH.  xxvi.  pp.  318.  40S,  410. 
»  Mthlbh&rata  Sdl  {Sa-n^h^-.v)  I'aiva,  \xxv.  pp.  383-386. 
»  nU.  Jiaufliia  Farva,  viii.  pii.  14-3^. 


xxiv     RULING  KACtlS  OF  FKKHtSTOHIC  TIMES 

Aiitelope,  and  also  of  tite  mother  of  tlie  Bona  of  the  cow,  the 
Plirvfptui  itiother-godde»s  Iijjt  or  IjA,  whose  iifttne  a))|K-Ai-s  in 
ltn.Hi)iic<L*Ini(three),iltat  iti,themother-vcarof  llirec  Beoftons, 
nil  of  which  apjwar  on  the  mountain,  in  its  siiowy  HiiiiimiL  of 
ivint«r,  the  cool  spring  lialf-way  down,  ending  with  .itnnitier 
at  its  foot.  Honce  the  barlci}--growing  racca,  whoHo  ro^al 
stock  was  left  liv  the  father-tree  of  rightcousnesii  to  rule  the 
lan<l,  were  the  sons  of  the  year  of  three  seasons,  and  the 
young  bull-gud  reared  on  the  corn  preserved  in  the  mother- 
jar.  It  is  this  myth,  which  is  again  exactly  re{>n>dnced  in 
that  of  Ah-ram  and  Sara,  in  which  the  sun-god  Ita  or  Uam, 
the  son  of  Tcmh,  the  nnk-lupc  of  Nalior,  or  the  Ku)>iirates, 
becomes  by  Sam  the  wilhcri'd  husk  which  nurses  the  seed 
grain  in  it"  growth  out  of  the  earth,  the  father  of  Isaac,  the 
'laughing''  corn-stalk  crowned  with  its  ripe  ear.  He  \s 
the  blind  housc-poIe  father  of  tiic  generations  of  barley- 
grower*  born  from  his  twin  sons  Esau,  the  goat-god,  and  his 
Hittitc  wives,  pnrcnts  of  the  sons  of  Kdom,  or  the  red  earth, 
the  h<iine  i>f  the  n-d  mcc,  and  from  Ya-kob,  the  sun  water- 
god  la,  and  his  wives  Leah,  the  wild  cow,  and  Uachel,  the 
ewtf,  daughtcTH  of  Laban,  the  moon-god  of  Ilaran.  They 
were  tlic  mother*  of  the  Inw-ahiding  ploughing  race,  the 
sons  of  the  hull  and  wild  cow,  and  the  prophet  shepherd 
sons  of  the  slieqt-mother  and  the  ram,  the  nun-god  conse- 
crated to  VaruiMi,  the  god  of  the  rain  (var),  and  of  the  dark 
heaven  of  niglit.  The  race  thus  horn  was  that  of  the 
Semitic  traders  which  conslanlly  strove  to  miiUe  morality 
and  religion  synonymous  terms,  and  wlio  cliangcd  the  [)ari'iit- 
tivcof  the  trading  races,  the  Vuishyii,  from  the  Udumbara 
or  fifiis  ghmcrain,  tin-  tree  out  of  which  the  Aijishu  Graha, 
or  cup  representing  the  Soma  plant  or  tree  of  life,  drunk  at 
'  IsOM  meant  'Inughtct.' 


PREFACE 


XXV 


■ 


till-  id»liitroiis  Somn  Kocrilicm  wns  niitcle'  to  the  A»ltvail1in 
or  Pipul-trw.  tin-  Firui  rfltgiom. 

But  thure  is  also  nDotlior  mvtbolopy  in  tvliich  we  find  tli« 
liutikcd  grain  worsliippcd  as  tlic  parent  of  life.  Tlii«  in  ttw 
Kgjptian,  wliitli  makes  tlie  saci'ec)  b<'etlc  (^khpr),  llic  NOirnl^ 
the  svmbol  of  life  protected,  like  tlic  grain,  b)-  iU  '  xtmrd/ 
and  tliis  is  sacred  tx)  Osiris,  tlic  god  w}io  tniiglit  men  Imw 
to  grow  wlieat,  barley, and  ci-nal  rro])8.  It  i"  n*  tlic  '  i'liiird ' 
or  slieafli  of  tlie  vear,  tiic  winter  seaKon,  lliat  in  the  fairy 
taU'K  rounded  on  the  three  seasons,  Cinderella,  tlic  ^iiirdian 
jar  of  the  seed  f!'^'"*  the  winter  marked  by  her  plus*  or  ice 
shoe,  bicniiu-s  t!ic  wife  of  the  sim-priiKv,  and  niotliei"  of  the 
sun-god  uf  tin-  coming  year. 

It  was  among  the  vrorshippers  am)  sons  of  the  goddna 
Sar  titnt  Uio  astronnmical  Hiinpittalioii  of  iinu',  the  stages 
of  which  I  have  tratred  in  K^-navH  in.  and  iv.,  began.  And  it 
was  they  who  framed  the  myth  of  the  twin  children  of 
Soniiiyii,  tltegoddes-i  ^r,  the  twins  Day  and  Night,  originally 
laim  on  the  osier  and  puplar-lined  river  Xanlliiis,  the  yellow 
xiver  of  Asia  Minor,  the  mother-river  of  the  yellow  race. 
3t  wa<  they  who,  in  (Jrwre,  W4iishipped  the  goddess  Sar,  not 
only  A*  the  inotlicr  of  the  later  Krintiye«,  tnit  a»  the  twin 
Chiiritn  who  bear  her  name  (AA(ir=«nr),  the  two  sea.tuns  of 
the  year  of  the  Pleiades,  utto  were  the  first  supreme  local 
goda  of  Sparta.  And  it  was  this  same  race  who,  when  ttiey 
ilectared  themselves  to  be  the  sims  of  the  gial  of  thought 
and  measurement  (m»n,rrif)i)>''"<^  called  theiitM-lvesMinvniii', 
established  the  capital  of  the  ci>rn-growiiig  race*  at  Orcho- 
inenos  in  Bt^itia.  It  was  then  that  they  siibntitiiteil  the 
jreftrof  three  seasons  for  that  of  two,  and  mmie  the  three 
Cliarites  Uie  three  inother-goddeAWM  of  the  year  of  the 
'  ligg«ling,  ^.  BitiA.  iv.  G,  1,3;  S.B.E.  vol.  xxvj.  p.  434. 


xxvi     HULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


IiRtley-growers,  whose  fc§tivala  were  ce]ebrat«l  wiUi  tlje 
dances  which  Uic  niatrinrchal  section  of  the  coufederacy  had 
brought  with  tliem  from  India.*  Tliey,  as  the  coni-gi-owiiig 
raci-s,  became  the  great  in-igators  of  the  ancient  world,  who 
made  in  Bitotia  the  stupendous  series  of  underground 
channels  hy  whicli  they  regulated  the  Bow  of  the  waters  of 
Lnkc  Coiiais."  It  was  they  wlio,  as  the  Minrcan  Saha-ans  in 
South-western  Arabia,  built  the  gigantic  dam  which  irrigated 
the  lands  of  Ma'rib,  their  capital,  the  destruction  of  which 
is  tpokon  of  as  a  great  national  caliunity  in  the  KorAn,* 
Tljcir  presence  in  Ejypt  is  attested  by  the  great  barrage  of 
the  Nile  niiuie  by  the  (irst-named  king  of  Egj-pt,  Menn,  who 
perpetiiati-s  the  ntiinc  of  their  fiilher-god.*  In  India  they 
are  the  sons  of  Mnnu  nitd  li.lii,  Ilu.  ur  Ira,  who  coveretl  the 
Central  Provinces  and  Southeni  Inilia  with  grnit  irrigiiting 
ve-scrvoifK  siich  as  tiie  greivt  lake  lit  Nowagaon  in  the 
1)1  landara  district,  which  is  seventivn  miles  ruimd,' and  the 
Rgv  during  which  they  estitbliiihed  their  rule  in  Greece  is 
marked  by  the  cii'cular  btvhive  tondw  at  Oi-chonicno^," 
which  are  forn]!>  of  the  round  barruws,  the  di>linguishing 
marks  of  the  Bronr^'  Agc,^  It  was  thnc  burlcy-growing 
yellow  races  who,  in  India,  worshipped  the  goddess-mother 
Sar,  ft*  the  god  Ilari,  son  of  Har  or  Sar,  born  tm  the  river 
Vnniuna,  the  river  of  the  twins  (yama).  It  was  they  wlii), 
OS  the  barley-growing  riux-s,  formed  part  of  tin-  confederacy 
of  the  Ooraons  who,  as  I  show  in  Exstiy  ill.,  made  the  barley- 

■  S'ny<Uf%idia  SnlUHHsia,  Ninlli  Eiltlion,  vol.  tX.  Ait.  'Gracci,'p.  36. 
»  /*fct  vol.  iii.  Alt.  •  Bocotia,'  p.  854. 

*  Ihid.  rol.  x>iT.  An.  '  ycmec,'  p.  739  1  PaJmer,  Qur'in,  xxxiv.  1 1  ( 
S.B.E.,  vol.  in.  p.  151. 

*  £tKycltf,rJiit  Britattm^a,  Ninth  Edition,  vol.  vii.  An.  '  ^]rpt,'p.  731. 
'  Huntcf,  C^njtlttr  0/ /nJiii,  t.v.  ■  Hhamlilni,'  vol.  ii.  p.  361. 
'  Scbuclihaiili't  Schlicninnn't  Excavalioiu,  ch.ip.  «.  pp.  199-303. 

■  Lubbock,  Pnkiatrie  Timet,  Second  tUlilioD,  chap.  t.  p.  119. 


PREFACE 


XXVIl 


sowing  fcstiral  oiii>  of  their  most  important  scnsoDftl  fciistx. 
It  U  tlirn.-  tribt-^  wtiicli  have  pci-potuatvd  the  name  of  Sttr, 
thvir gixl<k>ss<moth«r,  in  that  ofthc  village  Snrna,  i.'unM.'cratotl 
to  tiw  gods  of  life,  and  in  the  name  of  the  ^iil-tri't-,  their 
IMirent'trci.'.  It  is  also  the  goddess-itiotlier  Sur  ntio  ha* 
given  IiiT  naniv  to  the  Sanskrit  autumn  xi-n»oii  called 
*  ^har-ud,'  and  to  the  Shriiddhn  or  fiiiierel  feasts  of  r(»ii>tx^ 
barley  ant!  liiirKy  ]iorridpe  offered  at  tJie  aiitimiii  I'itri-ynjfla 
or  father'*  wcrilice  to  the  fathers  of  the  corn-grow ing  racefl. 
The  carltnt  of  these  were  the  Turanian  e»n»  of  I)anu,  the 
jndgt*  called  'I\ir-vasii,  or  people  whose  Biw  or  Vaa,  the 
cmtting  Iree-god,  wiw  the  meridiun  pole,  'lliey  were  also 
the  Hittil^-s  called  KhuU  hy  the  ^WyrJans,  a  iianie  meaning 
the* joined'  rare,  winch  they  sttll  preserve  in  the  Punjah, 
and  in  their  we«teni  kingdom  of  Kathiawur  known  toSanskrifc 
ge4;^aphers  as  Sau-nishtra,  the  kingdom  of  the  Stix,  Saus 
or  ShuK,  the  descendants  of  Su-lihadra,  the  hlcTSKi^ii  Su  or 
Shu,  who  was  originally,  aa  I  sliow  in  this  Essay  and  in 
EtMty  IV.,  the  motlicr-bird  *  khii.' '  which  brinfpt  the  rains, 
the  mother  of  the  Khati.  and  alxo  of  the  Kiisliite  race.  It 
was  in  Sau-raxhlra,  at  the  holy  liJIl  of  Pnlit/mn,  that,  as  I 
show  in  Essays  u.  and  iti.,  the  Jain  religion  wa*  founded, 
which  venerated  the  Axhvattha  or  I*ipul-tri.'e  as  the  motlier> 
tree  of  the  holy  race,  and  which  discarded  all  ^acriticcti  s>ave 
that  of  the  sacrilicer  himself,  who  was  to  die  »ymt)olically 
as  a  sacrificial  victim,  and  to  be  born  again  in  the  liaptiKmol 
batli  of  regeneration  prescribed    for  Soma  rincrificers,  and 


*  Tht  tyllatitc  x"  (W")  « i''"  nrprwcntcd  in  Eeyplian  hirtoglj'phics  by  ao 
Ibit,  ihe  wctcil  biril  whkli  wai  lujipoacti  [o  deiUoy  inaki^t.  and  whicli  wm 
the  f>>nn  in  which  th«  originnl  inoihcr  Btuini'ljirU,  llie  porenl  )pJ  of  the  ton* 
ol  Kusb,  the  loiloiic,  who  succeeded  the  (^iitrdiui  tinaki;  iif  the  malriitchal 
race*,  wu  woifhippcil  in  Egj^it-  Sucyt/efixJia  Bii/atmiea,  Ninth  Ktlilioo, 
voL  X).  All.  '  Ilicioglyphic*,'  p.  Sol. 


xxviii     RULING  UACES  OF  PRKHISTOItlC  TIMES 


tlius  tonitiiiiri' tlic  iii'w  luitui'f  wliicli  would  prompt  bim  to 
obey  botb  in  (Wil  ami  npiril  the  tnnral  Law. 

It  WAS  Uictm  ik-«ct>n(IiinU  of  the  inotbcr-gndtleaa  Sar  who 
verc  ftlso  i^iillcd  [ho  sons  of  Kapihi,  the  yellow  l*rt»bi  or 
aiileloj)e,  ihat  is,  of  tlic  female  uiitt^lope,  as  opposed  to  the 
mnle,  '  the  black  atitelope.'  Tbey  were  tbe  united  agricul- 
tural raeeFt,  the  iionit  of  the  fire-god,  tbe  Nun,  and  the 
min-grKldt-sK,  tbe  niotin-r  bird,  the  mie  who,  like  tbe 
AkkadiaiiK  of  (iirsu,  adopted  for  their  •tynibol  of  god  the 
fIre-cro(u  -'—  placed  upon  tbe  rain-cross  X  to  form  the 
eight-pointed  star  ^j^  nliicb,  in  the  earliest  Akkadian  script, 
denotes  liotb  god  '  Dingir  *  and  'Ann  or  Ksb-shu,"  both  of 
which  words  mean  an  car  of  corn.'  It  "aa  they  who  fii-st 
cleared  the  forefita  of  Ayodhya  or  Oude,  the  hind  of  the  god 
Itaina,  the  mother  (win)  of  Ita,  who  baa  tbe  plough  for  his 
weapons  (nyudha),  and  tilled  the  Gangetic  valley,  'lliey 
are  called  in  tbe  Zendavesta  '  tbe  gold  en -crowned  Ilitn^bpa.' 
tbe  horses  (mhpa)  of  tlie  Hittites  who  killed  IJr-vaksbaya, 
the  ancient  (tV)  speaker  {rukskittfa),  a  name  of  IJaiui,  tbe 
judge,  who  was  the  cldcet  of  the  eons  of  SAuia  or  Sheiii,  tbe 
tnulitional  ancestor  of  the  Semitic  races.^  The  death  of 
U^vakslmya  connnemorates  the  change  in  the  reckoning 
of  time  from  that  whieb  measuivd  it  l>y  tbe  voice  of  the 
thunder-god  in  the  storms  which  precede  the  rains,  and  by 
the  weeks  of  gestation  to  that  whicli  measured  it  by  tbe 
yearly  journey  of  the  sun-god  from  east  to  west,  and  west  to 
east,  round  the  four  points  of  the  compass,  described  in 
Essay  IV. 

'  ThinnKtisiit  tf  ikt  Ktnlh  iHltmaSiaitai  Coiigrttt  tf  OrittUaliiU,  '  The 
Aktiailmn  Affiniiio  of  Clunctc,'  by  ihe  Kcv.  C.  J.  B«11,  M.A.,  f  viiL 
'Cliinn,  Cciilrnl  Aii.i  and  the  Vi.i  Eiui,'  p.  6S3. 

*  UnrmMidcr,  ZtMd.-ayila  Zaoiyiid  Yafl,  41:  A'Jvi  >'••//,  41;  KltU'i 
Vatm,  ix.  10 ;  S.ll.t-  volx.  i:iili.  pj),  396,  355,  xxil.  pp.  >13')34. 


PKKI-ACK 


XSIX 


Tlip  rnc«s  unit«il,  as  tlic  Klmti  or  IlittiUs,  were  Uiom 
called  by  the  Hindus  Ashiii^i,  or  bcticvere  in  six  ((urA)  gudx, 
the  male  aiid  female  gods  of  the  year  of  three  fleniioiis,  nnd 
with  those  two  united  races  wrv  joined  tlie  Gaittiimo,  or 
sons  of  the  bull  (^m().  Thfsc  became  in  the  list  of  Hebrew 
tribes  the  sons  of  Ashcr — thf  §ca- faring  dwellers  on  the  cotut 
of  Tyre,  a  name  which  reproduced  that  of  their  god  'I'ur, 
—and  of  tht'ir  primitive  settlement  in  thi;  IVrsian  Gulf,Turo«, 
and  the  tribe  of  Gad,  the  builders  of  the  stone  cities  of 
Boshan,  the  land  of  the  bull,  nnd  of  tJieir  god  Uash  or  Vasb. 
ITiese  sons  of  the  bull  were  the  first  con<)viering  swarm  of 
the  great  building  race  of  the  Goths,  the  Getie  of  Heit>dotii« 
and  tl)c  Jats  of  India,  whose  history  I  have  traced  in 
Essay  v.  pp.  480-485. 

Hut  further,  most  convincing  proofs  of  the  great  hiHtorical 

value  of  the  evidence  given  by  mythic   tales,   ritual,  and 

linguistic  changes,  are  to  be  found  in  the  niytli  and  ritual 

of  the  wor»])ip  of  Uemeter.     In  the  older  form  of  the  l-'leu- 

siniau  mytli,  the  gods  worshipped  were  not  the  barley-mother 

iukI  her  son,  tlie  nurse-child  Demophoon,  who  lH.'canic  the 

young  lacchus,  and  was  the  buLcd  bread  or  cake»  trii^il  in 

the  lire,'  but  the  father  and  mother  of  the  barley-growing 

races  and  their  daughter.     Hie  mythic  history  of  the  wor- 

xhip  of  these  three  parent-gods  gives  us,  as  I  aliall  nowdiow, 

a  complete  account  of  tJte  union  of  the  tlmic  races  and  of 

the  e^dablishment  of  Uieir  imperial  rule  under  the  guidance 

of  the  Gaulunia,  Guti  or  Goths.     Ilic  three  gods  of  the 

united  confederacy  were  Ploiittin  {Plulo},  Di-mi-ii-r,  ami  Kori-. 

The  root  of  Plouton  is  fvl,  tu  tlie  word  ttcXw.  '  to  turn,'  and 

■*  Dfmclfr,  sftw  the  loi*  of  Koti  or  rcraephone,  become  nur»t  lo  tlie 
child  Ucmnphoon.  too  of  Ccl«iu,  aod,  lo  make  him  immoclal,  [ilncci  liim 
•och  niijhi  in  a  bath  of  fire.  Sni-jreiffrrJui  ilri/.iHnt;»,  Nimh  Edition,  Aru 
'  EleWDUai'  *oI.  'iii-  p-  '*6- 


XXX      RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 

tliis  is  ulao  tlie  root  of  our  word  pok  -.  thus  tlie  tuniiiig  pod 
means  tlic  revolving  nicridinn  polcjthi-  godTurof  the  Indian 
Turvashii,  IIk-  twin  rnrcx,  the  henvenly  fire-drill,  generating 
lieat  and  life  l>j-  lii«  revolutions  He  is  the  god  of  tlie 
AlSgliiuIa  firi.-wot>hi|)i)cM,  otluTwise  called  Ru-hu  or  tlie 
creator  (Am)  of  Iln,  who  wm  originally  the  Biui-god  of  the 
Lithuanians,  He  i*  tht.'  sun  of  tlie  South  to  wlioni  the 
maiden  Kor?  or  Pcrseiilinne  dcsceiide  in  the  winter  when  the 
seed  is  in  the  ground. 

The  name  of  Dtrmt'ter,  the  bnrloy-motlier,  contains  the 
root  of  the  Cretan  tlc-ai,  Iwirlev,  and  it  was  in  Civte  that  slie 
was  worsliippitl  (U  th<*  mother  of  Pliitus  or  Plouton,  and  the 
wife  of  JasiuR,  tin-  Greek  form  of  the  Akkadian  water-g<id 
la  or  Y(L  In  dc,  tlie  root  of  {le-ai,  wc  find  the  original  root 
of  the  Greek  xria  or  Sf»,  meaning  liarlev.  The  form  si 
which  appears  in  zciii,  is  also  found  in  the  Akkadian  ziy  life, 
aiul  the  Uasque  xi,  an  aroni,  tile  seod  of  the  sncrcd  tree  of 
life  of  those  races  whose  prie«tt  were  tlie  tree-  (dnt)  bom 
Pruids.  Tlint  the  Akkadian  and  RoMjne  si  represents  thei 
Northern  <!*■  or  ili  in  IK-ineter,  is  stutwn  by  coin|>aring  the ' 
Kasqiie  and  Akkadian  ru,  tliou,  witli  the  German  tlu  and 
tlie  English  tfii/n.  This  si  also  apjiears  again  in  the 
Hindu  ;i,  life.  TIiua  barley,  cailed  ilf-aiy  means  the  pltuitJ 
of  life,  and  the  (Jriek  Zcmj»  and  TA^os  and  the  Latin  IJcut, ' 
all  mean  that  the  Supreme  God  is  the  Spirit  of  Life  (se,  the^ 
or  de),  or  life  itself,  the  life  which  exIsU  in  the  seed.  This 
life  is  shown  by  the  meaning  of '  brightness"  given  to  the 
root  div,  formed  from  dt,  to  be  the  life  of  daylight  and  sun- 
light which  ripem-d  tlie  barley.  Rut  the  mother  of  tlie  light 
of  life  WAN  the  nioUier-earth,  who  was  both  mother  of  the 
barley  and  of  tlie  Kuru  or  son«  of  the  tortoise  bum  from  the 
barley  seed,  tlie  iiuddea  KuK-  or  Koure,     She  was  the  child 


PREFACE 


\xxt 


of  the  revolving  pole  and  the  moUicr  earth,  to  whom  the 
p)ic  give*  life-gn-iiig  heat,  and  she  is  also  tlie  winter-bride 
of  lier  father,  hidden  out  of  siglit  helow  the  earth. 

'I'he  name  Kore  or  Knim'^  coin<-s  from  hir  or  kor,  the 
Turanian  furmti  of  tiiv  root  gu>\  tneiuiing  ia  nil  its  forme, 
'bnit  or  curved.'  Thus  KorC  means  something  'bent  or 
cunvd.'  Hut  it  abo  nteons  a  puppet  or  doll,  and  thia  con- 
nect»  tlif  Iiu«t  of  the  triad  of  parent-gods,  the  curved  seed 
grain  with  the  last  ^heaf  of  the  harvest,  which  is  in  many 
coiintriea  dressed  as  n  woman  and  hung  u]>  after  the  harvest- 
home  to  hle!«  the  house  of  the  farmer.  Her  birth  as  the 
daughter  of  the  barley  or  corn-mother,  is  distinctly  syndiol- 
Ised  in  a  custom  of  the  commune  of  Saligne,  Canton  de 
Poiret,  VendiJe,  when;  the  fanner's  wife,  as  the  corn-mother,  is 
placed  in  a  blanket  with  the  last  sheaf,  and  the  two  are 
tossed  together  to  represent  the  winnowing  which  is  to  shake 
out  from  the  ears  of  the  last  sheaf  the  seed  grain,  the  mother 
of  life.  In  \Veflt  Prussia,  which,  like  East  Prussia,  was  once 
the  country  of  the  Lithuanians,  who  worship  the  sun-god 
Itil,  the  last  shciif  is  CJiUed  *  the  corn  baby.'  Thus  tlie 
original  daughter  of  the  enrth-niother  and  the  meridian 
pole,  the  parents  f>f  tlie  corn-gniwing  races  of  Asia  Minor, 
was  the  tieed  grain,  the  cnm-niother  of  the  future  year.  That 
the  myth  in  this  form  wo»  conceived  by  a  Turanian  race 
speaking  an  agglutinative  language  and  believing  in  the 
divinity  of  pairs  is  shown  hy  the  worsliip  in  Java  of  the  first 
and  Inst  nheaf,  aji  the  ri<H--bri<Ic  and  bridegroom  called  Padi- 
pfn-gunten,  wlKre  the  fnthcr-shi-nf  Pai,h,  the  foot  (/»i<^)  or 
the  begett*T  (/)«■>,  is,  a*  in  tin;  Greek  myth,  the  Southern 
winter  I'un,  and  the  mother  (the  Tamil,  pm),  the  woman,  is 
the  mother-earth.' 

'  Kraat,  TAt  CMm  Stugi,  voL  i,  pp.  33  ft,  343, 


xxxii     RULING  RACES  OF  PttKHISTOHIC  TIMES 


Hilt  before  this  myth  was  bom  id  tbe  corii-ficl<!s  of  Asiii 

Minor,  tlie  Nortbcrn  ract-B  traced  th«r  birth  to  tlie  inother- 

mouutain  whence  lift-  htsucd,  nud  it  was  this  inothcr-uioun- 

tain    i»hidi   wiis  tht*  first   bent  or  curved  mother-goddess 

before  tlic  swtUing  gniin.     Iliis  moiiiitttiu  wo*  tlie  inotht-r 

Awr,  ttiid  one  form  of  tliis  root  survives  in  the  Persian  koh, 

mifining  inuiintnin.     But  that  the  original  form  was  hur  or 

gur,  if,  shoNwn  in  the  iiitniv  of  thv  Kouretcs,  the  dancing 

priest*    of    DC-nietvr,   the   Koriibnntes  of  Phrvgia,     They 

watched  the  birth  of  her  son  in  Crete,  who  was  first  Plutus, 

the  revolving  pole,  nnd  ufterwords  the  young  Zeus,  the  god 

of  the  bright  dny.     They  were  railed  rptitopvSf^,^  or  melt' 

with  the  three  lielnic-t>,  tlic  tiarii;  iind  this  name  i^hows  tliat 

they  wcrv  the  priests  of  tlie  mother-goddess  of  the  three 

seasons.     TItey  were  in  Itonic  called  the  Salii,  the  leaping 

priests  of  thu  Sflbiiic  god  Qiitrinus  or  Kuiriuiis,  whose  name 

contains  the  root  htr,  and  whose  festival  was  held  on  the 

17th  of  Fcbruarj',  nt  the  same  time  as  the  lesser  Eleitainia  at 

Alliens,  and  as  the  great  Miigli  festival  of  the  Gonds,  Santala 

Ooraotis,and  Mundas  is  celvhntted  in  licugal  and  Northerr 

Inditb     In    thwe    last   fmnts   the  dann-rs  arc  the  village 

maidens,  ant!  they  are  the  prototyjics  of  the  imsexed  dancing 

priests  of  Phrkgia  and  the  consecrated  maidens  of  Istar,  the 

mother- mountain  goiUless.     lliese  Salii  were  aUa  the  priests 

of  Mars,*  the  Etruscan  Miw,  tJie  god  of  increase,  the  Greek 

Ploutos,  or  wealth.    Ilf  wa»  called  by  the  Sabines  Mar-mar. 

In  tills  name  we  find  the  rot)t  m«r,  meaning  to  destroy  by 

friction,  to  grind,^an(]  this  identifies  him  with  PlutuH,  tJie 

'  £nr,  Uatfk.  laj.  Thii  wat  the  peaked  'liara,*  the  diitinclive  cap  o( 
ihe  Hiililt*.  Bmyitf^ia  Bnl,miiU«,  Ninth  Edition,  vol.  xii.  p.  ab,Att, 
•  Hittitw,'  by  Pfofeisor  T.  K.  Cheyne. 

*  Eu</thfi-iia  Briiaitnua,  Ninth  Edition,  vol.  xv..  Art.  'Man,*  p.  51a 

*  Max  Mttllcr,  Lttturt$  «h  Iht  Stimee  af  Langtiagt,  Second  Scriex,  pp.  314, 
316. 


PREFACE 


XXXlll 


■ 


revolTing  pole.  Hut  tlie  nniiit-  Mar-mar  i*  all  but  an  cxBct 
repetition  of  Mer-nier,  tlie  AkkatluLu  iianiv  of  ttiv  Assyrian 
Semite  god,  Kftin-aiiu,  the  god  (ana)  Hiini.  He,  us  I  show 
in  Essay  v.,  was  iirat  ttie  Indian  ItA-ma,  tlie  iiKitlii-r  of  llu, 
the  8un-go(i,  the  mother-earth,  wlikli  wils  th<-  xockvt  in 
whicli  the  god  of  the  pule  generated  life-giving  limt,  other- 
wise called  Ur-vasi,  the  primsval  (ur)  creatrix  (voft),  the 
wife  of  I'ururavas,  the  thunder-god,  She  became  the  KtiKhite 
and  Semite  futli<-T-pod,  the  son  of  Kau^hnloya,  tiie  house 
{tiloi/a}  OT  mother  of  Ku^h ;  tho  tortoise,  aa  the  father-god, 
was  the  re^'olving  pole,  the  god  of  tim«,  the  god  still  called 
hy  the  Hindus  Ram-ram.  The  revolution  of  the  (jole  was 
apjinrently  symbolised  in  the  trnnspusition  of  the  eonsouants 
which  turned  Rnm-mm  into  Mar-m»r.  Itiit  whether  this  is 
the  real  hi>itory  of  the  origin  of  the  nuiiie  Mar-mar  »>r  not,  it 
i*  at  any  rate  clear  that  the  Siilii  in  tiu-ii-  two  fiiiicliun.-sand 
the  Kourctes,  wen-  the  daiicing-|iriestii  of  the  mother-moun- 
tain and  the  revolving  pule,  whith  Ust  was  descended  thrutigli 
the  tire-ilrill  from  the  jmrent-tree  of  the  village  grove.  It  is 
a\ifO  clear  that  thete  tw<i  gutU  were  the  parents  of  the  sons 
of  tlte  last  sheaf,  the  corn-baby  Kore.  In  tlie  word  '  corn ' 
the  root  kur  also  appears,  for  it  is  the  Gothic  Eaur-n,  and 
from  this  root  the  word  '  kernel,' the  inner  seed  protected  by 
the  outer  fthell  of  the  nut,  alHo  comes.  Thus  Koru  or  Koure 
LI  titc  9«ed-gmin  in  the  inother-niountain.  She  is  thus  the 
correlative  of  the  Sala-grnmma  of  tlie  Hindus,  the  fii-e-stoiie, 
the  mother  of  fire  placed  in  the  ccntii-  of  the  mother-moun- 
tain. Thill  ntone  hn»  in  the  Hittite  sign  for  Intar  ^ 
l>econie  the  Irinnguhtr  »ei-d-griiin,the  rx>DewarHhipped  a.s  the 
nigii  of  the  Divinity  hy  the  Pho-nirian:*  and  Kabii-i.  Tl»e 
inner  Ki-d-trianglv  in  the  mother-mountain  is  the  Phienician 
goddcKi  Bu-hu,  the  creator  (Au)  of  exinteiiee  (ba),  who  became 
iii 


wtxiv    KUI.ING  UACKS  OF  PKKHISTORIC  TDIES 

in  (iciicflifi  Bohu,  or  the  void.'  She  is  the  Shaijiii-  or  wonder* 
atone  of  the  Sinnitic  legend,  called  by  ^liaii,  in  the  Gnt-k 
form  of  tlie  mvth,  woa,  the  grass.  It  is  said  in  tlie  Talmud 
to  be  Its  smnll  Rs  n  biirley-corn,  but  to  Ih?  nble  to  pierce  even 
the  liardost  rocks.'  Tluis  tliis  seed  of  life  is  clearly  tlie  «eed 
of  thf  Mtcritii^iiil  EunIih  griiss,  which  in  the  Kuslnte  ritual 
supplied  the  'burliis,'  or  Kftcred  -jents  of  the  bflrley-enting 
fathers,  tDwIiiim  the  autumn,  the  barli^y.tc-ason,  was  dedicated, 
the  paront  of  the  Hindu  KuHhikn,  of  which  I  Irnvt-  spoken  at 
length  in  I-"«miy  in.  ](ut  the  original  seed  in  the  centre  of 
the  miither-nioiiutain  was  not  liarley  or  grass-seed,  but  the 
fire-stonr,  and  I  must  now  traee  the  bistorj' implied  in  the 
transfer  of  divine  ]M»wer  from  the  fire-stnne  to  the  seed. 

Tlie  mot  kur  appears  in  tlie  names  of  the  sons  of  Eiu',  the 
Kurds  of  Armenia,  and  the  variations  of  their  name  shoiv 
kur,  kitl,  ffnr,  and  ^ar,  m  \'ariant  forms  of  tlie  root,  for  they 
ore  the  Chaldean  race,  called  by  the  Assyrians  Kar-du,  KnI-tlu, 
and  Gardu,  while  gnr  appears  in  the  name  Goriliani.  lliese 
point  ti>  an  original  form  of  the  rout  lie^inning  with  tlie 
Northern  ^,  and  this  is  found  in  the  Dasijue^r,  lire,  and  its 
primary  {ormy  ^lor,  means  in  Sanskrit 'to  he  warm.'  There- 
fore the  *  curved  one,'  the  mot her-mnun tain,  nuwt  Iiave  been 
originnlly  the  flre-monntain  made  pregnant  and  raised  by 
fire.  Tin*  is  the  volcano  Mount  Ararat,  the  burning  mother- 


■  The  (;od<lcit  lix'hu  if  ihe  olil  Slav  god  Bo-^,  our  Bog!«,  Iho  dittrlbutor, 
the  Sanra  Claui  of  nitracty  mythology,  and  Ihe  carlieit  form  of  the  name  wa« 
Bhifghu.  Thii  is  tbuwn  by  llic  SiHkkrit  Elh>-^  and  the  Zimd  Bit-ght, 
from  wbenoe  cotnct'  the  HiaiSi  liiLsfi,  i^rden.  Rhsga  in  the  Rij^eda  is  ihe 
t>od  of  the  tree  of  life,  the  Ucc  with  the  edible  Tniii  (Jcvons  Schrader,  Prtiu- 
terK  AiitiquilUs  ef  Ary,iHi,  p.  34;  Tide,  OuiUhis  p/  Ikt  Uisltry  tf  AatUnt 
Xtlfgimi,  '  Religion  among  the  Wcnd«,'  |i.  i8s).  The  rotH  Uu  in  Sitntkril 
meant '  tu  exisl.'  Thii  f^,  the  Giver  of  Life,  irtu  wotthlpped  by  ihv  Thcy- 
e^ansiu  Znit  Uajfiioii. 

^  Stt  the  myth  ^ven  at  length,  Eway  I.,  pp.  >;-Jo.  ^ 


PREPACK 


XXXV 


mountaio  of  the  Armenian  Kurds  of  Kurdistan,  whence  their 
partnt-river  Kur  cicscciids  to  the  Caspian  or  Kusliite  sea, 
ThU  was  the  liome  of  the  people  called  hy  Ileiodot  us'  infor- 
mants the  Massa,  or  the  Greater  Gctic,  whiise  ethnology 
I  have  discussed  in  Essay  v.  Oiu-  of  their  origiiia]  totems 
was  apparently  the  ploughing  hull  and  the  niilk>giving  cow, 
and  tliey  were  a  mixed  race  of  nomadic  herdsmen  and  agri- 
cultuml  farmers.  It  mis  tlii'sc  latter  \t'ho,  on  their  union 
with  the  pnstoml  tnW^,  the  mids  uf  the  goat,  made  the 
Antelo]>e  the  totem  of  the  united  races,  >vhieh  was  afterwards 
changed  to  the  hull,  and  these  farming  races  first,  as  I  shall 
show  presently,  <mi1IciI  themsekes  the  sons  of  tlie  enclosing 
snake  (tihi  or  tthis),  and  also  the  sons  of  the  bird.  The 
dominant  trilie  among  the  Kurd  confcik-nury  are  the  agri- 
cultumt  Gar-«n*,  who  ifjieak  mi  .Aryan  tongiie  with  no  Semitic 
intermixture.  Tiiey  are  groweis  of  wheat  mid  hurley, 
whose  name  shows  that  their  giid  '  An '  wa»  Gur,  the  burn- 
ing mountain  or  the  hou^cJioM  fire,  which  gave  tlni  name 
ffhw  to  the  house  in  Hindi.  Tliese  people,  called  hy  the 
AMyriaii  SeniitL-K  who  succeeded  them  and  tl)e  Akkadians 
•Gur-du  Mid  Kal-tUi,  were  called  by  the  Akkadian  i-lnnit, 
who  disliked  double  consonantx,  and  changed  the  Northern 
d  into  a  t,  the  Guti,  and  from  thiN  name  they  took  that  of 
Gutium,the  name  given  by  the  Akkadians  to  Autyria.  Thus 
thvse  Guti  were  identical  with  the  race  of  Chaldean  astro- 
nomers «'h«  ])receded  the  Semitic  sona  of  Assor.'  As  the 
Guti  they  were  the  sons  of  Gut,  tJie  hull,  but  before  tliey 
were  the  soili  of  a  named  father  they  were,  as  the  Gur,  the 
K>ns  of  the  wild  cow,  (iauri,  the  mother  of  the  Indian  Gonds. 
They,  when  they  became  the  Gautuma,  the  sons  of  the  hull, 

'  £iiij-.  /ln/.,9th  et\Moti,vA.  xit.,  Art.  *  Kurdlilan,'by  Sir  II.  Rnwlin>an, 
pp.  156-159.    Lcnwmani,  CkuliUaH  Magit,  chaps,  xxvi.  xxvii,  jip.  339,  361, 


xxxTi    KULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


made  Rohiiii,  tlie  red  oiw,  tlie  star  AUlolMraii,  thwir  godtli'M< 
tnotlier,  who  was  also  the  goddess-mother  of  tlie  Anil>iun 
sonii  of  Sheila.  It  was  as  the  Gauriaua  that  tiiey  ruled  the 
Eupbratean  Delta  under  the  Patesi,  or  priest-kitij^s  of  Gir-xu, 
who  ruled  the  confcderatiims  governed  l>y  a  central  city,  of 
which  I  have  traced  the  history  in  Essay  ii.  They  were  the 
Gond  worshijipera  of  the  plough-god,  Nagur,  who,  as  we 
leara  from  the  So/iff  ofLhigal,  formed  in  India  the  imperial 
race  of  Kurus  or  Knuravyas,  sons  of  Kur,  by  uniting  the 
Mjlgliadas  or  fipe-worshippt-rs,  sons  of  Miig-ral,  the  alligator, 
with  the  sons  of  Dame,  the  tortoise,  the  earlier  dwellers  in  the 
laud.  But  iK'forc  this  they  had  in  their  home  in  Asia  Minor 
formed  the  first  confederacy  of  the  Kiir,  and  united  together 
u  the  Hittitcs  the  thive  racts  of  tlie  tire-worshipping  Bhrti- 
gasorPhru-gaSjthe  matriarchal  Amaxotisand  the  sons  of  the 
bird  or  cow,  the  Northern  Goths,  'i'hese  confederated  raceii, 
at  I  show  in  Essays  iv.  and  v.,  were,  before  they  wi-re  the 
sons  of  the  hull  or  cow,  the  sons  of  the  goat  and  antelope, 
who  tracwl  tfieir  origin  to  the  anteIo))e*s  favourite  food,  the 
Kusha  gmss  {Pmi  rynoiuroiiifi)  growing  on  the  river  hanka. 
WIkii  they  had  replaced  this  grass  by  com  they  became  the 
sons  of  com,  the  mother  Guiiri  or  Koure.  lliey  then  called 
in  India  the  wild  cow,  parent  of  their  ploughing  cattle,  by 
the  name  of  Gauri,  in  memory  of  the  hunting  mountain^ 
white  in  Europe  she  became  Koure,  the  last  sheaf,  the  embleti 
of  the  winter  i^cason,  the  mother  of  the  future  year. 

But  in  this  abstract  of  the  mythic  histor)*  of  the  liarley- 
growing  races,  as  gathered  from  the  worship  of  the  barley, 
inotlier,  I  have  not  accounted  for  the  ruling  race  who  ttvced 
their  descent  to  tlie  niolher-bird  Khii,  the  maker  of  the 
wiihI  which  Ixfre  her  sons,  the  Shus,  iin  the  voyages  whence 
they  gathered  the  wealth  which  mntle  thciii  lords  of  the 


PREFACE 


XXXVll 


world,  the  niotlier-l)ird  which,  by  its  messengcn,  tlie  stork, 
the  raiii-l)ird,  nnd  the  swallows,  brought  the  winds  and  the 
eefuons  of  the  year.  It  was  the  earliest  section  of  tliis  p'eftt 
race  which  int«r\-cncd  m  rulers  between  the  fire-worshippera 
and  tile  sons  of  the  ftdtclojjc  and  cow.  I  have  in  Essay  i. 
shown  that  the  earliest  myth,  att«sting  tlic  siipreniacj-  of  the 
rain-god  over  the  god  of  the  fiery  cloud  which  will  not  give  up 
its  rain,  is  that  which  exhibits  Horus,  the  god  of  the  revolving 
pole,as  the  hawk-headed  warrior  who  kills  the  dragon  or  croco- 
dile of  drought.  It  is  also  as  sons  of  the  conquering  rain- 
bird  that  the  Kaurjiryn,  or  sons  of  Kur,  anr  said  in  Indian 
inytholopy  to  be  born  from  the  egg  h>id  by  the  goddcis- 
mothiT  Gan-dhfiri,  for  she,  as  I  sliow  in  E«say  in.,  is  the 
goddets  Diuirti,  the  goddess  of  the  springs  supplied  with 
water  by  t)ie  vniKpiished  min-cloiid.  She  is  worshipped  by 
tlieCherom,  Kharwars,  Snntals,  Miindatand  Ooraons  and  it 
i»  tlirough  tJiwe  tribes  that  we  arc  able  to  trace  the  <>rigin 
of  the  havrk-headcd  HoruK,  and  to  show  tliat  thii  myth,  like 
that  of  Itii,  the  god  Kn-hu  of  the  I)u!tHdh.-<,  the  Miigadha 
pricttK,  came  from  India,  whither  it  had  been  imported  from 
Aain  Minor,  to  Egypt.  'n»e  chief  totems  of  the  Clieroos, 
who,  ax  I  have  sliown  in  Essay  ii.,  were  the  chief  rulers  of 
ancient  Miign<lha,  are  Betira,  the  hawk,  and  Kachclihua,  the 
tortoite,  and  these  totems  are  rejiefttisi  among  those  of  the 
Goitds  Kharwars,  Lolifirs,  or  iron  workeni,  Mundn.")  and 
Santals.  while  the  Knndli*  or  KhondR,  the  swordsmen 
eon<iuerors  of  Ori.wa,  cnll  one  of  their  Gochis  (cow-stalls),  or 
«ept-i,  Itesringia,  and  one  of  their  Klnndnis,  or  aub-scpts, 
Ileaem.'  These  tribes  were  those  who  first  utilised  the 
mineral  wealth  of  Cliota  N'ng]iore,  and  it  is  in  Egyptian 

■  RUlcr,  TriUi  duJ  CaUti  afSa^I,  noL  IL  App.  t.  pf^  35,  54.  (&,  78, 
94.  lOJ.  »i- 


xxxviii     RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


mytliologythat  wcfind  theconn«cHon  betwcon  thcniAiicI  the 
hawk  explained.  The  hnvrk  is  tbc  iMiiblcm  of  Hnt-hor,  tlie 
mother  of  Ilonis,  tu  wltuni  nil  mines  an:  sucrcrtl.  She  was 
worshipped  in  tin-  Siimitic  IVninsiiln,  ttic  f^ivat  mining 
country  of  Egypt,  ns  '  the  sublime  H«t-hor,  (juceii  of  heaven 
and  cnrth,  and  the  durk  depths  Ix-Iow,*  tind  it  van  there 
timt  she  was  nssociiited  with  the  spairow-liftwk  of  Sopt,  tlie 
lurd  of  the  East.  Air.  Boscawen,  wliei)  initjiecting  ancieut 
Egyptian  quarries,  found  that  tho  hawk  wiu  di-picted  as  a 
guardian  emblem  in  most  of  those  of  an  early  period.  Thu» 
we  see  in  this  emblem  of  the  mothor-hawk,  as  the  guardian 
goddess  of  the  mining  races,  a  wonderful  instance  of  priuiieval 
historical  metaphor  aa  a  source  of  totemistic  names.  For 
thi-  sons  of  the  hawk  were  those  tribes  who  po<>ses8ed  the 
hawk's  gift  nf  piercing  sight  and  intuitional  obsenation, 
which  enabled  them  to  discover  the  treasures  hidden  by 
nature  in  the  rocks  beneath  the  surface  of  the  ground.  It 
was  probably  in  Asia  Minor,  where  mining  originated,  that 
they  first  acquired  their  totemistic  name.'  Tliesc  tribes  all 
reverence  the  goddess  Dharti,  the  mother  of  the  tortoise 
race,  and  they  represent  tiic  eultivnting  yellow  races  who 
preceded  the  sons  of  the  ass,  ot  the  Ooraons,  the  growers  of 
barley.  It  was  they  who  introducetl  the  enrliest  form  of 
plough  cultivation  in  tlie  growth  of  millets,  the  crops  grown 
by  the  Gonds  of  tJie  second  immigration,  led  by  Lingnl  a(ler 
he  had  been  farrie<l  by  titc  black  Bindo  bird  to  the  creating 
mountain  of  IMahadeo,  whence  the  rains  followed  the  re- 
lease of  tlic  Ootids.*     It  was  these  tribes  who,  after  tho 

'  Tli!»  Inronnnllon  ia  tiken  from  a  IcUer  bf  Mr.  W.  SL  Chad  Boicawea, 
Loclurcr  at  Ihc  Drlliih  Museum,  on  Oiicotal  tubjecU,  to  Mi.  Theodore 
Bcnr,  quoI«(I  in  an  sriiclc  in  the  Niiulicitlk  Cttlury  A/a^mint,  December 
i&ii,  pp.  993,  994,  An. '  On  the  Origin  of  the  Miuhonolund  Ruins.' 

'  Hoc  Cuay  til.  p.  33J. 


PREFACE 


XXXIX 


fire-worshiiiiwr!!,  ruled  Afagadha,  and  tliis   country,  wliicii 
hud,  bffon.*  tlicir  nriival,  hcin  tlic  land  uf  tlic  lire-god  and 
tlw  wiU'h-mothtT  Mii^,  b(s:nmL-  under  them  the  land  of  the 
gtid  Viuu,  and  \k  Ucnlk-d  in  tliu  Mahabliiirata  tlie  king  of 
Ciicdi.'      Ill   thU   iiHiiK-   C'licdi    we   Rud   another   furiii   uf 
Chrroo,  for  u  sept  of  tlii;  ItCdiya*  of  Bcliar,  one  of  the  forest 
meet,  wliosi.'  totem  ix  the  Hquirn.-!,  i«  called  ChiryS-indr, 
Clwdi-nu'ir  or  Chodi-inar,    meaning  the   hird-killcr^,'  and 
Chiriya,  the  lihidu  word  foi-  bird,  in  a»  clearly  allied  to  the 
Ua^que  Cho-ri,  meaning  bird,  aa  Va»u,  Vosuki,  or  Basuki  ia 
to  the  name  l)a^(|tte.     'lliiitt  ('hirya,  Chixli  and  Chodi  arc 
different  wurtls  for  bird,  and  the  land  ofCIu-tli  iiietuis  the 
land  of  the  bird,  and  tliat  of  Chcrooa  the  sum  uf  t]iv  birdt 
and  that  this  bird  was  the  hawk  I  shall  now  giroeccd  to 
allow ;  for  it  was  the  hawk  which,  in  the  birth   legL-iul  of 
tile  tish-god  in  the  Mababharata,  earned  the  deed  of  life 
from  the  father-god  \'asu  to  the  niotlier  of  the  saei'ed  fiidi, 
Adrika,  meaning  the  rock.*    nie  hawk  was  thus  the  parent 
of  Adrika's   cliildreii,   the   twin   tifih-gods   Satya-vati,   tite 
mother-fifth,  and  Matsya.  the  fish-father,  and  of  the  hawk- 
headed  Horus  of  the  Kgyptians,  who  was  the  son  of  the 
Southern  goddess  llat-hor,  meaning  the  house  (hat)  of  Ilor. 
The  dwellers  in  the  bird  laud  of  Chedi  wer^  a].tii  ejdled 
Kashu  or  Kushu,  for  in  the  Uigveda  the  king  of  the  Chedi 
ia  called  Ka&u.* 

in  Essay  iv.  I  have  shown  that  among  the  ]:'g}-|)tians  tlic 
vulture  or  stonn-binl  ruled  the  year  b^inning  uitii  the 
BUinmer  solstice  and  the  rains  of  northern  India,  and  tiiis 


'  BlahSIihiraln  AdI  lAdfean/Amtilama)  Farva,  Ixiit.  p.  171. 

*  Kitlcr.  7>iitt  aini  Coiiti  i>/ Sfx"!,  vol.  1.  p.  vA. 

■  M^lbhliata  Aill  {Adivaushacalartta)  Putvft,  Ikiii.  pp.  174,  17$. 

*  Rigreda,  n\\.  5,  57. 


RCUNG  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  ITMES 


tlie  bird  which,  like  the  Hawk-beaded  Horus  in  the 
Egyptisn  hos-relief  in  the  Lourre,  brought  th«  rain  out  of 
the  doud  to  tbe  rock-motlicr,  whence  she  became  tbe  parents 
of  the  fisb'god.  Ttii*  vntr,  u«h4.-nd  in  by  the  rain-bird,  is 
tbat  (ytaboliwd  tn  the  Malinbharnta  in  ^hishtipaJa,  king  of 
Chrdi,  the  oomnumder-in-chiof  uf  the  Armies  of  Januandha. 
king  of  Magiidha.  {lii  nan>e  tnnuiK  the  nourislter  (pSJa)  of 
rhililrcn  (tkUhit),  and  he  is  the  hird-king  of  tlie  vi-ar  of  the 
Wnl  rcpmenting  the  months  of  gcntAtion,  who  wan  deposed 
by  Kpfliiia,  tlic  black  antelope,  from  ht«  Hiipreman*  in  th« 
council  of  kings,  and  itlain  by  him  with  the  dbictn,  represent' 
f  ng  the  ring  of  the  year  formed  by  a  Miit*  of  mnnth«^.* 

But  tlictw  forms,  Ctiedi,  Clicro,  Chori,  (')iiriya  arw  shown 
by  the  Tamil  fonn  Cheni,  witJi  its  rnrinnt  K^nda,  to  come 
from  an  originai  guttural  root,  ai>d  it  i*  tlie  Chen»  or 
Kerala*  wlio,  urJUi  the  Cholos  or  Kolait,  and  the  Punclyas  or 
POq^vbs,  form  the  three  parent  races  of  India  in  thu  Tamil 
genealogy.  Thua  it  comprises  the  sons  of  the  mountain 
(kf>)  Kohu  or  Cholas,  the  sonn  of  the  bird  Cheroa  or  Keralait,* , 
and  the  soni  of  the  sun-antcIope  {paixjbt),  the  Piiri^yas.* 
The  root  of  the  name  Chero,  and  its  cognate  forms,  wa», 
therefore,  clearly  one  in  which  the  ek  was  kh,  as  in  the 
Akkadian  and  Kgyptiaii  K/iu,  and  this  must,  from  tlic 
presence  of  r  in  tlie  Indian  forms,  have  licen  khur.  It  was 
this  which  wns  changed  into  the  Nor  of  Horus,  meaning 
the  supreme  god,  the  magic  bird  who  rules  the  year,  and 
direct*  the  march  of  time  by  the  revolutions  of  the  pol& 

'  MahUbhlraia  S*bha  {Sii/iu/xJla  hu/Aa)  Ptuvn,  il-ilv.  pp.  1 11-134. 

'  K<'rnlit  i)  an  andeal  lunic  foi  Mablur,  hence  it  wm  from  Malxbai,  die 
wttteni  colli  of  India,  lliM  ihc  Kl^ralnt,  the  tont  of  ihe  bird,  thi  Shut,  uacd 
lOIUil  for  Ihcir  Id  voyage.  WilK.n,  Chuaryi/Judieulafdlirvtnut  Ttrmi, 
London,  1855.  p.  401. 

'  CiMwell,  CiUHfiiratitH  Grammar  tf  liu  DravUiaa  I.^npM^,  p.  15, 


PREFACE 


xli 


Dut,  SA  I  have  itliuu-n  in  I\xwiv  i..  tlivKe  Norllieni  A>.|>irateil 
gutturals  Iiecaiiie  among  tlii^  Ornridjaii  race's,  who  ftiniied 
the  sounds  of  tlie  Indian  Sanskrit,  itibilanU,  aiid  hence  khur 
became  shu,  and  the  process  of  the  clinnj^  is  shown  by  the 
name  Keori  and  Hiwri  axmimi'd  I>y  the  Ori&sa  Cherooa,  and 
from  this  analysis  we  *m-  that  the  original  Kaiiriivyss  of 
India  were  Khur-avym,  or  sons  of  tl>e  bird  Khur;  and  it 
was  tlicy  wlio  foi-med  the  religion  founded  on  the  worship 
of  tlie  mothcrhird,  the  father-pole,  and  the  rain-sun  of  the 
8umnH-r  solstice,  which  I  have  analysed  in  Essay  iv.,'  which 
was  the  religion  of  the  Mlnsan-SalHeans  of  Southern  Arahia, 
and  of  the  mining  races  of  iVIashonaland.  They  were  fol- 
lowed by  the  sons  of  the  antelope,  the  riki.i(,lavii£,  the  sons 
of  the  seed-grain  worshipped  at  Kleusis,  and  both  they  and 
tltc  Knururyas  were  descendants  of  the  lish  niotlKT-goddi.-M 
Satynvati,  wlio,  as  «c  have  seen,  was  the  daughter  of  the 
hiiwk.  Tluis  we  see  how,  in  both  Egyptian  and  Akkndian, 
ihu,  the  bird,  bcvonicK  kha^  the  fisli,  and  tlie  wiered  liawk  i* 
changed  into  the  IbiK,  or  wat«-r-bird,  which  depict*  the 
sound  k/iit  in  Egjpliaii  liieroglyphics,  whiK-  the  symliol  for 
kba  is  the  (i.tli.  Thix  niuiie  iif  the  fi»h-god  nppiutrs  in  that 
of  tlie  Kliarwars,  nn<i  of  the  still  more  aborigtniil  Kharias, 
who  are  parent  tribe*  of  the  Clieroos,  and  include  among 
their  totems  Ainil  or  Indu,  un  eel.  Thi^,  in  the  li^t  of  the 
totems  of  tlie  Khiirifis,  uppeans  with  an  allvrimtive  form 
Dung-dung,  of  which  Aind  or  Indu,  meaning  the  sun  of  tlie 
drop  {sap  or  essence)  (Indu),  the  life-giving  water,  is  ap- 
parently a  translation,  and  both  Dung-dung  and  Aind 
appear  among  the  totems  of  the  Alundas.  The  totem  Aind 
is  on«  common  not  only  to  the  Khnrias,  Kharuars  and 
Moondas,  but  also  to  the  land-holding  Kautias,  the  Asuras, 
'  E»Miif  IV.  pp.  i47.  J48. 


xlii      HUUNG  RvVCES  OF  PBEHISTOIUC  TLMES 


(workers  in  metnl),  tlic  cow-kecpin;;  Goulwc,  tJic  Pans  (weavers 
and  bjuket-inakers),  ami  tlit-'SatiUU  Uiidi-r  tin-  form Aindui'ir 
it  is  a  tot«ni  of  tite  mountaia  Kui-wafl,  and  tin<Icr  timt  i»f 
Aindwar,  a  totem  of  the  Itetiar  (ioala.4,  and  thv  GoritiU  or 
liouiidary  gnnrdian.i.  These  taut  al.to  tise  the  Hlt«-niJitive 
form  Induar,  wliicli  is  aliio  that  usetl  by  the  Sngttiiun,  w 
worshijtpors  of  tlie  S&g,  the  cloud-snake,  tlie  Turis,  or 
basket-makera,  the  Chiks,  a  braiicli  of  the  Hanti,  tlie  Lohflrs, 
or  workers  in  iron,  and  the  Uoraons.' 

From  this  last  it  is  clear  that  it  was  the  races  who  fed 
their  cattle  on  the  mountains,  whence  the  rivers  rose,  from 
which  tliey,  aa  the  sons  of  the  hawk,  got  the  metallic  ores, 
and — as  the  sons  of  the  mother-cloud,  the  storm-bird — the 
o»icrs  and  bamboos  to  make  their  lisskets,  who  lirst  called 
themselves  the  eons  of  the  eel,  the  fish-god  of  the  sons  of 
tiic  rivulets  rising  in  the  mountain  springs  sncrcd  to  the 
goddcss-niolhcr  Uharti.  The  word  ert  is  the  Iccltuidic  all, 
tlie  German  aal,  the  Finnish  il^a,  and  it  becomes  the 
Sanskrit  if  Ai,  the  encircling  snake,  the  Greek  fr Am,  which,  as  I 
show  in  Essay  iti.,  is  the  parait-god  of  thi:  Greek  Achatoi. 
Ill  the  Finnish  ilja  the  first  syllnblc  is  the  *ign  of  divinity, 
and  it  appears  in  the  name  of  Il-niiirinen,  the  con*t<,-llAtioii 
of  the  Great  Bear,  who  is  one  of  the  triad  of  god*  \'iiinii- 
moinen,  Ilmarinen  and  Ukko  in  the  Kalevahu  Ukko,  the 
thunder-god,  whose  history  I  have  traced  in  KsMiy  in.,  being 
the  offspring  of  Vainilmoinen,  the  god  of  moisture,  the  rain, 
god,  and  the  Dear,  or  '  eternal  forger.'  Il-mnrinen,*  and  the 
//in  Il-marincn  iii  the  Finnic  form  of  the  name  of  the  origiiuil 

'  Rlslcy,  Triiri  axri  diUi  m/  Bntgal,  vol.  L  pp.  14.  aS9»  337-  Aind, 
AindulK,  Aindwit,  Oung-ilung,  lodiuu.  See  alto  the  lUU  o(  Ihe  loleiu  of 
the  tiibct  numcd,  vol,  li.  Apjv  i. 

*  LeDOrmuil,  ChaUrati  M.iei't  ch«p.  xvi.  pp.  146.  147  ;  Df  Guitmaiit 
Dk  TJkiin,  Genniin  tntiulmion,  by  HitnnianD,  pp.  IIJ,  I U' 


PllEFACE 


xliii 


mother-goddess  of  time,  Ii,lJi,  lU  or  Ira,  the  vear  of  the 
three  (ira)  setisons  forged  by  the  revolutions  of  tlie  Great 
Bfttr,  the  Greek  virgin  goddc»6-niothcr  Arteruie,  the  Beor- 
motlicr,  who  was,  lu  I  Imve  shown  in  Es«iy  vi,,  the  Grent 
Bear.  It  wiw  tlicse  Finns  wlio  culled  the  eel  the  son  (Ja)  of 
11  who  apparently  intnidiieKl  the  form  //  or  El  which  IH 
univenaUy  used  for  the  sign  of  the  divinity  in  Semitic 
countries.  It  vras  these  people  who  looked  un  the  fish  Kha, 
or  Khar,  as  the  offspring  of  the  l)ird  Khu  or  Khur,  aiul  that 
Kliar  wa«  th«  original  form  of  the  word  ia  shown  in  the  Mord- 
vin  and  Vogul  fonns  kal  and  Hal,  meaning  fish,  used  by  the 
nations  who  changed  r  into /,•  Hut  I  ha\e  already  shown 
that  the  form  khur,  Khu,  for  bird,  becomen  in  Dravidianised 
Sanskrit  ^«,  and  in  the  same  way  tlie  original  kkar,  the 
fifth,  becomes  in  the  mythology-  of  the  Souris  of  Orissa,  who 
were  Cheroos  in  Bchnr,  tal,  and  it  is  thia  word  which  ajipears 
ill  the  Souri  totem  the  Sal-rishi,  or  flsh-aiitelope  {liahi^a), 
which  b,  as  I  have  shown  in  Essay  in.,  their  ])ttrcnt-god. 
Iliii;  long  analysis  shows  us  that  the  sons  of  the  burning 
mountain  (gtir),  or  household  fire  {ghvr),  the  sons  of  the 
bird  {khur),  and  the  sons  of  the  fish  {khar),  formed  the 
race  of  the  yellow  Ibai-erri,  or  sons  of  the  rivers,  who  intro- 
duced the  cultivation  of  the  Northern  cereals,  and  founded 
tl>c  ritual  of  Demeter,  the  Iiarley-mother,  worahippeil  at 
Kleusis  in  Greece,  and  by  the  Kabiri  in  Thrace  and  .\sia 
Minor.  They  are  all  liound  together  by  one  chain  of 
historical  mythology,  which  ahowi  liow  the  sons  of  the 
hoiisehoh)  fire  ruled  the  land,  which  was  made  wealthy  by 
the  mining  sons  of  the  hawk,  and  fruitful  by  the  rains 
brought  by  the  mother-bird ;  and  it  was  these  rains  which 
deM-ended  from  the  mountains  as  the  irrigating  streams, 
'  Loiotmanl,  CMi/.tatt  iViffiV,  chap.  kiu.  p.  2ttt. 


xHr    RULLVG  RACES  OF  PEEHISTORIC  TDIES 


whott  huiiu  snd  wnXen  were  peopleil  by  the  mmu  at  t)>c 
fiib-fpsd,  who  grew  millet*  anJ  cvnal  crop*  in  the  fertile 
Uadi  indicAted  bjr  the  fitttter-uitelope,  wbo  mu  bom  from 
the  tbort  iwvct  gnn  called  Kusho,  to  sbow  tbe  mmit  n{  tbe 
cofn-aecd  the  nost  fertile  spots  in  tbe  Unds  watered  bv  tlte 
riven  of  the  6sh-god,  which  were  to  become  tbe  tortoise 
eartiL  It  abo  tbows  that  these  people  came  to  India,  and 
ourvix-e  in  the  rnces  known  ai  tlie  Khiti  and  Jits  in  the 
i'unjib,  and  Khatia«ar  in  tbe  Wett,  and  ba  the  Gautuma 
ot  Eaatem  India.  Titer  are  also  repreaented  in  their  J 
unaimtlj^Bimttcd  form  by  the  tril»es  wito,  m  I  show,  still 
pnmeiTe  luo<m^  Ibeir  totiiii*  tlie  bird  and  the  river-fish,  the 
eel.  It  WBH  tlit;y  who  ItecatiH^  afterwards  the  SIiiu,  and  who 
founded  tlie  empire  of  tbe  Kuabika,  characterised,  aa  I  show 
in  Eaay  tii.,'  by  tbe  formation  of  castes  like  tbone  of  tbe 
Kurml,  cultivnton,  Hk'  Teli,  oil-seHers,  and  otbers,  1mni-<I  not 
on  community  of  hirtb.  wonhip,  or  coniinon  rertidencv,  but 
on  community  of  function. 

Having  dlmwn  clearly  the  historical  lei^nis  to  I>e  learned 
from  the  vAriant  forms  of  tl>e  three  KleuHinian  ]^>d!(,  I  mint 
now  explain  tbe  no  letm  important  information  to  lie  gathered 
frtmi  the  ritiuil  of  the  Eleusinian  festival  in  wliich  their 
were  wor«bt|ipi^I,  Only  those  initiated  were  allowed  to 
take  part  either  in  the  Kletisiiiian  mysteries  or  tlie  Imlinn 
Soma  aocrilice,  in  which  the  motherHX>w  and  the  mothcr- 
pUnt  Soma  was  adored,  and  which,  like  tlie  Elnisiman 
fentivnl,  WMtt  JMtlttiti-d  by  the  yellow  trading  kors  of  the 
I  m  Hey  •mother,  the  Hindu  Vaifhya  or  Sbus.  In  both,  the 
CRvmonlc*  were  Htnkingly  nmilar.  The  initiation  of  the 
Mutai,  or  p4-nitentM,  at  Klci»i:f  be^an  with  the  confe»>ion  of 
Bins,  hut  the  first  rites  of  the  Indian  Soma  sacrifice  tell  of  a 
'  EtMyiii.pp.  jio,  jii. 


PREFACE 


xlv 


mud)  i-arlior  ajje  «f  relij^ioiis  <]cvelopiiieiit,  fonuing  a  tranRi- 

tion  link  lietHeen  the  woral)i]>  of  t)iv  winiiowitl  grain  at  the 

old  harvest  festival  and  tlie  Greek  eonfc-KM<in>U.     A*  in  the 

harvest  festival  an  enclused  jilace  irua  railed  off  from  the 

threshing- flour  for  the  winnouing  of  tlie  gruin,  so  in   the 

Soma  Mcriflce,  wliere  the  sacrificer  was  the  victim,  K^mboli- 

cftlly  offered,  he  began  the  sacrifice  in  an  enclusiire  made  of 

mats    to  the   mirth  of  the  sacrificial  area.     Into  this  he, 

utteittled  hy  the  barber,  whose  importance  in  early  Ku^hite 

ritiml  I  have  shown  in  Essay  ni.,>  entei-ed  by  a  dour  on  the 

east  side,  sacred  to  tlie  sim.     He  there  cut  his  own  nail»,  and 

then  took   up,  one  nfter  another,  two  stalks  of  sacrificial 

Ku«lia  grass,  placing  thrm  by  tJir  side  of  one  hair  on  each 

side  of  his  beard,  and  dropping  the  severed  grass  and  hair, 

as  he  cut  them,  into  the  bath  in  which  he  was  to  complete 

his  purification.     The  l»nrber  then  cut  off  the  rest  of  his 

hair  and  beard,  except  the  crest  lock  at  tJic  top  of  his  head, 

still  religiously  preserved  by  all  men  of  the  yellow  race,  from 

the  Chinese  to  the  Indian  Mundas,  and  for  this  he  used  a 

copper  r&zoT,  thus   mnrking   the   ci-rcniony  as  one   of  the 

Copper  Age  which  preceded  that  ofBronxc.'   From  the  time 

when  the  shaving  began   till  the  end  of  the  sacrifice  tlie 

Bacrificcr  had  to  forego  nil  food  except  fiist-niilk  (vrata),  and 

this  to  make  himself  one  of  tiie  bnitherhnud  of  the  sons  of 

the  cow,  the  VrAtya,  or  children  of  the  mmv  stock  dcscrilwd 

in  the  Laws  of  ^[anu,'  who  ar^-  udled  in  the  MnbAbhiirata 

the  ^'irStd,  or  worshippers  of  the  fntlicr-god  as  the  Viru  or 

sign  of  virile  energy.     Further  evidence  of  the  coanectiun 

between  the  cutting  of  the  liair  and  that  of  the  com  or 

'  E*UTur.  p.  179. 

■  tt^Kdbe,  ^1.   BrJi.  in.   I,  >.   1-91  ii.  6.  4,  S-;  |  S.B.U.  voL   ucvi. 
pp.  5-7  !  xii.  p.  450  I  aliu  vol.  xii.  Intioductotj  Nnic,  pp.  t-a. 
'  BilhUt,  Uaiu,  X.  ao;  S.B.E.  vol.  xxv,  pp.  405,  406. 


f 


xlvi      ItUUNG  RACES  01-'  rREHISTOniC  TIMES 

niotlKT-griiM  U  tfivL'ii  in  the  Grcfk  xovpa,  fi  fomi  of  KourE 
and  Koiv,  niojuiinf;  tlu-  aittin^  of  gmss  or  linir,  and  the 
thought  ruiiniii}^  tlirougli  tbi:  ulialv  cvFL-mony  is  evidently 
fouaded  on  tin-  primifviil  worship  of  the  grass  or  grain-seed 
M  th«  gml  of  life,  tht  parviit  of  the  grain  cut  frum  tlie 
motlier-earth  as  her  Imir,  and  coiiHecrnti'd  iu  the  baptismal 
bftth  of  the  dewy  atmosphere  to  tlie  min-fiithtT  <is  tlic  need 
of  the  fiitiivc  year.  It  was  only  when  the  old  crop  was  off 
the  ground,  and  the  hair  and  nails  of  the  sacrificLT  were  cut, 
that  the  cornfield  and  his  body  were  fit  to  produce  the  crop 
grown  from  the  consecrated  seed ;  and  the  tillage-  necessary  to 
tit  them  for  this  fonction  was  useless  till  the  earth  and  the 
body  of  the  sncrifiecr  were  sanctified  by  the  niiiw  and 
baptismal  bath,  and  thus  endued  with  the  life-giving  power 
symltoliscd  in  the  hitter.  The  tillage  of  tlie  soil,  and  its 
clearance  from  the  oUI  crop  and  noxious  wt;e(U  were  f\m- 
bolised  in  the  Soma  festival  by  the  confession  of  mi  made 
by  the  sacrificer  before  he  and  Ins  wife  bathed  together  at 
the  close  of  the  werifiee,'  and  by  the  confeMion  of  the 
penitent  Ma*tui  at  the  Eloiisininii  mysteries.  'I'lii»  pre- 
liminary eradication  of  evil  by  tlie  xhaving  and  confeKsion 
was  in  both  fectivnis  followed  by  the  bath  of  regeneration, 
called  in  Sanskrit  (Tilnha,  or  the  consecration,  described 
in  Essay  iii.,^  which  gave  the  blessing  of  tlie  rain  fathi-r-god 
to  tlie  Bacrilicer,  and  made  bini  his  son.  But  wlieii  the  ritunl 
had  travelled  from  India  to  Greece  the  seed-grain  mother  of 
tlie  race  «f  corn-growers,  and  of  Soma,  the  creating  (jm) 
plant  grown  on  the  mother-mountain,  had  become  the  earth- 
tortoise,  resting  on  the  mother-ocean,  and  hence  in  Greece 
tlie  initiated  had  to  bathe  in  the  sea-     In  both  coses  the 

"  EKclina.  -Sat.  Br,ik.  iv.  j.  5.  W.  13  j  S.B.E.  voL  xxvt  p.  385. 
'  Euay  Tii.  [ip.  J09,  310;  IV.  |),  36?. 


WtEFACE  xlvii 

batli  wM  t)i«  prelude  to  Uie  new  turtli,  caWnd  i»  Greek 
Ka0apci9,  niul  the  number  of  imnicrsioiiit  reqtiiri'd  iu 
Gni-oi'  tu  clear  awny  tlie  last  traceit  of  llie  sl<>ii;;1i  of  sin 
variwl  with  the  degree  of  guilt  confessed  to  hy  the  newly 
baptiwd  penitent.  Also,  m  in  the  Soma  sacrifice,  the 
saerilicer  waa  restricted  to  milk  diet,  so  in  the  Kleuiiinian 
masteries  the  ]jcniteiit»  coidd  only  cflt  the  holy  food,  which 
1  shall  describe  presently.  The  object  of  this  rule  was  in 
both  cases  to  prevent  the  entry  into  the  body  of  iiny 
intptiritics  which  might  make  the  new  birth,  and  the  total 
ciMinge  of  nature  wntught  by  the  prescribed  diet  and 
consecrating  cereinonien,  impmwihlc.  In  Greece,  ai  in  India, 
the  connection  of  the  festival  with  that  of  tlte  national 
festival  of  the  p}oughin<;  nice,  who  called  thenuwlve^  the 
sons  of  the  cow,  ik  ohviiuis  for  in  Grci-ii-  it  was  held  in  the 
month  coDNecratod  to  the  ploughiiijf-u\  called  lloe-dromion, 
or  the  course  (divmoa)  of  tiie  ox  (Hotis).  Both  at  Elcu&is 
and  in  the  Soma  festival  the  haptixnial  bath  wat  followed 
by  Niicrificea.  In  the  Soma  sacrifice  eleven  caken  were  offered 
to  Agni'Vi&lmu,  the  twin  gods  of  generation,  the  god  of 
fire,  and  of  the  time  of  gestation,  ricc-porridgc  to  Aditvit, 
the  Iiird-mother  of  the  Ku«)iitc  race,  and  boated  milk  to  the 
three  Upa^ds,  or  motiier-acasons,  the  object  aimed  at  in  thene 
wtcrilices  being  to  give  A  new  body  to  the  sacrificer.'  These 
were  follo«-ed  in  the  Soma  sacrifice  by  the  slayinj;  of  the 
eleven  animal  victims  offered  to  the  AshvhiK,  or  twin  god^ 
of  day  nj»d  ni^Iit.  In  Gi-eece,  where  the  HicHtice  liad  be- 
eonve  entirely  imiividual,  instead  of  t>eing,  like  the  Soma 
sacrifice,  a  oonibined  perMiiial  and  national  ceremony,  each 
|K-nitent  )tad  to  offer  a  pig,  which,  a»  I  show  in  Essay  iii.,* 

>  Eggtling,  .fal.  Brik.   tii.    t,   3,    1-3 ;  iij.    4>  4.  ■  t  S.&E.  \o\.  xxil 
pp.  11  nut«  3,  104  Dole  3.  '  Cduy  111.  p.  \&i. 


xWii    HUUNG  RACES  OF  PKEHISTOHIC  TIMES 


wiu  the  animal  always  offered  in  Greece  by  offenders  to 
cWaiitte  tliein  from  guilt,  and  reconcile  them  to  tliv  mother- 
earth,  to  whom  pig?,  the  totemistic  parents  of  the  first  fire- 
worshippers,  were  sacroil. 

In  the  Soma  sacrifice  the  Soma  distilled  from  the  holy 
plant  wa*  pouri-d  in  libatiunK,  and  dnink  by  tlie  priests,  «'lni 
ate  the  offered  fond,  but  in  Greece  the  priests  gave  the 
penitents  the  aiered  fond  «nd  drink.  Tlic  declaration  made 
hy  each  paiitcnt  at  the  elosc  of  the  c^Teniony  explains  both 
the  ritual  nnd  iU  meaning.  Kiteh  of  them  liad  to  say :  '  I 
have  fasted,  and  Imvi-  drunk  the  KVKtdtp,"  made  of  flour 
and  wntcr,  and  ponndtil  mint,  tiio  bread  and  water  of  life 
mixed  witli  the  sap  of  the  green  mother-tree  ;  'I  have  taken 
from  the  xur-nj'  the  »w^d-grain  jar;  'after  tasting'  the 
sacred  cakes,  the  bread  of  lift;  taken  from  the  ki'oti?,  'I 
have  placed  thrm  in  tlie  KuXa^ot,'  the  basket,  that  i.s  thi* 
Liknos  or  Sare,  the  winnowing  hnitket,  *nnd  from  the 
Kd\ei0o<:  {I  have  i)Iaced  them)  in  the  urioTT?.' '  From  this 
it  is  clear  tliat  the  3>acriticer,  liaviiig  dnnik  from  tlie  cup 
the  elementary  Hi'td  of  vital  puwer  dwelling  in  the  blessed 
bread  and  water,  took  tlie  young  gcwl,  the  seed  of  the  new 
life,  the  cnke*  baked  in  tin-  generating  and  cleansing  (ire 
from  the  niother-jnr,  nnd  jiartook  of  his  body,  thu*  incor- 
porating into  hini.-'elf  the  divine  seed.  What  was  left  he 
placed  in  tlie  winnowing  ba$k(.-t,  to  be  there  cleansed  from 
any  t«nt  it  might  have  received  by  being  touched  by  him 
before  he  wan  made  holy  by  eating  it,  and  he  returned  it, 
after  its  purification,  to  the  niolher-jnr.* 

'  HUch,  ffiMert  Liiiurti/ar  iSSS,  tect.  x.  pp.  a8?,  3S3 ;  EiKytitf,t^ia 
Brilannka,  Ninlh  Edition,  .\it.  'MyHcrie*,'  by  Prorcuoi:  W.  M,  Rkmaty, 
rol.  xiiL  p,  1J7  1  Clem.  AieK.  Prcliif.  W.  pt  18. 

*  The  orisinsi  Ivllef  in  bicaJ  ni  the  seed  of  life,  And  Ihc  symbol  iinU  Sun 
of  Gad  is  jKiprtuatcd  In   >1ic  IlL-btcw  cu»loiii  of  bicaking  ami  ditlilljuling 


PREFACE 


xlix 


In  this  analysis  of  tlie  m}'t1i«,  nitd  tlio  most  sigiiiHuuit  of 
the  Greek  aiicl  Itomuti  ixn-nictiiic!^  of  thi;  sevcnil  stnjjnt  of 
the  sAcnimciititl  scu'rifitx*  of  lliv  coni-frrovring  races,  wc  fiml  a 
cotiiptc^ti'  history  of  the  uiiion  of  thu  thn-r  pnrviit  trihi-^  a 
hiftury  which  wouhl  tloubtlesH  lie  much  more  dear  to  tw 
tlion  it  IK  at  pi-L-ncnt  if  we  couUI  sec-,  as  the  Ureek  ]K-i)it<;nti 
did,  the  scenes  of  the  myth  of  Kore  tieU-il  befonr  tht-in. 
Tlic  cvidfiiw  shows  UN  thiit  the  eonftnlerated  tribes  were  tlie 
sons  of  Hk  fire-god,  the  revolving  pole,  and  his  two  wive.i, 
his  niotlier  and  daughter,  the  mother-earth  and  the  seed- 
groin,  Biiid  we  can  trace  the  development  of  the  luitiunal 
rittuil  us  it  imsM-'tl  from  India  t<i  I'hrygia,  and  from  Phrygia 
beck  to  Iiidio,  and  from  thente  when  the  ritiiiU  of  the 
n^i)erating  xacrilice  of  the  Semite  -  Kusliites  had  been 
evolved,  we  trave  it  in  an  altered  form  to  Greece  a.*  the 
Hicrifice  of  the  Greater  Eleu&iuia  celebrated  in  Doe-dromidn, 
the  month  of  the  course  (dromoa)  of  the  ox  {Houn),  the 
month  of  the  autumnal  equinox,  which  succeeded  the  winter 
solstice  us  tlie  time  when  the  barley-growing  races  of  Syria 
bf^Mi  their  year.  Hut  this  last  importation  had  been 
preceded  by  tlie  earlier  sacrifice  of  the  Dorians,  ttonn  of  the 
Dor  or  Tur,  the  pole,  and  aUo  tlie  sons  of  tin;  twin  gods, 

bread  M  the  btcinning  of  every  mciT.  The  bfcnd  U  broken  rnifl  diilrllnticJ 
hj  the  falber  of  ihc  £unil]r,  or  whoever  in  hii  place  lays  the  etacc  or  piitycE 
of  coDKcinlion  ticruii!  inent.  It  olso  appears  amuii^  llie  belied  of  Germany, 
where  the  pcManl  women  think  it  Mctllrcc  to  place  the  nnkcJ  (uot  uo  a  lour. 
They  tell  the  iliuy  of  how  a  citi  who  hid  wnlked  hueroai  to  market,  and 
WM  putting  on  her  itockinp  before  entering  the  town,  placed  her  naked  foot 
on  ooe  of  ihv  luavet  «tic  waa  cnttyln);  to  prevent  it  \xin^  soiled,  and  wiu  at 
coce  Kirallowed  up  by  tli«  Milh.  The  ume  Tnte  lied-tl  n  inylhieal  tody, 
Bridget,  wbow  story  k  lold  in  aceount  for  the  Kicctity  of  a  well  culled 
Btillenbronn,  near  Lnndeck,  on  the  Kaiicntuhl  in  Bikdcn.  The  well  it  toid 
la  hftve  been  found  miiaculously  wlien  Lody  Bridget  wa»  swallowed  up  u  a 
pttniiliinent  fut  havini;  tiled  th«  loavci  the  wn*  takinc  (or  diitiibiition  to  the 
poor  M  itepping-ttnnct  aver  a  muddy  Ut  of  road.  (WolfTe,  Ramblu  in  the 
BbtiFtnit,  Loni^ans,  1890^  chnp^  xriii.  pp.  331, 152.) 

iv 


L 


I 


RULING  HACKS  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


who  vrcK  first  Day  «n<l  Night,  nii<I  afterwanU  tlie  stars 
Castor  and  Pollux.  TIii»  wiw  [iraierveH  in  th«  iiij-steries  of 
February  called  Authc^tcrion,  or  the  month  of  the  flower- 
goddcKS  KU'l  of  the  Sntiirnnlia  of  the  Indian  Siiga  races  whose 
customs  were,  as  I  show  in  Essays  m.  and  vi.,  brought  to 
Greece  by  those  wlio  were  reputed  in  mythic  history  to  lie 
the  voyagers  in  the  heavenly  ship  Argo,  and  by  tlie  overland 
traders,  who  brought  by  the  way  of  Harran  (the  rnnd)  and 
the  Euphrates  valley  Indian  commodities  and  customs  to 
Europe,  and  iimong  tlieee  last  wo^  the  ritualistic  use  of 
incense  taken  from  the  mother-tree  L^du,  the  iiiceiiBe-trec, 
the  inotlier  of  Castor  and  Pollux,  whidi  was,  nn  I  kIiow 
in  Essay  m.,*  originally  the  Indian  Salai-tree  {BaxieeJIla 
thurifirra).  These  trading  races,  the  founders  of  the  wonhip 
of  the  heavenly  twins,  and  the  first  astronomical  mcoaurent 
of  time,  were  the  people  who  believed  in  the  divinity  of 
paim,  and  in  the  origin  of  life  from  the  union  of  the  mate 
principle  symboliBcd  by  tlie  pole  or  Tur,  the  Ashera  or 
rain-pole  of  the  Jews,  with  the  female  represented  by  U»e 
mother-hird,  the  Akkadian  Khu,  and  the  Hindu  Sliu, 
whence  they  got  tlieir  name  of  Saus.  As  a  result  of  the 
tranhfer  of  the  origin  of  life  from  the  mother  to  the  united 
pair  they  made  the  male  and  fi-male  trees  of  the  date-palm 
the  Hahylonian  tree  of  life  their  parent-tree  instead  of  the 
bUexual  fig-tree.  This  new  parent-treo  became  in  mythic 
history  Tainar,  the  date-]uilm,  the  second  wife  of  Judah, 
after  Shua,  the  mothtT-hird,  and  Vnla-rama,  the  son  of 
Hohini,  the  red  cnw,  the  star  Aldelmran,  whose  cognisance 
was  tlie  date-palm.  They  also,  as  I  show  in  Essay  tv,, 
began  Uieir  year  with  the  heliacal  rising  of  Sirius  at  the 
summer  solstice.  Starting  from  the  Indian  western  port  of 
■  £*siy  III.  pp.  300,  301. 


PREl'ACE 


U 


DwSraka,  the  modem  Ila-puro,  the  city  nf  Iln,  I(,Ja  or  Ija, 
tlie  iiukuiitain  and  river-gi)c](!e»H  of  the  three  {iru)  seasons. 
They  instituted  the  world-wide  nittritime  trade  of  the 
Pfifcnidans  or  red  men,  the  xons  of  the  united  rnc:cs  de- 
»cend«d  from  the  twin  hoiih  of  Tamar,  Pen-z  and  Zernh. 
The  latter,  marked  witli  tlie  red  tiiread,'  was  the  father  of 
l>ara,  Uie  antelope,  whose  history  I  have  tracn]  in  Esiiiay  v., 
called  Darda,  the  son  of  Maliol,  or  the  great  jfod,  and 
clescril>ed  aa  one  of  the  wisest  of  men  Iwfure  Solomon.* 
IMra  was  tlie  ancestor  of  the  great  Dardanian  race  of  Troy, 
of  whici)  Paris,  th«  !>auskrit  Pani,  the  truler,  wtu  th« 
rej>resentative,  and  of  the  race  of  the  same  name  ])Iaccd  by 
HerodotiM^  on  tlie  Gyndes,  an  Armenian  triluitary  of  the 
Tigriu,  wlio  were  the  I)arley-growing  suns  of  the  antelope 
{dara).  From  Perez,  the  fire-god,  the  hrother  of  Zcriih, 
sprang  the  n>vnl  race  nf  Ram,*  the  suns  uf  Uu,  the  sun-god. 
Tlteir  tintt  tettlc^mt^nts  outside  Iiitlia  were  on  the  island 
called  hy  them,  aftw  their  father-god,  Tur-os,  the  modem 
Bahrein,  the  litadiiuarters  of  the  pearl  fishery  of  the  Persian 
Gidf.  Iliis  wrw  the  holy  island  of  Dilmtin,  where  the  fish- 
god  of  the  Akkadians  Kn-7Ag,  meaning  the  first-born  (~aff) 
of  the  almighty  (i*)i),  first  landed,  and  taught  dviliiration  to 
the  Euphr»t«-nii  races.*  He,  as  I  »how  in  Essay  in.,'  was  in 
India  the  Sal-rii(hi,  or  lish-antelope,  the  god  also  called  by 
the  AkkndifuiK  and  A«syrian.t  Sala-inanu,  the  fish,  the 
prototype  of  the  Jewish  Solomon.  It  was  thence  tliitt  the 
sons  of  Tur  mru\ii  their  way  to  Egypt  after  establ tithing,  aa 
I  show  in  Essays  iv.  and  v.,  their  rule  in  SoutlK-m  Arabia 


>  G«n.  xsviii.  38.  '  t  ChroB.  iS,  6  j  I  KiQS».iv>  30> 

■  Ilemd.  i.  1S9.  •  I  Chron.  II.  10. 

*  S*ytt,  Hihitti  Latum ffir  li&j,  Lect.  u.  p.  114  note  1. 

*  EiMy  III.  pp.  3E5, 186. 


lii       KULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTOllIC  TIMES 


and  in  Egypl.  TTtcrc  they  foimctcd  the  govemmcnt  of  the 
Kufhitc  kings,  who  tmnsmitted  to  thdr  sticcrssors,  on  the 
throne  of  Southern  nud  Northern  Egj-pt  th«  sign  of  the 
Uranus  Bnako,  worn  on  the  lcing'§  forclirad  as  a  sign  of  his 
royal  dignity.  It  was  also  from  the  Persian  Gulf  that  they 
went  to  Vr,  and  afterwards  to  Ilnrran  ou  the  Euphrates, 
meaning  Kharrnn,  the  road,  and  there  founded  the  trade 
route  through  South-western  Asia,  between  the  Persian 
Gulf  and  the  Mediterranean  ports,  whence  Asiatic  products 
were  ilisseniinnted  through  Europe,  It  was  in  llarran  that 
they  solved  the  astronomical  and  ethical  prohlems  which 
enahled  tliein  to  nieasuro  in  tli<>  henvciis  the  paths  of  the 
moon  ami  sun,  and  thuH  calculate  the  tunnr  year  of  thirteen 
months  described  in  Esaay  iv,,  and  to  cement  the  union  of 
the  two  races  called  the  two  Asliea  (fper),  forming  the 
tribe  of  Kphmim.  Thi»  alliance  united  the  Eastern  and 
Weatt'm  races  together  by  Uie  binding  rite  of  circunictsion, 
as  descrilted  in  Essay  v.  It  was  this  rite  which  made  all  tlie 
worshippers  of  the  Nun,  or  spirit  fnthcr-god,  the  father  of 
Hosh-ia,  or  Jo^nia,  thdr  h-juler.  menilwrs  of  the  Semitic 
brotherhood  who  had  been  previously  united  in  the  East  as 
the  sonii  of  the  cow,  the  star  Kohini  wid  the  ram-god,  by 
the  regenerating  baptismal  bath.  Tlicse  Semite  tmdere,  by 
taking  under  their  protection  tlic  whole  maritime  and  land 
tmflic  of  South- western  Asia,  became  rulers  of  the  countries 
on  the  Indian  Ocean  and  Mediterranean,  and  thus  estab- 
liidied  tlic  universal  empire  of  tlie  confederated  Semite  tribi.%, 
one  branch  of  the  confederacy  being  ileaccndeti  from  Ha,  tbc 
sim-god,  the  father  {Ab)  Ram,  and  Sara,  the  grain-mother, 
and  the  other  from  the  anthropomorphic  fire-drill,  the  pole 
Tur,  united  with  the  mother-earth. 
Their  rule,  whicii,  like  others  which  hare  since  succeeded 


I 

■ 


PHEFACE 


liil 


it,  hcgfoi  with  the  fairest  prospects  at  treoimg  a  hMV«n  a» 
cArth,  cniied  in  the  grinding  and  intolerable  tyranny  wliidi 
led  to  the  great  Aryan  revolt,  dcRcrihed  in  I-'ssay  vi.,  lud,  aM 
I  have  there  shown,  by  tlie  uine -drinking  sons  of  Seinele, 
the  \Hne-goddess,  and  the  races  who  substituted  the  solar  for 
the  lunnr-»i>lnr  yL-«ir,  and  who  thought  frci-  and  livtn;;  life 
more  dirini;  than  aMTtiv  devotion  to  nictnphysiad  alMtmc- 
tion*  and  cjft-iron  rulvs.  Thi*  Aryan  con()iicst  was,  iiitJic 
laml  wher«:  tht-  first  and  must  signal  victorivs  of  the  rcfor- 
mefK  w«ri-  gnini-d,  the  pitrvnt  of  Gn-vk  {Hietry  and  art,  luicl 
uitiniatvly  of  the  Greek  drama,  but  the  spirit  of  indi- 
viduality, which  wa»  the  moving  power  of  this  new  creative 
ini[>ul.ie,  wa«  the  indirirt  cause  of  the  dvutli,  or  rather  of 
the  tninsfomuition  of  the  old  hi»toriud  myth.  The  i-ontjuest 
made  by  the  new  rulers  differed  fundamentally  from  most  of 
those  which  preceded  it.  for  both  the  Aryan  rulers  and  the 
rank  and  file  of  tlieii'  army  Ixlongeil  t<)  thosi-  North-western 
races  who  based  property  on  individual  imd  family  posses- 
sion, and  not  on  the  communal  system  of  tlic  Southeni 
village  races.  Hence  individuals  were  always  much  more 
important  people  in  the  North-west  than  in  the  South, 
nn<l  this  national  teiitlency  towards  individual  freedom  was 
iocreased  by  the  warlike  habits  of  an  age  when  battles  were 
chiefly  {wrsonnl  combats.  The  soldiers  of  a  race  of  warriors 
to  whom  mititaTT  glory  and  personal  distini^tioii  were  the 
great  objects  of  ambition  could  not  be  contented  with  the 
historical  methods  of  the  races  who  looked  on  liistory  as  a 
Iielp  to  national  progress,  and  not  ils  a  record  of  individual 

E prowess.  The  Northern  eon<|uerors  did  not  care  to  be 
Ktombed  in  histories  which  did  not,  like  the  historical 
MD{ga  of  their  own  clnn-bnnlei,  record  their  names,  and  thus 
preterve    the    memory   of    each   individual   chief.      These 


lir        RULING  RACES  OF  PREinsi-ORIC  TIMES 

Nortl»en»  races  were  ulso  intcnin-ly  proud  of  their  families, 
aad  in  cTery  ruling  fauiily,  or  gcnis  tlie  aslies,  deeds  and 
itAnia  of  their  ancestors  were  pnwfrved  in  the  aucestral 
honie,  and  in  the  Mongs  aiul  geiietilogitsi  compiled  by  the 
family  and  clan-banls.  These  bnrds,  enllt-'d  in  India  the 
MOghadas,  or  sons  of  the  witdi-nuttlicr,  Muglm,  superseded 
in  the  new  age  the  hereditary  A>ipu  of  the  AssyriAn*  ami  Uie 
I'ra^haitri,  or  trading  priests  of  the  Ku^hitc  ritual :  and  it 
was  they  wlio  first,  by  guti<.f>logi«  and  bttllads,  attd  afl«r> 
wards  when  syllubtc  chaructxirs  were  intn>ducetl  by  written 
annals,  changed  Itistory  into  nn  nccuiint  of  the  disxls  done 
by  the  Gentile  ancestors  called  by  the  nnmcs  tlicy  l>orc 
when  alive.  It  was  they  vtho,  from  tbv  old  niytliie  stories, 
framed  tlie  first  national  e|>ic»,  sucii  as  the  primitive  forms 
of  the  KiiUvala  and  the  Nibehciujtn  Lictl,  and  of  the  story 
of  the  Akkadian  Gilgames,  who  bi^came  the  Greek  Hercules. 
Tlioiigh  the  writers  of  those  epics,  which,  like  thoac  of  tltc 
Hindus,  are  based  on  tlie  national  iiistory  of  tlie  land  where 
they  were  written,  prcser%ed  the  means  of  reprtHliicing  the 
old  stories,  either  by  retaining  the  original  names  or  by  accu- 
rately translating  into  the  language  of  the  conquerors  the 
names  given  to  the  heroes  of  the  conquered  race,  yet  this 
original  meaning  was,  owing  to  the  altered  spirit  of  the  age, 
gradually  forgotten,  and  these  stories  became,  not  oniy  to  the 
common  people,  but  to  poeU,  dramatists,  and  philosuphcrsy 
talcs  told  of  individuals.  When  they  were  thus  transraogri. 
fied,  and  when  the  retailers  of  mythology  told  how  Kronoa, 
tlie  god  of  Time,  ate  his  own  children,  and  (l']<Iipus  married 
his  mother  Jocosta,  and  related  what  seemed  to  be  the 
numerous  other  evil  deeds  of  ttie  gods  and  heroes,  their 
stories  were  naturally  denounced  by  all  nioriilists  from  I'lato 
downwards,  as  demoralising  and  absurd.     It  is  only  when 


PREFACE 


W 


: 


they  arc  tnuxd  up  to  their  original  sources,  and  wlien  the 
rvftl  mcanin;^  of  their  aiitliors  are  discorcred,  that  they  are 
found  to  bo  rohabk-  records  of  piut  history,  wliich  do  not 
tdl  us  tliut  our  imcMttore  wi-rc  fools  who  believed  in  tttupid 
fables  fls  inspired  utterances,  but  that  the)'  were  eanieht  iind 
intvlli^nt  workers  who  transmittt'd  to  their  ponterity  in 
tliesc  stories  the  accumulated  results  of  their  experience. 
One  most  unfortunate  result  of  this  Aryan  travesty  of  ancient 
history  >s  to  bo  found  in  the  notions  of  the  origin  of  the  idea 
of  pniperty  to  which  it  has  given  birth.  Thus  many  writers 
start  with  the  assumption  timt  property  was  originally  indi- 
vidual, whtrcjw  tlio  history  (if  village  communities  shows  tliat 
where  soeicty  was  first  foimdi-d  by  the  hunting  races,  land  did 
not  iM'long  to  individiiiils  but  to  the  tribe,  which  ccrupied 
dcltnito  areas  iw  their  triltid  hunting  grounds.  When  hunt- 
ing gave  ploeo  to  agriculture,  wnd  definite  village  areas  were 
formed  in  the  tribal  territory,  the  ownership  of  these  tracts 
pa«»vd  to  t)ie  vilhigc  community,  subject  to  the  control  of 
the  united  cmmeil  of  the  confederated  village*.  Neither 
Dmler  this  furni  of  government  nor  in  that  of  the  hunting 
racex,  was  any  right  to  private  property  recngnisied,  for  the 
gfOOe  killed  by  the  tribal  hunters  wait  dividt^d  among  the 
whole  tribe,  ami  the  cnips  grown  were,  when  gathered,  stored 
in  the  village  liariiH.iind  iisL'd  to  supply  the  matcrialH  for  the 
village  meaU,  which  were  all  eaten  in  common.  Individtuil 
rights  had  no  protection  beyond  those  given  by  the  village 
an<l  federal  councibt.  ThuHe  who  were  out'Cfl.«te<l  by  these 
tribunals  pa.s!ied  out  of  the  protei;tion  of  the  community 
and  could  obtain  neither  shelter  nor  laml  for  tillage,  except 
as  wanderers  in  the  wild  err  ii-sn,  unless  they  were  reinstated  in 
their  old  confederacy,  or  obtained  entrance  into  another. 
Individual  property  in  land  tirst  appeared  in  Soutliem  couo- 


hi      RULING  IIACES  OF  PKEHISTORIC  TIMES 


trii<w  when  Uk  oonfcili-iucy  of  the  fire  nnd  stin  wortliijiping 
Mng^tiuliu  iLiid  GnutuiiuLt  cnU-rrd  Indin  nnd  intrnduvrd  tlic 
s(tni-fi-tti]ii1  Kyutcni,  which  gave  to  tlir  king  nnd  the  primit-val 
chiefs  Appointed  by  him  n  right  t<i  a  di-tinitv  eharc  of  land 
in  nu'h  villuge.  ITndcr  thi«  form  of  government  the  fonner 
joint-villnge  pro[)ri«.>tors  becnme,  in  respect  of  the  royai  litnds* 
scriV  of  the  crown,  who  wt-n-  n-ipiirecl  to  till  it,  sow  and  reap 
the  crops,  nnd  store  the  jtixNltice  in  the  rt^yai  bums,  and 
alao  to  n-|mir  the  ruyitl  rcxidenees.  But  a|)4irt  from  these 
duties,  the  old  vilbge  orgnniwitiuii  rvninineil  intact,  lutd  no 
man  uho  Imd  not  n  definite  pltict-  lunong  tt>e  members  of  the 
ilniiiinAnt  tHI>e,  fmm  which  the  nnlionnl  kings  and  chiefs 
were  diosen,  or  who  had  iwt  .tecureil  thvirs]H-cial  ^>rotecUoiiT 
Iiad  ttny  rights  against  the  village  and  terriloria]  couivdla. 
But  under  this  eon.ititution,  king^,  ehiefit,  iiml  |>eo]de  were 
all  eqitnll}-  bound  to  tlie  state,  and  none  of  them,  a«  in  the 
later  feudal  era,  were  tlte  \-ai!tii|x  or  men  of  an  individual 
lord.  The  king  who  held  the  central  province,  and  the 
chiefs  who  ruled  the  twundarv  diftrict*,  only  lield  tiivir 
lands  for  revenue  purposes,  to  enable  them  to  provide  for 
the  defence  of  the  community,  and  though  the  chie&  as 
officers  of  the  army,  nnd  therefore  more  immediately  under 
the  orders  of  the  king,  bore  some  likeness  to  the  feudal 
rctnincrs  of  Inter  times,  yet  the  at»ence  outnide  military 
exigencies  of  any  conception  of  indivi<)iia]  ride,  mode  the 
lesemblance  very  remote.  It  was  under  the  rule  of  the 
Northern  tribes,  who  were  more  warlike  tliati  those  of  the 
South,  that  a  definite  military-  force  sprang  up,  for,  as  can 
still  be  seen  in  the  old  Tributary  States  in  India,  care  was 
taken  that  the  chiefs  and  soldiers  to  whom  the  frontier  pro* 
TtiKcs  were  conlided,  should  always  lH^  men  who  could  bc 
relied  on  to  defend  titcm  from  outside  attacks.     Henco  in  tJie 


1 


PUEFACE 


Ivii 


TVilnibir}'  States  in  Cliobi  Naj^pore,  the  frontier  prwvina-s 
were  generally  n^iiigned  to  the  Katir  uiste,  that  is,  to  men 
who  trace  their  descent  to  the  warlike  Kurs.  'i'liat  on  tite 
failure  of  these  guar<lian  mces  to  provide  adequate  fvtturity 
new  lril»es»ere  brought  in  from  the  ouLtide,  isnhown  clearly 
by  one  instance  in  the  llonai  State,  where,  vrithin  traditional 
memor}',  the  old  Bhuya  guards,  who  had  ceased  to  command 
confidence,  were  replaced  by  a  clan  im)>orted  from  1'n.lamow, 
who  received  a  grant  of  land  as  GhatwaU  or  frontier  giuird». 
But  thoujili  these  frontier  guanlti  were  a  nccc-si^ary  protec- 
tion AgainKt  uiiiraiidcrs,  it  must  bt-  riiiicinlwrfd  tlmtnll  tlic 
nnttinil  in«tinct«  of  tilhT-i  of  the  Knil  nrc  npptwed  to  war. 
Fanners  canunt  loftvt?  their  fit-liis  and  wiwte  tlidr  time  in 
distant  campaif^us  for  if  tht-y  did  -to  tliey  would  soon  find 
that,  ercn  if  ^^ln•l'l•s^flll,  t  lit?y  must  iilwny*  rcninin  nndcr  arms ; 
fur  iCHftcr  invading  tiieir  iieighbuurK'  lands,  tliey  rulumed  to 
pcuci'ful  ]iurtuits  tlioy  would  be  eini.ttiuitly  liable  to  retalia- 
tory attack*.  It  in  <juite  impowible  tliat  agriculture  could 
ever  have  piisswl  tJiroujili  tlii?  age*  of  e\periment  and  orgau- 
ised  elTort  which  nnist  have  clajwed  bcfoi-e  it  became  a  settled 
ioduittry,  which  nut  only  provided  for  the  sustenance  of  the 
oommunity,  but  also  laid  the  fountlations  of  national  wmlth, 
unless  tlic  agricultural  raci'ii  bad  livt-d  daring  tlit-  clnyN  of 
their  national  ciiildboo<l  in  land*  where  their  foe*  were  not 
military  ndiinTS.  but  the  yet  unsiilKhied  forces  of  nature^  It 
VIM  in  trade  and  hunting  that  the  atlvt-nturou.i  spiriii  of 
those  days,  who  liad  not  patiiiice  tu  wait  for  the  slow  returns 
of  agricultural  i-ffort  lUid  i-xi>i'riment,  found  an  outlet  for 
their  energies,  and  it  wiw  under  the  influence  of  the  trading 
moe*  that  the  persomil  rights  of  individuals  outride  those 
accruing  to  the  actual  tillers  of  the  soil  lirnt  iH'gan  to  be 
recognised.     Thv  recognition  of  these  rights  iirst  licgan  in 


Iriii    RUUNG  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


tbc  mftinU-nuicL-  and  meals  gitttt  »t  tlie  piihlitT  hk-sscs  to  the 
villitgc  Mrvniit*.  But  tut  vilLigvs  grew  iutii  cities,  nnd  tmde 
extended  iK-yotid  tin;  bouiutftrii-s  of  the  teiritorj-  of  tlw  con- 
federated vilkgeii  and  tli«ir  immediate  iieighlimirit,  t)>e 
numbers  of  crafts  and  ci'aftsuien  continually  increased.  It 
was  then  that,  to  protect  their  rights,  they  fanned  them- 
selves into  guilds,  which  liecame  the  Indian  and  Egip'ptian 
castes,  Iwsed  on  oonitnunity  of  function,  and  it  was  to  dis- 
tinguish themselves  as  a  scpiaratc  tonimunity  that  the 
members  of  each  guild  ate  together  at  a  table  allotted  to  the 
guilii  at  the  town  meals,  and  lience  they  became  a  separate 
and  distinct  body,  who,  like  their  descendants,  the  Indian 
trade  castes,  ate  together.  We  see  a  survival  of  this  old 
custom  in  the  common  dJning-halls  of  the  London  guilds. 
As  these  guilds  arose  in  countries  in  which  the  original  vil- 
lage eomintinities  had  grown  intoa  State,  governed  on  a  plan 
similar  to  tlmt  uf  the  confederated  villages  which  composed 
it,  these  tratle  guild.-t  imturally  adopted  the  village  constitu- 
tion. Each  of  them  had,  like  the  village,  its  elected  head, 
its  officers,  its  fixed  places  and  times  of  meeting,  it«  law* 
binding  on  all  its  members,  and  obliging  them  to  decide  alt 
internal  disputes  by  caste  councils  called  in  India  Pafichayntt 
or  councils  of  five  ( patich)  appointed  within  the  guild,  leav- 
ing tiiose  with  other  guilds  or  persons  to  be  decided  by  the 
PaAchayats  which,  as  I  show  in  Essay  ii.,'  were  appointed  by 
every  city  or  state  to  decide  such  cases.  These  Liilian  trad- 
ing ca«tes  date,  as  I  show  in  Essay  ii.,  from  tlic  days  of 
Kushika  rule,  and  the  great  antiquity  of  tiie  organiication  is 
sliown  by  its  universality.  For  it  was  by  these  guilds  that 
trade  was  carried  on  in  Egypt,  Greece,  and  Rome,  alwi  anionji; 
the  Carthaginians,  and  as  it  stilt  is  by  the  Chincte,  while  the 


i 


PREFACK 


lix 


great  Semite  confederacy  was  an  atlinnce,  nileil  by  the 
priesta,  betweea  the  trade  guilds  of  the  Shus  and  tJie  warrior 
and  building  tribes,  the  Northern  Gautiimn  <>r  fire-wor- 
shippers,  who  called  tliemseUes  tl>e  sons  of  Caleb,  the  dog, 
while  Uie  prominent  place  allotted  to  the  Vaishva  in  the  Soma 
sacritiec  shows  that  it  was  tiiey  who  founded  it  when  they 
were  the  practical  rulers  of  India.  Further  approximate 
eridnice  of  the  date  of  these  institutions  is  given  in  the 
omission  of  a  guild  of  iron-workers  among  the  eight  guilds 
founded,  according  to  Honinn  tradition,  in  the  days  of  Nunm 
I'ompilius.  Among  these  there  is  a  guild  of  goldsmiths  and 
one  of  coppersmiths ;  the  prcsunee  of  this  guild,  combined 
with  tlie  use  by  the  Itomao  jinests  of  sncri'd  plouglis 
made  of  copper,  and  copper  knives,'  and  the  use  of  the 
copper  razor  in  the  Indian  Soma  sacrifice,  seems  to  show  that 
tlie  systi-ni  was  in  full  vigour  in  the  Copper  Age  preceding 
that  of  Bronrx-.  As  foreign  tmde  increased,  guilds  of  mer- 
chants were  added  to  tliose  of  hnndicniftsnK>n.  It  was  they 
who  directed  aii<l  finane^-d  nil  distant  inaritinic  and  land 
tnule,  and  w)io  nuiintjuned  members  of  their  brotherhood  as 
rvprcsentative  agents  in  all  comitries  witli  whicli  they  inter- 
diaiiged  produce,  and  it  was  through  these  iigi-nei»  that 
means  of  eomniunieJiting  by  writing  in  syllabic  elinraeters 
fii«t,  and  afterwards  in  alphnbeticid,  were  invented.  By  tlie 
control  of  the  sources  of  national  wealth  Ihey  liveame  a  great 
power  in  the  State.  Their  national  influence  is  shown  by  the 
iDstitutiuii  of  the  great  (uiiiual  Siniin  siierilice  to  the  gods  of 
time.wliich  was,  asL-diow  in  Essay  iit., founded  by  the  Vuixhya 
or  traden.  It  was  they  who,  as  the  Shus  or  Jains,  allied 
themselves  with  tJie  warrior  clans  of  the  Alalli  or  mountnin- 


'  Momnuen'i  Histtry  tf  Kerne,  by  Dickton.    Poputat  Edition,  vol.  i.  cliip> 
xiiL  pp.  aot,  aos. 


Ix 


Itm.ING  HACKS  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


ccrs,  called  first  the  Sombunsi,  or  soiis  of  the  moon,  and  after- 
wards, when  the  Nortliern  sons  of  I'ao'^lui  the  sun,  were  »ddi-d 
to  their  mnks,  the  Surajhunsi,  or  sons  of  the  sun,  tu  form  the 
great  ridinfj  raee  of  the  Ikshvaku,  or  sons  of  tlic  siignr-rane 
{iks/in).  We  find  this  alliance  recoi-ded  in  the  genealogies 
of  the  ^lalifibhamta,  telling  of  the  marriage  of  Su-)>otra, 
the  grandson  of  lihiiratfl,  tlie  eponymous  father  of  the  Bhars, 
and  of  the  people  who  gave  to  India  tlie  name  of  Bliarata- 
Farsha,  or  the  country  (vamha)  of  the  Itharatas.  whose 
Dame  means  the  priest  {}u>lar)  who  pours  the  lihations 
{kotri})  to  Su,  the  ffod  of  life,  the  fntlier-god  of  the  Shus, 
nn  he  nmrried  Sii-vurnii,  the  prineess  of  the  rtce  of  Su,  the 
daughter  of  Ikislivuku.*  Their  rule  was  generally  accepted 
by  tlic  people  as  ii  great  improvement  on  the  temporary 
anurehy  jirodueed  by  the  first  irriiptioni*  »f  the  Northern 
warrior  raees,  and  thus  the  Kushite-Semit*^'  conquest  was 
accomplished  not  only  in  India,  but  thniughout  the  whole 
of  South-w<-xti<ri)  Asia,  with  only  the  disturbance  of  the 
national  coiiAtitntion  which  w/v  neees«irv,  iis  T  showed  above, 
to  provicie  liie  Kupjilies  required  fur  the  nnuntenaiieeof  the 
police  and  military  forces  intrusted  with  the  protection  of 
property  from  iiitiTlial  and  external  foes.  These  peojilv  were 
no  li-HK  anxious  to  jirexerve  piiacu  than  the  iigrieultural  races, 
and  their  conquests  were,  even  when  thoy  were  aeeoinpnuietl 
by  temporary  destruction  of  property,  most  Iwnefieial  to  tlic 
people  "f  the  rountries  they  ruled,  and  it  wn.-*  through  their 
Bgi-iiey  that  the  rule  of  law  was  extended  Ibrougbout  the 
civilised  world.  It  was  they  also  who  were  the  authors 
of  the  legal  system*  which  expundwl  into  the  Jewish  and 
Roman  endes,  for  thise  could  never  have  grown  up  unKiw  the 
seeds  from  which  they  sprang  hud  been  sown  by  the  Indian 
'  M&bftbharata  Adi  (Samihaoa)  Parva,  xciv.  xcv. 


I 


« 


PREFACE 


ixi 


DniTidian  races,  the  tint  founders  of  intcriiaLiotml  trade. 
Neither  the  Koiuan  law  nor  tlii'  Koniaii  Kitipire  could  ever 
have  existed  if  the  policy  of  the  State  had  not  from  its 
infancy  been  directed  by  a  people  who  believed  that  law,  und 
not  military  force,  was  tlic  most  efficient  ruler  of  tht  nntiuii. 
T\ie  agricultural  Sabincs  aud  the  tradhig  Etruscan.i  were  the 
backbone  of  the  Itomftii  government,  and  it  was  their  eon- 
iiervative  influence  nhich  tempered  the  disintegrating  ten- 
dencies of  the  Aryan  Hamnes  or  sua -worshippers. 

These  Aryans  were  the  warrior  races  who,  on  their  contjueiiV 
of  the  Semitic  empire,  introduced  a  totally  new  element  iut«) 
intemational  politic*.  For  it  was  they  who  made  war  the 
cubtoninry  metliod  of  settling  disputes  between  States,  and 
who  preferred  wcaltli  nciiiured  by  violence  to  that  accumu- 
lated by  trade.  When  wars  became  constant, and  individuals 
became  conse<iueiitly  prominent,  the  Northern  system  of 
pereonal  aud  family  property  in  land  Iwgan  to  supersede  and 
to  be  mixed  up  with  the  eommercial  tenures  of  tl>e  village 
races,  producing  changes  such  as  those  which,  as  I  show  in 
Essay  ii.,  arose  when  the  Aryans  Iwcanie  the  ruling  race. 
This  change,  if  it  had  not  been  accompanied  with  an  nlniunt 
normal  state  of  inter-tribal  war,  would  have  idtimately,  by 
the  Htimulus  given  to  individual  energy,  added  to  the  national 
prosperity,  as  it  has  since  done  in  more  peaceful  age*.  Hut 
wlK-n,  n*  in  the  Euphratean  countries  and  South- western 
Asia,  Greece,  and  Rome,  it  led  to  constant  feuds  and  military 
expeditions,  accomjianicd  hy  the  devustatioti  of  lii'lds,  the 
destruction  of  fruit-trees  and  buildings,  ttgriculturc  nattirnlly 
declined,  and  cultivated  areas  reverted  to  waste,  and  recupe- 
ration was  only  made  possible  hy  the  establishment  of  power- 
ful military  despotisms,  such  as  those  wiiich  ruled  in  the 
Euphratean  countries  and  Egypt,  and  the  government  of  tiic 


bcH      RLXLNG  RACES  OF  PREniSTORIC  TIMES 

TjrrmnU  in  Gneee,  But  the  ruling  cIosm-s  in  this  rr^t^ni  of 
gtnerntiiCTit  looked  oo  ttll  DUinaal  wcxrk  ks  degrading,  and 
tbv  recoTcry  of  th«  load*  huried  by  thr  An-tm  iD«'aden,uul 
ndticed  to  a  condition  wliich  mmt  linvc  been  similar  to  that 
of  the  Bomui  Eiopir«  alter  it»  conquest  bv  the  Barbarians, 
was  oaljr  na^  poMibte  by  the  inctitution  of  slav^.  The 
chief  agent*  of  the  ila*c  traffic  of  the  East,  which  arofic  out 
ot  the  employment  of  slaves  to  till  tl»e  *otl,  wrnc  the  Phvtii- 
ciani  of  Tyre  and  the  Palestinian  cosflt:),  and  it  w!u  they 
who,  aa  we  leam  ^m  the  Od^uey,  ravaged  the  islands  ami 
mainland  of  Greeee  in  search  of  slaves.* 

Tliese  new  Phojnidan  Semites  were  the  royal  rare  formed 
under  the  rule  of  the  sun-worsiiipping  trilje  of  Bi-nJAmin^ 
who«e  king  was  Shawal  or  Saul,  the  Babvlonian  sun-god,  and 
it  WB«  from  the  custom  of  slavery  which  they  introduced  that 
the  slave  system  of  Greece  and  Rome  originated.  Before 
this,  slavery  had  only  been  the  mild  kind  of  servitude  arising 
out  of  the  IndlAn  custom  by  which  a  man  assigned  the  Iab«>ur 
of  himself  and  his  family  to  work  out  the  payment  of  a  debt. 
or  uitdertook  to  serve  an  employer  in  onler  to  obtain  his 
daughter  in  marriage. 

It  was  the  chftnges  introduced  by  the  Northern  races,  be- 
ginning with  the  Kuhstitution  of  nmrringe  for  the  matriarchal 
customH  deM;ri)M.-d  in  VoA&y  iii.,  and  ending  in  the  institution 
of  national  wnn  anri  slavery,  which  eaiined  the  true  meaning 
of  mythic  and  ritunli.'«tic  hi.<t<>ry  to  be  forgotten,  and  their 
UM  as  liistorienl  reeonls  to  be  dii^in  tin  tied.  It  is  this  aban- 
donment of  ancient  nK<tho<is  whicl)  tuu  k-d  to  all  the  errors 
cBuflod   by   trying  to  explain  civilisation  ax  a  product  of 

'  Odyisty  xf.  403.484.  This  panafic  nils  how  Eumorut,  the  imnchad 
of  OiluMeui,  who  hsd  been  bom  as  the  ton  of  thv  king  ol  Surif ,  wu  carried 
olT  with  hi)  nunc,  who  wis  a  Phccnlcbn  woman,  into  tlsveiy  bj  Pboraldsa 
pirates. 


m 


PREFACE 


ixiii 


Nortlicrn  initiative,  mill  liy  tluis  neglecting  the  contribu- 
tions made  by  Soiithtrii  races,  \Vhcn  tlicsc  Iiavc  once  been 
nllonod  their  ]in>j)er  phice,  wc  can  iruhsc  the  condition  of 
tlic  world  bc-fore  tht  I'listoin.t  of  the  curlier  age  were  tempor- 
arily iubvertod  by  the  Aryan  inindcrs,  and  can  see  liow  tlie 
old  spirit  of  the  in«i  uh»  hiul  fonudcd  the  age  of  law 
emergi'd  again  to  direct  the  cuiincilx  of  the  State  when  the 
(irtt  fury  of  the  aitMiiilt  and  cuni)iivst  had  been  assuaged  by 
the  growth  of  later  generations  boni  from  the  union  of  the 
conquerors  and  the  conquered. 

But  the  hiittory  of  the  amalgamation  of  thenc  alien  races, 
as  well  Rs  that  of  others  who  preceded  them,  ha*  yet  to  be 
written,  and  this  work  can  only  be  done  by  the  lit-]p  of  the 
too  much  neglected  evidence  to  which  I  have  called  atten- 
tion in  tills  vohuiie.  I  only  hope  that  these  Essa^-s  will  help 
to  dear  the  way  for  future  impiircrs,  who  will  add  to  and 
collate  the  eWdence  which  still  nrmains  to  he  sifted,  study 
the  c{ucstion  by  the  light  of  the  immense  mass  of  data  which 
I  have  left  iine\aniinetl,  correct  the  mistakes  that  I  and 
others  have  made,  and  produce  siieli  a  history  of  the  Past  as 
will  make  the  teachings  of  the  half-dumb  founders  of  civili- 
sation, born  before  the  days  of  alphabetical  history,  and 
therefore  only  able  to  record  their  messages  to  posterity  in 
allegories,  parables,  organised  customs,  buildings,  imple- 
ments, productions,  and  their  manipulation  of  language, 
still  more  useful  guides  than  they  have  hitherto  been  to 
tlie  present  actors  in  the  drama  which  is  developing,  without 
pause  or  intermission,  the  history  of  the  world. 

In  conclusion,  I  have  to  record  my  heartiest  thanks  to 
those  who  have  helped  me  in  my  work  by  tlieir  personal 
asaiHtance  and  adWee,  and  also  to  the  authors  whose  writings 
we  supplied  the  facts  from  whicii  a  large  part  of  my  dcduc- 


Ixiv      UULING  HACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


tions  havi'  been  drawn.  First  and  foremuet  my  especial 
acknowlcdH"'*^"t*  «rc  due  to  I*rofe»siir  Rhys  Davids,  who 
firet  induced  nic  to  put  together  the  mattered  notes  and 
thoughts  I  hiul  collected  in  Indiit,  niid  to  continue  my  studies 
in  sncient  history  by  writing  u  si'riea  uriirticlis  on  the  Early 
History  of  Northern  India  in  the  Journal  of  Hit  Royaljalatk 
Society.  It  wa»  he  who,  itftcr  these  article  wrrv  written, 
urged  me  to  continue  the  work  I  hnd  begun,  niid  to  write 
this  bonk  embodying  the  linid  oulcume  of  my  rt^si-urches ;  it 
is  he  whom  my  readers  niuxt  thank  for  whatever  pleasure  or 
profit  they  may  gain  by  jx-rusiiig  it,  mid  it  is  to  liim  I  owe 
the  many  pleasant  hours  of  discovery  I  have  enjoyed  while 
trying  to  solve  the  problems  it  o]ienetl  up.  I  have  also  to 
record  my  warmest  thanks  to  Mr.  R.  Brown,  jun.,  F.S.A., 
who  has  given  me  spe<.*inl  hi-l])  in  writing  that  part  of  the 
book  founded  on  Akkadian  a^^tronomy  ;  to  Balmo  tVatapa 
Chandra  lUy,  C.I.E.,  whutte  tmn^hition  of  tlie  Malulbhamta, 
which  I  haw  used  in  al)  uty  i|Uotations  from  the  poein,  will 
)jro\'e  an  invaluable  lioon  to  all  students  of  i-arly  Indian  and 
hunmn  history ;  to  tlie  author*  of  tlifc  series  of  the  Sacred 
Books  of  the  East,  and  Pnifessor  V.  Mux  Midler,  the  editor 
and  originator,  who  have  enabled  those  who  do  not  possess 
the  linguistic  knowledge  of  «  McK/.ofanli,  to  read  in  modcra 
speecli  the  inmost  thoughts  of  tliosi;  pioneer  races  of  the 
East,  who  sten:oty|H>d  thvir  history  and  their  religions  and 
national  aspirations  in  their  ritual  and  its  manuals, 

For  the  evidence  as  to  Akkadian  ritual  I  am  chieflv  in- 
debted  to  Professor  Sayce"s  Ilibbcrl  Lcctura  on  the  IMlgion 
0/ the  Ancient  Habi/loniwu,  a.nd  I  have  been  greatly  helped  in 
my  account  of  the  great  historical  Soma  Sacrifice  of  India 
by  Professor  Hillebrandt  s  Vedixfur  Mi/tkologh: 

For   most  of   the   full    and    exact  Jescriptiona  of  Uie 


PREFACE  Ixv 

cuBtomg  of  the  primitive  races  of  India  which  I  have  been 
able  to  adduce,  mj  best  thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  H.JH.  Risley 
of  the  Bengal  Civil  Service,  the  author  of  the  Tribes  and 
Caatea  of  Bengtd,  as  well  as  to  the  Government  of  Bengal, 
who  were  good  enough  to  send  me  a  copy  of  the  book.  I 
finally  hope  that  the  living  authors  whom  I  have  quoted, 
but  have  not  mentioned  in  this  list,  will  believe  that  the 
omission  of  their  names  is  not  due  to  want  of  gratitude  on 
my  part,  and  that  they  will  accept  the  references  to  their 
works  in  the  notes  as  expressions  of  my  thanks. 


ESSAYS 


ESSAY   I 


^ 


It  was  in  th*  yi-nr  1863,  when  I  first  went  to  Chota  Nagpore 
iu(  Deputy  CominiMioner,  thai  tlie  intereot  aroused  hy  tl)e 
rcwnrclips  wf  Cn],  Ditlton,  tin*  CtHiiniiwioncr  of  the  IVovinec, 
who  was  the  first  pioiut-r  of  aburigioal  ethnology  in  Uengal, 
and  tlie  exigencie*  of  athiiiniitrative  work  pnimptcd  mc  to 
tjcgin  the  in<]iiiHe»  which  have  led  me  to  the  coiiehwiuns  set 
forth  in  tlirnf  Kwavs.  I  tlieii  leaniwl  that  the  vjlhij^c  rom- 
munities  of  the  Ooraons  of  Lohttrdiigga  were  organised  accord- 
ing to  rules  which  I  liad  alway*  before  twen  taught  to  helii^ve 
originated  in  Europe  ;  I  also  found  that  Iwth  these  people 
and  their  congeners  and  fellow-e<iuntrynien,  the  Minidax, 
whose  village  organisiititin  wiw  mucli  more  primitive  than 
that  of  tlie  Ooraons,  belonged  to  races  who  had  no  a(Rnitie» 
with  the  Northern  people  who  mlK-d  IhemxeWes  Ar)'aiis,  and 
who  were  supposed  to  have  introduced  village  communities, 
together  with  the  Aryan  i^anskrit  tongue,  into  India.  It 
was  impmsihle  to  believe  tJint  the  village  customs  of  the 
Mundn«  and  thi>  Ooraon*  were  derived  from  races  whose 
motlter  speech  was  of  Aryan  origin,  for  they  liuth  jtpoke 
languages  of  the  agglutinative  type,  that  of  the  Mundas 
being  allied  to  thow  spoken  by  the  aborigines  of  Durma  and 
Soutli-Enitern  A«i«,  ami  that  of  the  Oonionm  to  the  Tamil 
group  of  Uravidian  langunges.  Furthermore,  these  people 
hated  the  Arinniwd  Hindiu  most  intensely,  ax  they  looked 
un  them  a*  interlopers  who  tried  to  subvert  their  customs 
and  rob  them  of  their  lands.  On  examining  the  history  of 
tite  cutmtry  I  found  that  this  antagonism  between  the 
1 


»      'HIE  KULING  HACKS  OF  I'ltEHIS'l-OHlC  TIMES 


Mumla!)  mid  Ooraonti  on  one  tiidi-,  and  tlit^  IiuUhI  llmdiis, 
w1)0in  llifV  wdli'd  Sudli*,  on  tlir  kUkt,  hud  pxi§tc(I  from  the 
very  remote  tigea  when  the  Kujan  of  ('hoU  Nii{;|K>ri-  lirst 
began  to  ally  tliemsolvrt  by  marriage  with  tlie  Arianised 
ItajpuU  of  the  Oangetic  valley,  and  had  hitrcidiiced  Hindu 
adherents,  advisers,  and  client*  into  the  country.  The 
time  when  I  first  went  to  Cbota  Nagpore  was  one  of  the 
periodipAl  pi-riodH  of  imrest,  canned  by  oflortit  made  by  the 
aboriginal  inhabitants  to  sbtike  off  the  yoke  of  the  immigrant 
Hiiuhi.v,  iiiiil  til  recover  pu^.^ession  of  thu  villrij^e  lands 
from  which  they  had  been  ousted  l»y  tiio  new-coniere.  They 
Iiad  twire  Iwfore  since  the  begimiinj;  of  Kngliith  rule  in 
Ken^id,  onee  idioiit  1780,  and  iifjain  in  18133,  risen  in  actual 
rebellion  against  their  Uaja  and  hi»  Hindu  ministers.  And 
it  was  after  tl)e  last  rehellion  thai  l-inf;li!>])  oHicrr*  were 
apiMiiitcd  to  supersede  the  rule  of  the  Knia  and  his  un- 
popular ndviserH.  Uut  though  under  the  new  n.^j^m«  tlic 
eDemachments  on  the  rights  of  tli»?  original  landholdors  were 
checketl,  yet  the  yearning  for  llume  llule,  or  the  goveninit^nt 
of  the  country,  under  Knglidi  supervision,  in  accordance  with 
national  cuiitoms,  still  survived,  and  tlie  OoraoiiH  and 
Mundas  desin-d  alnive  all  tilings  to  have  control  of  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  land,  and  to  obtain  the  restitution  of  the 
large  tracts  wliieli  had  I>een  granted  to  Hindu  Sndhs,  or 
ftcquiivd  by  tliem  under  the  forms  of  alien  law.  It  was  in 
the  hope  of  enlisting  the  Kngliuh  rulers  on  their  siile  that 
thcv,  as  tliey  have  often  told  nie,  begiui  to  listen  eagerly  to 
the  teaeliings  of  the  German  Lutherans,  who  were  the  lirst 
missionnrii-s  who  t-ntered  the  country,  about  1816.  But  it 
wa*  a  long  time  before  their  distrust  of  the  strangers  hegnii 
to  (five  way  to  their  hojjes  of  deriving  advantage  from  an 
alliance  will)  them,  and  the  beghmings  of  the  nioveniait 
towards  impitry  its  to  the  le:t»ons  to  Ih^  learnt  from  them 
were  checked  by  the  Mutiny  in  1857,  when  the  revolted 
Kamghur  regiment  gained  temporary  pus.ie<»ion  of  Cliota 
Nagpore.      It   was  only  a  short   time  before   1    lirxt    Uwlc 


ESSAY  I 


» 


I'ltftrgc  of  thi'  Lohurd  II  <(<;;»  district  tliut  <.'uii>ti»oii»  iK'gaii 
to  be  tiitule,  not  hy  twos  and  thii.v£,  but  b^  tliuiisaiids 
in  fiLch  yrar.  The  Uuraoii  mid  MiiikIii  iidinbitiiiits  of  wlmlc 
villa^L'it  all  bi'uuiie  Climtians  together,  iMid  tlic  cliangu  iif 
fiiilb  utw  ill  many  iii»liinfi.-s  tolluwtd  by  tlit?  Mciatuie  of  tlie 
lands  held  by  Die  ilindiis.  It  wns  in  inquiring  into  tlii-Ki* 
oaiKS  uf  di)i|KK>s(.-»ion  that  1  timt  lenrned  lo  uiidi-isLaiui  how 
imposiiihie  it  vim  thnt  Oonion  nud  Muiidn,  village  or^niiisu- 
tion  «i«l  fustoni*  tonti!  ever  have  originated  among  an  Aijaii 
peupU'i  and  my  »ul)»M|iifiit  t-xiiiTiiiici.',  from  tiic  t-iiil  iiC  186+ 
till  lH(i9,  as  settlement  officer  of  the  adjoining  district  of 
Cliijttis^fiirli,  ainlirnicd  IIk'm-  mnvliisioii*.  Fur  in  lliix  old 
(ioiiil  Kingdom  of  tlif  llaihaiyai^I  found  village  laws  diH'cring 
fnini  thone  of  the  MunduN  and  Uoraon.s  buL  yi-t  xiiltidenlly 
alike  to  mark  tlieM.-  ndjotiiing  groups  as  the  oflspriiig  of  a 
imtioiml  <levi-lo|>iiient  leading  from  the  ntinple  viiliige  cum- 
i»nniti4^«  of  the  Miindfw,  tlirougb  thi>  more  complex  customs 
of  the  ()<md!>  to  the  elaborately  organised  Ooraon  village,  aiitl 
Uk-  evidence  showed  thut  it  kiis  impossible  to  doul>t  thut  the 
whole  iiysten)  was  one  of  incIigeiiouK,  and  not  of  imported, 
gn>wth.  But  thcite  village  cvninHiiiitiek,  holding  their  lauds 
in  common  hot  not  in  individual  properly,  were  in  orgaiiina- 
lion  anil  fimtoiiw  precisely  ximilar  to  tliow  winch  formed  the 
dominant  lain!  tenure  throughout  Soutli-Westeni  Asia  and 
ill  all  Kuropeaii  I'lnmlnex,  except  the  smiill  area  in  the 
North-West  of  Kurope,  where  the  open  fields  of  tiie  village 
(rommuiieii  are  HUper.seded  by  tlie  lu-dgi-a  and  partition  inurk* 
which  distinguiftli  the  Knglish  farm  and  the  Baiiergut  of 
North- Western  (ierniany  from  the  Soiithi-rn  Gnu  or 
(ienieinde  nml  the  Kussiaii  Mir. 

From  tltis  identity  of  the  iiidigeitous  Indian  villttge  with  the 
villAgi-  eonmiunitii-K  of  Kiiro|K-,  the  question  arose  hon*  and 
when  did  village  cominnnities,  organised  according  to  tlie 
customs  originating  in  Indin,  spread  from  llu-nee  tlirough 
stl  the  countries  lying  between  It  and  North-West  Gennanyf' 
And  to  this,  as  I  noon  founil,  nnothcr  ijncition  was  iiecessurily 


4      THE  RULING  HAC:KS  OF  I'KKHISTOKH:  TIMKS 


ftddod,  Iluw  i.1  it  tlmt  tlie  louil  dialects  generally  spoken 
tliroiijfliout  fill  Imliiin  (li»rtrict.'*  north  of  tllo  GtHlnvcry  «* 
uff'sliiint-s  iif  Uie  Aryan  Sanskrit  tongue,  while  the  "hoU- 
orgunisHtion  of  Himin  nodety  »  fmnnled  not  «ni  tliL-  Aryan 
family,  hut  on  the  mudi  widi*r  nnd  more  diflWe  institution 
of  nwt(w,  ninny  of  wliich,  hucli  as  the  Telis,  inL-nninj;  the  oil- 
sellers  ;  the  Tiintis,  tlie  wciivi-rs  ;  the  ('liasn,  tin-  cultivators  ; 
mark  hy  their  names  that  they  are  not  formed  by  the  union 
of  the  reputed  descendants  of  sunu'  connnon  nnct-Ktui',  l>ut 
hy  the  amalgamation  of  people  of  possihly  heterogeneous 
dcxceitt  who  followed  the  Mime  trade!'  Furthi-rninre,  how 
is  it  that  the  Sanskrit  lanpiiaf;''-  hehnigin};  to  the  inflectional 
group  uf  Indo-Kuropean  tongue«  H'hieh  niiuk  tin;  raei» 
among  whom  pnipcrty  in  land  uti*  nriginfllly  vested  in 
familiert  and  individuals,  and  not  in  communities  as  among 
tlie  eiirliest  ruling  rftces  of  India,  hetanii-  tlii-  dnintnunt  hm- 
guage  of  the  tril>ea  highest  in  the  social  scale  in  a  couatn 
whcrP  the  system  of  emnrntuial  property  origitiatetl  ? 

Ilius  the  problems  that  presiiited  tiiein^elves  for  solution 
were,  first,  how  to  explain  the  diffusion  of  Indian  land- 
tenures  throughout  Suuth-Western  Asia  nnd  Kurojie ;  and 
secondly,  to  show  how  languages  of  the  type  dominant  in 
Euro|K'.  which  diflVred  rndierilly  from  llu-originnl  agglutina- 
tive tongues  of  South- Western  ^Vsin,  were  diffused  throughout 
Pcrsiii  and  Northera  India,  countries  .si'parntt'd  fnun  Kurof 
by  the  wide  territories  ruled  hy  the  Semitic  races  ?  In  con- 
sidering the  pnihh-m  in  thi.t  light,  it  was  eleur  that  as  the 
winie  system  of  communal  land-tenure  which  originated  in 
India,  was  found  to  be  ei]iiallv  dominant  >n  ciauitrics  under 
Indian,  Semitic, and  Indo-European  rule,  it  was  therefore  pnj- 
hable  that  the  immigriint  races  who  hrouglit  Ihc  Indian  viIIh^ 
system  through  Semitic  hinds  into  Europe  had  establishecl 
themselves  in  these  conntrii-s  before  the  group  of  Semitic 
Ungnages  had  been  formed,  and  Iwfore  the  people  speaking 
them  had  become  a  dominimt  confedemry,  forming  a  wi-dgv 
lietwi'cn  the  European  and  Indian  races.     This  conclusion 


ESSAY  I 


w«8  confinited  by  ourwidcring  th«  gTL-at  antiquity  that  must 
Ik-  assigned  to  the  early  European  village  t-onununiLicit  who 
fcHinded  the  pile  villagett  of  tlie  Ni-nlitliic  mul  Bronze  Af^is, 
th«  mninins  of  wliicJi  have  been  found  in  all  European 
countries,  while  the  atone  monuniontit  of  the  tiuxk  who  hnilt 
theni  vxtetid  fi-»ni  the  Rruttcrn  short*  of  A&ia  to  tlic  coasts 
<»f  tlif  Atlantic  on  the  Went. 

A^jiii, tht-iie  early  villitfrL-rH,  who  orifrintUly,  lu  Ilinveshown 
in  Ewiiy  n.,  iirobuhlyhtloiijred  to  the  Indian  Dravidian  nues, 
must  have  lipoketi  laiifjua^e^  helonginjf  to  tlie  Mitiit;  fmiiily 
as  tlioKc  of  Southern  India,  and  wc  cau  thus  explain  how  it 
WHS  that  these  people  gave  to  their  motlier  mountain  Ida  in 
Plirygia  the  nanu-  of  the  Tamil  mollnr  goddess,  Eda,  the 
i<hei:p,  the  mother  of  tiie  shqiherd  races,  and  account  for  the 
great  similarity  ln-twei--n 'l'iiinil,Hehn!W, audi  jitin  rootx  shown 
bv  Dr.  Caldwell  in  his  ounpni-ativc  grammar  of  the  DnivJdiaji 
languages.  We  can  also  through  the  identity  of  the  races 
who  founded  tlie  village  comminiitiis  of  India,  South* 
Western  Asia,  and  Greece,  explain  hosv  the  whole  ritual  of 
the  worship  of  the  mother  earth  in  Assyriii,  PnK-*tine,  A»i« 
Minor,  and  (Jreece,  the  sanctity  of  the  village  groves  and 
the  reverence  for  the  mother  tnv  in  ull  Ai^iatic  and  European 
countries,  grew  out  of  Hr-  seasonal  dances  to  tlie  gods  held 
in  tlte  Sitnm  or  holy  grove  of  the  liulian  village,  and  how 
tlie  political  organisation  of  the  rule  of  the  Aiiian)n»  in 
Aftti  Minor  and  (ireeoe  was  founded  on  the  niatriatchal 
customs  of  Southern  India. 

In  following  up  the  imjuiry  as  to  the  evidence  avuilahk- 
for  elucidating  the  history  of  these  first  piorieent  of  civilisa- 
tion and  of  their  succesaoi-a  uho  ruled  befoiv  the  days  when 
the  discovery  and  diwiennnntion  of  alphabetical  writing  made 
annaliatic  history  recording  the  deeds  of  individualx  poMJhle, 
t  found  that  thi'  Indiiui  Kriihmanas  de.su-ribed  the  stages  of 
the  evolution  of  ritual  from  the  days  when  the  limt  altar  van 
made  and  conieerated  to  the  mother  earth.  Though  the 
cunsucretion  of  the  first  nltar  const  rue  ti'd  according  to  these 


6      THK  UULING  RAC^KH  OF  I'KKHISTOHIC  TIMES 


rules  wag  subsi-quciit  to  tlif  age  of  niatriai-clial  ruk",  ami  the 
coiMccrntioii  of  tlie  villajp-  grovp,  yvt  ite  gri-iit  luituinit}'  is 
[»rovL'cl  by  the  discovery  Uy  Dr.  Sdilieiiiarin  in  the  ruins  of 
the  Tri»jau  city  of  the  early  Broiiitv  Afje  of  a  K-adeii  itiiH^-  of 
the  mother  goddesft,  deacril)e(l  by  me  in  Essay  m.,  hearing 
on  it  tin-  syuibriU  iir(lere<i  in  the  lixlitin  ritiinl  to  he  iiinrked 
on  the  prinifcval  altar.  Following  out  the  clews  given  in 
the  UrShinnniw  mid  Kifrvtsin  I  found  tlint  the  history  of  tlie 
earlv  ritual  of  the  IliiuluK  ean  only  Ik'  explained  when  it  is 
ertitipared  with  tlint  of  the  Akkndiaiih,  ami  that  the  identity 
of  the  names '  aiid  attvihuti?s  of  the  early  gods  in  Hindu 
and  Akkadian  inytholofry,  kIidw  that  the  relifriouH  enii- 
ceptions  of  the  two  people  wen-  evolved  on  nearly  identical 
linex.  'Hiey  are  also  both  connccteil  by  the  conunoii  link  of 
Zend  ritual,  nnil  the  reverence  |miii  hy  nil  three  iiationK  t" 
the  creator  of  the  germ  of  life,  tiie  Akkadiiin  and  Egjp- 
tian  Shu,  the  lire-god  who  mnde  the  Indian  l^omu  and  the 
Zend  Haoma,  the  heavenly  rain  and  seed  which  creates 
hfe  on  earth.  It  is  the  seed  of  life  which  was.  according  to 
tlw  belief  of  all  three  nations,  enshrined  in  the  inoUier- 
mountniii  of  the  Kant,  whence  Indra  the  niiii-^d  gels  the 
rain,  the  parent  of  I»-tiir  the  daughter  (tar]  of  the  tnountatu 
(m)  and  of  the  Indian  raiu-god  Shuk-ra  or  Suk-ra,  who  is 
called  in  Akkadian  !>uk-us  or  Shuk-us,  the  wet  (»uk)  god 
(as),  the  Akkadian  name  of  Istar. 

I  nlsu  found  that  the  Egyptian  religiouH  and  nntional  his- 
tory in  the  two  stages  of  its  growth,  first  from  Southern  and 
afterwanU  from  Niirtlierii  influences,  can  he  traced  to  luditm 
and  Akkadian  sources,  and  tliat  it  was  impossible  that  the 
maritime  conmierce,  whence  the  wealth  was  eariiwl  whieli 
made  the  Enphi'atean  countries  and  1''gy])t  nilent  of  the 
ancient  world,  conid  have  Ix-en  founded,  except  by  the  Indian 

■  IasUnc«s  of  this  iJirniily  will  be  found  in  ninny  ptLUK^ci  in  Ihoc  Etuyii, 
>aif  of  IheSL'I  miiy  iiioiUon  heit  ilial  of  I  hi:  lliniSiiApiUTa.  ihc  cloud  goddesm, 
knd  the  Altkiutlitn  Ab-tu,  the  *b]rss,  also  thni  i>(  ilic  Alik.vKan gutl  (if  llic  West- 
wind,  MulB,  and  lliv  lailiui  goddccscs  of  llic  sauth-west  wiiul,  the  MaiulK. 


ESSAY  I 


seamen,  who  aloue,  of  tlie  rac-CH  iivinj^  in  Soutli-\Vt«t«Tti 
Aitiii,  p<»!«cs»i-«l  foTvsts  close  to  tin?  sea-shore,  yKldiii)*  shi]*- 
buildiiig  timl>er. 

Hul  tlioiii^i  uiiicli  vnItiAl»lv  historicM]  evidence  U,  as  I  have 
showrn  in  these  Essnys,  dedticible  from  ritunlislK-  hUtory, 
aiitiqiuirtftn  i-fiiiniiw,  IxilAny  luxl  /oolnpy:  vet  the  con- 
tiniioiK  account  "f  tJie  evolutionnry  progiv^  of  civilinalioii 
which  I  have  tried  to  trac«  in  thette  pn^^t  n>u1d  nt-ver  haw 
betit  writti-n  wittHuit  tin-  )K-1p  of  llic  niiHent  mythic  tales 
h»iide<l  down  orally  from  gt-iH-ration  to  jrcnt-mtion  liy  tlie 
the  A)ii|Hi.  the  ofliciitl  divinvn,  interpreters,  and  keepers  of 
national  records.     It  was  thev  who  were  Jirst  tin-  ti-neliers 

- 

of  tlie  chil<h\rn  of  tin-  priinn-vnl  viliji^-^  who  begun,  a»  the 
instructors  of  a;;ricultural  communities,  to  record,  in  Uie 
form  of  stories,  the  &itce«isiu»  of  imttinil  phenonietui  for  tlie 
instruction  of  tln-ir  piipiln,  «id  who  anx.-ru*ards  altered  these 
stories  in  tlte  manner  shown  in  I'Usiiy  ii.  in  tiie  coinpantxin  of 
the  tale  of  Nnia  and  IMniiiytuiti,  and  of  tliiit  of  the  plot  of 
tlic  Mahabharata,  so  as  to  make  them  national  histories.  It 
wa«  tlw-w  imeient  hislomn!'  who  iMX'anie  the  (li'|>owtKrie» 
and  guardians  of  the  wisdom  of  the  national  ancL-stors  and 
their  pn-tlccen^ors  and  the  ]iny«r%'»^rs  of  the  hJi^toricid  ex- 
perieitce  of  past  n;^-s  which  was  proieil  by  eon«t)int  pructicul 
testing  of  it.t  value  to  Ik-  the  iM'st  f^uide  for  those  who 
founded,  enlarged,  aiid  maintained  ttie  imjKTinl  dominions 
of  the  priniievrd  Kiinhitt.'  race  which  germinated  from  the 
alliances  of  adjoinin<;  village  connnunitie«  for  purpiues  of 
mutual  defeiict!  imd  the  pminution  of  internal  trade.  It  is, 
as  1  have  shown  in  the  text,  tl>e  nnincK  of  the  suppoH'd 
heroes  of  mythical  narratives  which  mark  the  succession  of 
epochs  in  the  worlds  history ;  and  it  io  fnim  thi!!>  evidence, 
combined  with  that  gathered  from  the  other  sources  to 
which  I  have  nlreuily  n-fi-rnt),  from  linj^uiHtie  nlVuiitiea  and 
tlie  rt«orded  customs  of  the  tribes  forming  tlw  nations 
dwelling  within  tlie  area  ovi-r  which  my  imjuiries  have 
extended,  Uial   1  have  been  able  to  deduce   tlie  onler  in 


^ 


8      THE  KII.ING  RACES  OF  PIIKI  Ilti'TORIC  'HMES 

wlik-li  tilt!  suocciMive  ngea   marking  thi-  gruwtli  of  human 

MHTJctV  fuUo»'«l  CRch  OtlUT. 

'riici«  liegiu)  witli  tite  qiocli  of  Uic  primtcTAl  village,  Dk 
worsliip  of  tliv  iiMtthi-T  i-nrtli,  and  ttit'  [irevalciice  in  S<iiiUii.-rii 
lands  of  iimtriarrlial  rule,  llm  was  folluwt'd  by  thv  untoo 
of  ttii-  iMitriHrotial  wiinhippera  of  the  Northern  fath«r-g«>d 
with  the  iiiiitriiiri-Iiiil  rncra  of  the  South ;  and  they,  again, 
were  Kiieixi-dcvl  hy  l\w  niiuers,  nictal- workers,  aiid  arti«ia«  of 
the  early  Droii/t-  Age.  who  lookiti  on  Bn^  iuv\  the  Ufe-givitig 
hvttt  an  the  author  of  life,  'lliesc  were  the  ])eople  who  in 
Asia  Minor  he<'»mc  the  wonhipjient  of  the  mother  giKlden 
Miigha,  the  socket-block  from  which  fire  nas  generated  by 
the  lire-drilli  niu)  it  waa  ttiey  "ho  lK«amt-  tJie  Maf^  of 
Persia  and  the  .Mn^lmdss  of  Indian  history.  Tlioy  »vre 
succeeded  hy  the  Shepherd  mees  of  the  Cauciuiiw,  who.  while 
tltey  acknowledged  the  divinity  of  fire  aa  reprcwnted  in  the 
lightning  flnnh  nhieh  preceded  and  made  fertile  the  life- 
giving  rain,  also  looked  ou  the  nun-god  as  the  parent, 
mother,  and  author  of  all  life  on  earth.  It  van  they  who, 
coming  southwaril  fiom  the  Caiieasus,  and  passing  tlirougti 
the  Euphrates  valley,  fi>rm«l  the  great  confederacy  of  the 
sons  of  Kush,  the  turloiso,  grouped  round  the  mother-nwun- 
tain  of  the  East,  to  which  1  have  already  i-eferrwl  a»  the 
mother-moimtain  of  the  Illnduis  Akkadians,  Semitic  Aa- 
ityrianK  and  the  Zentl  races  of  tVrua.  It  is  the  history  of 
the  worship  of  tlie  great  Niiga,  tlw  snake  or  plough  of 
heaven,  the  inipregnator  of  the  creating  rain  which  I  have 
traced  inEway  iii.to  the(iond  worship  of  the  Nagur  or  plough 
at  tin-  animal  festival  of  the  Akhtuj.  held  in  the  iH-ginniiig 
of  theGiniit  yc-ir,  im  ndateiit-arlyniMweriiigtooiirlld  of  May. 
Thia  is,  as  I  liave  shown  in  tlte  text,  nearly  the  sanw  time  u 
the  SHi]  of  April,  dwiicated  in  our  calendar  to  St.  George, 
whose  Greek  name  marks  him  as  the  worker  {uitigati)  of  the 
earth  {^f)t  ''"^t  'N  'H'*  heavenly  plough,"  | 

But  tks  1  have  *inee  <Iii!coven-d,  I   have  omitti'^  in  my 
Efiuiy  several  of  tlte  most  important  links  which  make  it 


KSSAY  I 


9 


nlMuliitvly  ccrtAin  tliat  thti  Saint  «liu  i»  now  cnJIril  SI. 
tieor^-,  wna  imgiiKtlly  the  ftrent  "Siffi,  line  god  whu  M-ndH 
llie  fniii  whidi  tiinkn  the  earth  cH|mlili.-  uf  ]in>diKi»j{  lifp. 
Olid  whii-li  oiti»cB  Ihc  sc«d  to  sprout  nml  grow. 

In  Irndiift  the  iU-mxiiI  of  tiw  myth,  wv  mimt  fio  hnck  to  the 
F.|^'|ilmii  ff<H\  Ihinin  niid  thi-  Akkn<hiiii  Intitr.  llortn  in  the 
Buit  of  ilitt-lttir,  wIkhh-  tifiiiH-  iiK-riiin  the-  liiHiitc  (Am/)  of  Ilor, 
tlint  u,  thi?  t4-iii]i)t-  or  tiiothvr  whvii<.v  >w  vtut  honi.  She  ii>  un- 
douhtMUy,  nAl'mft.-ssor'i'ielvnffirins.idi-ntii'iil  witi)  Iht'tjoddmi 
tiitnr,  tltc  lUiiKhlt-r  (Uir)  of  thi-  inoDritiiiii  (h),  mid  it  U  Uvr 
tinlvT  aiid  oouiitcriMirt  Isis  titv  wife  of  Osiri*  U)e  Awiyrijui 
f{r>d  AHiir,  »ho  hiu  hnrnght  tlti-  nntl  U  of  Iut  ii/iim-  into 
I'l^Vlitinii  iiiytlioln^-.  The  oiily  •*»i  of  UUir  wnh  I>uiiiu-ju, 
uiituiiiiff  the  M>ii  ((/uwu)  of  life  (»),  bom  witltntit  a  fnther  in 
the  teinjile,  ■  whvtv  iio  innn  hiu  entATeil,'"  mill  il  iit  he  who 
!■  the  Tniiiimu  of  tlii-  Sciniti-s,  wh<s  lu  we  nrv  told  in  the 
iiLrlii'sl  fomi  of  tW  Aklcniliim  Mood  li-gi-iid,  Intmciied  hit 
Ivuii  on  tlw  water*  of  the  FIo<k1,  fuid  tims  mirvivi-d  to  In-  tli« 
fittluirnriife  (in  ivtrth.'  llifi  E^typtian  i-ouiitiT|)nrl  Hor-itn. 
the  H»ii  of  Hnl-lmr,  the  rtupreiiie  {hor)  )p>il  (»«)  wiu  the  fnn\ 
ot  tile  racv*  c«lle«I  the  1  InrHthiitti,  or  folUtweiH  of  Hor-iw, 
who  riiUiI  KR)|>t  hefore  it«  eiinmolo^nil  history  Ik-kiui 
with  tlM'  rvign  of  Meiieii,  th«  l-:^y]iliiui  Meiin,  nUnit  5000 
iLcr.,  and  Im-  luid  hiu  fwir  wont  ix-preM-nt,  iw  1  huv*'  nliown  in 
l->«ay  ni.  the  niin  or  nieridiim  jioli-  fttuiidin^i  in  Uh>  niidst  of 
the  four  ■(«>  niiitkiiiK  tlu-  foiiri|iiiirter»or  tin-  heavi-n*.  He 
j«,  ill  HltoH,  the  A>h-vr«  or  raiu-pok-  of  the  Si-initefi,  tliv  IWiU 
or  hunliantl  of  the  land,  nnd  the  Tur  or  imTidiim  |MiIe  of  the 
Akkniliiiiik,  vieret)  to  tlie  gutl  Ntni^^lhe  dpirit-ftiKl  duelling 
in  utJ  vivifying  the  iniKt*  of  Uic  iitiiio»phere,  worBhijifwd 
botli  by  tlte  Akkiuliniu  and  Kfcj-pliaw  iw  tl>e  luprenH.' 
Tlatc,  Omt/tm*  tf  tki  IHHtj  ^  Atriml  HHiftMa,  *  HcUfelMI  aBong  ih* 

..■rvja. 

*  S«]rcr.  tfMtH  tjetUftt  for  1SS7, 1.0CI.  iv.  p.  138 1  Uiw  tla  ol  Uh  Iim>i1-> 
Umi  of  ilir  1'I-II»cimI  hynw. 

•  AnTv/^kn/ni  HrUammki,  Ninth  Ktllilnn.  An.   Dal«|tf,  voL  iJl.  \^   Jy 
tuVM.  UMft  Utimtri  ft*  1587.  l*ci.  Iv,  |t,  J33. 


id 


mU 


8      THK  RULING  HACKS  OF  PUEIIISTOHIC  TIMES 


wliich  the  successive  sgra   niarking  tlic  growtti  of  liuniaa 
society  fallowed  «i»cli  otlier. 

These  bfgftii  with  tlic  i'|)»cli  of  thv  priinicvul  villsgc,  the 
woRship  of  the  mother  earth,  and  tJie  prevalence  in  Southi.'i-ii 
lands  of  mntrinrchii)  ni!o.  Thi*  wa*  followed  liy  the  tinion 
of  the  patriarchal  worshippers  of  the  Northern  father-goii 
with  the  iimtri  lire  hill  nu-ra  uf  the  South  ;  and  they,  sf^ia,,^ 
were  SMceeeded  by  the  millers,  metal-workers,  and  artinaus  of 
tlic  early  Bronze  Ag;e,  who  looked  on  tire  and  tl)i'  life-jrivJng 
heat  as  the  author  of  life,  'iliesc  were  the  people  who  in 
A«in  Minor  became  the  worshippers  of  the  mother  )^odd^-ss 
Magha,  the  socket-block  from  which  fuv  was  generated  by 
the  Hre-drill,  and  it  was  they  who  hecimie  tlie  Ma^  nf 
Pcnsia  iind  the  Mii^ihfuiim  of  Indian  history.  They  were 
succeeded  by  the  Shepherd  races  of  the  (jiuciisus,  who,  while 
they  lU-kiiDwledged  the  divinity  of  fire  as  rcpresenti-d  in  the 
lijrhtning  flash  whicli  preceded  and  made  fertile  the  life- 
giving  ruin,  also  looked  on  the  rain-god  as  the  parent, 
mother,  and  author  of  all  life  on  earth.  It  was  they  who, 
amiing  wiuHiwird  fri>m  the  ('aiirju>iii«,  and  piL>«in^  through 
tlie  Kuphrates  valley,  formed  the  great  confederaiy  of  the 
Kons  uf  KunIi,  the  tortoise,  grouped  round  the  mother-moun- 
tain  of  the  Entt.  to  which  1  haw  alrendy  referred  as  the 
mot  her- mountain  of  the  Hindus,  Akkadians,  Semitic  As- 
syrians and  the  /end  nu.vs  of  Persia.  It  is  the  history  of 
the  worship  of  the  great  Niga,  the  snake  or  plough  of 
heaven,  the  impregtuitor  of  the  creiiting  rain  which  I  have 
traced  in  Kssay  iti.to  thcGond  worship  of  the  Nagur  or  plougli 
at  the  annual  festival  of  the  Akhluj,  held  in  the  beginning 
of  the  Gond  year,  on  a  date  nearly  answering  to  our  !Jd  of  May. 
Thi.1  in,  iw  I  have  aUovtn  in  the  text,  m-arly  tlie  same  time  as 
the  mid  of  vVpril.  dedicated  in  our  calendar  to  i^t.  George, 
wlinwe  (ireek  name  markn  liim  ha  tlie  worker  (tmrffOJi)  of  the 
earth  (gF)<  l^''"*  is,  'the  heavenly  plough." 

But  as  1  have  since  diacovereil,  I   have  omitted  in  my 
Essay  several  of  the  most  important  liiiki>  which  make  it 


ESSAY  I 


9 


iiliMliitelv  ceitain  that   the  Hiaat  who   is  now   tailed  St. 

¥ 

George,  wast  origtiiKlly  tlie  (rreut  ^"f^S  tlic  god  who  »ciic1h 
tlw  niin  wliidi  makes  tlic  earth  cnjmhlo  of  ])rii(lticiii;r  Ufo, 
aud  which  i-nuset  the  wed  to  .ipruiit  »iul  gruvr. 

In  tnichig  the  di'«x'iit  of  tht-  iiij-tli,  wo  nni»t  go  luitic  U>  the 
Egirptiiiii  god  Honift  and  the  Akkadian  Istar.  Iloms  is  tlic 
Mill  of  lliit-hor,  whuM'  iidiik'  iiiciut-t  tdi*  liuiiKt;  {hut)  of  Hor, 
tltatisfthc  templi-ur  niotlicr  whence  he  was  lioni.  SheiKun- 
duul)te(lly,iL>l'r(>fi-MorTic]eHt1inti.<<,tdeiiticiit  witJi  the  goddess 
IstAr,  the  daugiitei-  (fa>)  of  the  inuiinlain  (h),  and  it  ix  lier 
sister  and  couiiti-ipart  Ihih  the  wife  of  Osiris  t])e  Assyrian 
gild  A*fir,  who  ha*  hnnight  the  mot  Is  of  ht-r  name  into 
Kgyptiau  mythology.  Tlic  only  son  of  Istar  was  Uuinu-id, 
meiuking  the  non  ((/mwik)  of  life  (sj).  horn  withimb  a  frtther  in 
Uie  temple,  '  where  no  man  has  entered,'-  and  it  is  he  who 
is  the  Tiuniiiu/  of  the  Semites,  who,  u»  we  nm  U>ld  in  the 
earliest  form  of  tlie  Akkadian  Flood  legend,  luiinclied  his 
bark  on  the  waters  of  the  Floo<i,  tuid  Uiiik  survived  to  l)e  the 
father  of  life  on  earth.'  His  Kgj'ptian  counterpart  Hor-ti«, 
the  son  of  Hat-hor,  the  supreme  (hor)  god  (aj)  was  the  god 
of  Uie  raees  eulled  the  llnr-slu-sii,  or  folK>wer»  of  HoPUx, 
who  ruleil  I'^ypt  before  ita  chronologieal  history  began 
with  the  ri'ign  of  Metn-s,  the  Egyptiiiu  Miiiii,  about  5000 
1I.U,  and  he  and  his  four  sons  represent,  as  1  have  shown  in 
Kosay  in,  the  rain  or  meridian  pole  standing  in  the  midst  of 
IIk'  four  stars  marking  the  four(|Uiut(Ts  of  llii-  heavenis.  He 
is,  in  short,  tlie  Asli-f  ra  or  rain-pole  of  the  Semites,  the  Ua'al 
or  hunbnnd  of  tliv  land,  and  the  Tur  or  meridian  pole  of  the 
Akkadians,  saered  to  the  god  Nun — the  spirit-god  dwelling 
ii>  and  vivifying  the  mists  of  tlie  iitnio»phere,  won«hi]i|a-d 
botii   by    the   Akkadians  and   Kgyptians  as   the  supreme 

'  Tide,  Oullint  cf  lie  Hiiivry  e/AHeunl  /itligitm,  '  Rtligion  nmoru  the 
H^tiliuw,'  p.  JS, 

'  iMyic,  Hilit^rt  /.Kinrsi  for  1S87,  Lect.  iv.  p.  ajS  i  line  *\x  of  the  Irnnik- 
l\rm  of  tbc  bl'liiit;!!*!  hymn. 

•  £mjvhfi^di.f  BrilanHna,  Ni'mh  Edillon,  AfU  Delude,  vol.  vii.  p.  5^ 
Sajrcc,  ftattrt  Itttuiri  for  iSS?,  LwU  iv.  ji.  jjj. 


12    THE  UMLIM;  hacks  01'  rilKHISTOUIC  TIMKS 

i'crrwl  ti)  tlie  Kiipluates  vnlley  in  thf  woreliip  of  tliL-  Buhy- 
loninn  and  Zi-nd  {pj(Uk-t»  AnShitii,  ctilled  hy  Hcrotlutufi 
^  Ovpavivt  tlic  lieavtriily  niotbcr.  and  to  Egypt  in  tlitf  wor- 
sliip  of  thi;  i'ow-iii()IIkt  I^ifi.' 

When  wc  turn  from  the  Egyptian,  Zi-nd,  Akkudinn,  niid 
Imliitn  riiHi-god.i  to  St.  (Ji'orgo,  we  find  that  the  latter  is 
worshipped  nndiT  the  nume«  nf  Ghcrghis  ur  El  Khiidr, 
throughout  Syria  and  PaleBtine,  and  that  in  Lydda  whieh 
is  the  centre  €>f  hi«  u*or«Ii)p,  and  is  cnlled  in  the  Epi>i<'<)p/d 
li»ts"Ayi.o  ytopyiovrroXif  or  the  city  (woXfv)  of  the  holy 
(£710)  Georgi-  {yiopyiov),  his  ti-mple  i«  »tiU  pointed  out  iw 
the  home  of  Khndr.  mid  liis  festival  i§  celebrated  yearly 
on  the  Siiid  April,  tlie  Knglisli  St.  Geiti7p,->  Diiy.  He  i» 
also  called  by  tlie  Molianiniedans,  the  Hasreti  (prophet) 
Klias,  and  it  is  under  litis  mime  or  timt  nf  /eat  OmliHcM 
or  Huetiog,  the  rainy  or  showery  Zeus,  that  he  is  wor- 
shipped on  every  liigti  hill  an<I  pronmntory  in  Greeee, 
while  in  time  of  dioii^ht  people  flock  to  tile  churches  and 
mona.iteriei>  deilicritefl  to  hin),  to  beg  for  rain.^  It  M  thu.i  in 
this  name  tliat  we  we  the  god  la  of  the  Akkadians  trans- 
ferred to  PaleNtine  and  Greece  a»  the  god  (//  or  Kl)-Ia, 
the  prophet  El-i-jah,  he  whose  god  (El)  is  yali,  otlier- 
wiBe  called  Kl-i-as.  His  temples  an-  scattered  everywhere 
along  the  Syrian  coast,  and  Oeiui  Staidey  describes  one 
which  he  visitwl,  which  was  ijuite  void  of  images,  like 
UlC  temple  to  the  supreme  god  of  the  Hor-she&U  Itt 
Ghizeh  near  the  ntittiie  of  the  Sphinx,  and  wan  only 
marked  as  a  temple  by  the  curtain  drawn  across  the  reoi-ss 
naered  to  the  miseen  god.*  Mnhaniniedan  tradition,  as 
recorded  by  Masudi,  tells  tis  how  Ghergliis  was  si-nt  by  GotI 
during  the  life  of  Mohammed  to  convert  the  king  of  Mauohil, 


'  Tide,  Outlmi cf  Ihi  ilisl«Fy  cf  Aixiiat  Rtli^tm,  '  Rclifiionof  IheErao- 
lailBi'i.  103.  p,  171.  \xr,rynax!i\,Chaldiea.ti MagU,  jip,  i^^-3%^.  Hcnxt.  1.  IJI. 

*  Goincn  »nil  SUintl-Glccinio,  Ike  WtiHtti  nf  Tartly  and  lAtir  i-'flikrt, 
chAp^  iv.  p.  125,  nn<l  cl^ngt.  v.  note  on  St.  George,  p.  193. 

*  SlBiiley,  Siaai  and  IKiUstiiu,  p.  17*. 


ESSAY  I 


l.'j 


and  wii*l>v  liiin  slitin  thrtv  timon, n-^ivingnftiT  (.-Rfh  niartjT- 
ilom.'  Hut  this  legend  caii  lie  traced  in  Arabic  rulk-lnro  ton 
stiUcarticrsourcf.forllinWulL'iliiyali.wlwin  tile  tenth  cmtury 
A.D.,  translated  the  Nnbathoran  Agriculture  of  the  Mandaitc 
KuthniTii  into  Anibie,  while  identifying  St.  GMirj^-  and 
Duniti/i  (Tanimuz).  »|K-akit,  with  n-fi-reiice  to  this  story,  of 
ruiothor  NalmtliiL-an  book  which  he  had  found,  telling  how 
Taminiu:  was  put  to  ilentli  neveml  tinien  by  a  king  whom  lie 
tiad  Hiimmoned  to  worship  tbe  seven  planets,  and  tiie  twelve 
signs  of  tbe  Zodiae,*  Again,  Abu  Sayid  Wahlj-ihn-lbraliim, 
ill  hh  calendar  of  the  Ssabian  festivals  of  Soutliei'n  Arabia, 
jyiyn  of  th*'  month  T«inmii/(Juiii->Iuly),  'on  tin-  liftwnth  of 
this  month,  or  abmit  tlie  1st  July,"  is  the  feiitival  of  thvr 
wvrping  women,  ^vhieh  in  identical  with  'IVux,  a  fcKtivnl  hvld 
in  honour  of  the  god  IVu/,''  This  festival  again  brings  u* 
to  that  of  the  fc>tival  to  Juggeriiiitli  in  (^liota  Nagpore  in 
India,  wliii'h  tnkw  plruc  idnnit.  tin-  Sth  -Tuly,  or  just  after 
the  beginning  of  the  rainv  season,  while  the  gnat  national 
fMtivul  to  Jnggt-niatb  at  Pnori  tiiki-*  phuv  in  Alay.  during 
tlie  but  season,  or  nearly  at  the  same  time  when  St,  GUorge 
or  El  Kliudr  is  worMhijiped  at  Lydthi,  and  the  GomI  Niigur 
god  at  the  festival  of  the  Aklitiij ;  and  in  Khndr,;u  well  as 
GhergbiM,  we  »■*:  a  survival  of  (Jreek  niytholugy,  for  while 
Gherghia  is  the  Greek  Ge-onrga«,  so  Khudr  is  the  Greek 
lludor,  water.  The  dates  of  the  festixal  to  the  rain-god  al»io 
mark,  ai  I  show  at  greater  length  in  Essays  ii,  and  ni., 
historical  changes,  for  they  hover  lwlwt4-n  the  Giond  festival 
held  in  April  to  mark  tbe  licginning  of  the  Gond  year,  de- 
[lending,  as  I  show  in  Eswiy  n.,  an  the  movements  of  the 
Pleiades,  tbe  Ooraon  and  Burmese  festival  to  tbe  water-god, 
lietd  at  the   time    of    itie  lihiMoniiiig   of   the  SiU-trce,  the 


>  Mswdi,  attrsrtU  vtH  SprvHgtr,  jv  laa. 

»  Giun«tl  and  Slunn-Clennie.  TTu  H'omtti  ofTnrtiy  and  tktir  Felklart. 
Kate  on  St.  Gniri;';,  Hoii»,  and  Khudr,  p.  19I-I9J.  ttniing- Could,  Cnritat 
MjHtt^lkt  MUJU  Aiti,  •  Si.  GcirBe,'  pp.  J76  ff. 

'  Sayec,  JtiHeti  Irttum  for  1887,  L«ct  iv.  ji.  139,  noic  1. 


U    THK  liULlNG  HACES  OF  PRKHIS'IX)UIC  TIMKS 


parent  troi-  of  tht^  Dravidian  rac^s,  and  that  iiiBtituted  b)? 
the  star-worshi|>pin<{  riuvK,  to  iiiiirk  the  hr^iiiniii|;  of  tiiv 
new  iitid  thi-  i-iiil  uf  llio  old  year,  at  the  time  <if  the 
summer  soUtkv,  when  llie  stiir  Siriii.'!,  the  Zend  Ti»h-tryii, 
riw*.  nml  the  rains  in  Northern  Iiiditi  begin. 

Thiit  the  itiytli  of  St.  (Jeorge,  witli  the  nccompniiying 
dtories  of  tlie  martvrdoms  and  revivals  uF  Tummu/,  niid  tlte 
hiuiiehiiif;  nf  tlie  bnrk  of  the  rain-god  uii  tlie  wuterst  of  the 
flood  at  till-  summer  soktiee,  on;;innti-d  in  Northern  India, 
is  reiulfn-d  ahnoi^t  certain  by  the  form  in  which  the  storj'  is 
told  in  the  Mnhul>hnrutn.  In  the  history  of  the  <)eKeendnnt»  of 
Nahu.iha  tuid  ^'ayAti,  tlje  ancestors  of  the  five  royal  races  of 
tW  Jli;jveiiii,  Kiu'lm,  the  tortoisi-,  in  Niiil  to  have  been  iwnt 
to  earth  by  tlie  goiis  as  the  pupil  of  Shukra,  the  rain-god, 
to  Icuni  from  liini  bow  to  make  the  dead  live^ijriun.  Shnkm 
was  the  father  of  IX'vii-yiinl,  the  angel  (thva)  manifestator 
of  Ya  (the  Akkmlian  In)  in  the  female  form,  who  .lougbt  to 
make  Kaebu  marry  her.  liiit  his  fues  were  the  IX'uiavas, 
tliv  soo.t  of  Danii  slain  by  Indra  as  Vyai'i.ia,  tbi-  tinindorelotitl, 
whose  king  was  Vrishft-piirva.  niefining  the  season  (jiarva) 
of  tile  life-giving  rains  (Vrisha  or  Varsha).  Knelia  nva^  idaiii 
by  them  three  times,  and  vrat  revived  ench  time  by  tlic  rain- 
god  siliukra.  Tlie  whole  story  is  one  based  on  the  three  seftwiis 
of  the  yojir,  the  numlier  wliieh,  tLi  1  >how  in  Essay  ii.,  were 
reckoned  by  the  races  who  first  introduced  plough  culture 
in  Asia  Minor,  and  it  was  this  reckoning  they  brought  with 
tliem  to  IndiiL.  It  tells  of  the  n^vivul  of  the  thirsty  earth 
when  at  each  recurring  seasuii  it  has  been  reealleil  from  death 
by  the  life-giving  rain,  and  the  last  revivid  of  Kaeha  att  he 
autumn  season  of  the  vintage,  which  marked  the  close  of  the 
year  of  the  Iwrley-gniwing  worshipiK-rs  of  tlte  Aslivins  at  thi' 
autumnal  eipiinox,  after  Ins  ashes  had  been  mi\ed  witli 
the  wine  drunk  by  S!iukr*i,  i»  made  to  coincide  with  tho 
abandonment  by  Shukra  and  the  worshippers  of  the  rain-god 
of  inloxieuliiig  drinks,  and  i^  thus  comiect^il  with  the 
religious  reform,  also  referred  to  in  tlie  account  of  the  seed 


ESSAY  I 


Id 


sown  in  the  waters  of  tin-  flood  hy  Mann,  wliicli  matit-  tlic 
liliations  to  the  rain-god  to  coimiiit.  not  of  spiritmni*  <li-ii)ks, 
but  of  pure  water,  milk,  ciiniK,  tiiid  wIk-_v.  It  wbh  after  his 
fiiiiil  n-vivHl  that  Kacha  wunt  up  to  heaven  anil  l>i.Tiunf  tlw 
atar-goil  of  the  suns  of  Kiish,  who  rft-koni-d  five  scjisona  jn 
the  year,  markeil  liv  tlic  /ivi-raycd  star  of  Kgjptiaii  hiero- 


glyphics 


X 


Uk'  »t«r  of  the  god   Horus,     Kacha  left 


UcvnyAni  unwooed  and  unwed,  and  she  became  the  ))ri(l«  of 
Yayriti.ftiul  the  mother  of  Vadu  find  Tiir.vii.''lin,wliiiwtTfhotIi 
thf  ancestors  of  tlie  races  whose  liistc)ry  I  trace  in  Kssav  iii., 
and  nUo  the  two  seasons  added  to  the  threi'  of  the  earlier 
R'^-  R-[>re»ented  by  the  three  sons  of  Sharniishta  V'avati'a 
other  wife,  who  was  the  daughter  of  King  Vrislm-parva. 

It  wiw  the  new  races  lK>rn  of  Devayani  who  marked  the  age 
of  the  ptoiigh-god,  the  god  of  the  honied  oxen  and  the  moon 
cnw  an<I  liiiil,  whone  horns  apjiear  on  Ihc.Ti'wish  itltar,  and  he 
suppurU  the  pictm-e  of  the  two  cattle,  Hie  archer,  the  Vedie 
god  Krishitnu  of  the  heavenly  bow,  and  the  itnkh  or  »vnibo1 
of  hfe  which  fiirni  the  Imttle-fitfUidarcI  of  the  Assyrian  kings.' 

The  worship  of  the  plough-god,  like  tlie  ycjir  of  three 
Miuonis  takes  us  bock  to  Asia  Minor,  where,  as  I  show  in 
Kssay  111-,  the  Iheiian  race  of  tliu  Idisqnes  or  Vaski*,  the 
M)iiH  of  the  Central  AMan  and  Indinn  god  Vasu,  began 
to  grow  wheat  and  barley,  and  when  they  migrated  to 
India  on  one  side,  and  ICurope  on  the  other,  urn!  founded  m 
the  latter  tile  Neolithic  villages,  tliey  took  with  them,  ok  dis- 
tinctive niarkft  of  the  land  whence  they  came,  the  common 
com  bliie-bottle  (Crnlnurfii  eytwu.i)  and  the  Cretan  eateh-fly 
{SHene  Creticn),  which,  though  indigenuit*  in  A*iu  Minor, 
Grevvv,  and  Italy,  nre  not  found  wild  farther  north,  thougli 
they  appear  with  wlieat  and  barley  in  the  remains  uf  Neolithic 


'  Sm  Ulusl ration  of  the  Sundaid  !u  Mupcio,  Ai^itul  Sgyft and  Ai^yria, 


16    THE  BirUNG  KACES  OF  PHEHUniOUiC  TIMES 

riltnj^  in  SwttxrrUncl.'  It  ciw  nico  from  Asia  Minor  and 
Central  Asia  that  tline  Basque  cultivaton  brouffdt  the  Nt.-o- 
litfiif  caltli-.  tlir  (Vlttf  aliiirthnni  {Boajrmilosua)  the  dotim- 
tic  ox  {lio»  tauru*)  the  Iiorned  sheep,  and  Uie  j^it  with  tlif 
kcdcd  liorni  an.-hinK  Imcku-anis,  and  tJir  iub,'  wbcwe  sonii,  thv 
Asbniis,  or  heavenly  twins,  are  said  in  tht-  Kigvt-d«  to  have 
flratsoved  harlvy  nilh  the  filough.  It  wtutidwin  AsiaAfinori 
tliat  the  worahip  of  St.  George,  the  rain-god,  wlio  appu 
in  later  legi-iid  «»  hnni  in  ('AppfldcK'iu,  orij^nnted,  for  the 
high  plateau  of  CapjindiH-in,  tin*  central  table-Un<)  of  Asiii, 
dnDiiiuttitig  tilt;  weotem  Nide  of  Uie  northern  part  of  tlie 
ICuphrates  valley  has  always  been,  iwth  in  ancient  and  MKNlem 
tiints,  the  pttsture-gnmnd  of  nunierou»  Uocki  of  sheep, 
and  it  it>  therefore  a  eoiintry  »hi-re  fertilising  rain  is  most 
necMBary."  This  central  plateau,  and  the  valleys  of  the 
ri«!i»  which  flow  from  it,  wiw  the  grent  nursery  of  civitixed 
man,  where,  as  I  have  sliown  in  these  Ksuiya,  the  M>utheni 
matrinrclutl  raci-*,  the  north -ea.-i tern  firc-wurKhip|)ers,  minenc 
anil  workeni  in  metal,  the  northern  sons  of  the  hull  lutd  the 
shepherd  nices  aninlganrnted,  and  it  wn»  there  tliat  the  god 
who  gives  the  rain  was  first  acknowledged  to  lie  the  father 
of  life  on  earth  who  maintains  his  children  l>y  making  the 
eropB  to  grow,  and  l>y  thus  miMiig  fotxl,  both  for  them 
and  their  flocks  and  herds  of  sheep,  giiatN,  and  citttle.  It 
was  here  that  the  rain-god  v,-n»  Hrst  deified  as  the  gmldes*- 
mother  Sar,  tlie  cloiul,  the  Hindu  Sara-mii  ttnd  ^mnyu, 
the  Greek  Erinyes,  the  wolf  mother  of  the  twins  I'l^insu- 
naktu,  day  and  night,  whose  birth  ih  recorded  in  the 
Rigvedm  but  who  was  first  the  Goddess  Lndn  of  the  Wendii,* 
the  Greek  wolf  and  fire-mother  Leto,  who  bore  on  the  river 
XanthuH  or  the  Yellow  River  flowing  from  the  Cappadocian 
hill»,  the  twino,  Apollo  the  god  of  day,  and  Artemis  the 

'  Boy<l-Piwk![»,  Karty  .lAui  in  Britain,  clup.   vlil.  p,  ytt.     l.ubbock, 
I'nAiilffrii  Tivitt.  Second  Edilion,  p,  joj, 
>  Boyil-n«wkiM,  Early  Man  in  Brilaia,  cli>|>,  viii.  pp,  %yj.i^, 

•  EityfUfa^itiii  PrilituHi(a,  plh  Edilion,  vol.  v.  An.  C\PPadocia,  p.  75, 

*  Tfcle,  OttlliiKt  oflkt  HiitiTf  e/Ami/nt  Rtltgimtt,  chap.  iv.  f  ■  13,  p,  1S5. 


ESSAY  I 


17 


fCtiddeas  of  night,  'ilii-  birth  of  these  t*iii  god.i  of  Uiv 
yellow  riKv-  hocanie  in  Indinii  niytliology  the  birth  of  tin* 
god  Hsri,  the  stnnii-gotl,  who  took  the  name  of  Uu 
■tiotlter.Sftr,  aiid  who  was  lion)  on  tticJunina  or  YAmunii,  or 
river  of  the  twins  {}'aiiin).  It  "as  thrac  people,  the  sons 
of  tlie  rivers,  a.s  th<^  tlr^t  colonisera  of  thv  river  vnlleyN 
called  thvniKelveH,  who  Ix'caiiK-  the  yelloii'  gardening- raev 
who  madf  tiie  (ip-tree  of  Asm  Minor,  the  date-palm  of 
Krthyloti,  nnd  tlie  pctieb-tree  of  China  tiieir  fatlier  aiul 
muthtT  trees,  and  who  introduced  into  agriculture  the  fruit- 
trees  found  in  the  Neolithic  villages..  It  wait  they  luid  their 
allies  who,  a«  the  growers  of  niiUet.«  nnd  barley  and  the 
feeders  of  sheep,  I)ecame  the  race  who  finally  formed  the  «mi- 
fetleracy  of  the  rulers  of  the  tortoise  earth,  and  who  were 
grou]x^d  round  the  mother-niuuntain  of  the  Ktu>t,  tlte 
motlier  of  rnin,  and  there  funned    the   union  of  the  four 


triaog)e« 


or  national  groups  dcugnated  by  the  prim- 


spval  triangular  sign  which  guarded  the  fire-god  on  the 
Hin<)vi  nltnr,  and  it  i-i  from  linn  pi-iniieval  map,  as  I  have 
diown  in  Eswy  in.,  Unit  the  figure  of  the  tortoiiie  earth  was 
formed.  Hut  here  again  we  meet  witJi  the  legend  of  St. 
George,  the  rnin-gnd,  the  knight  of  the  cross,'  for  it  wiw  in 
the  centre  of  the  tortoise  i-arth  that  the  mountain  of  the 
min-god  stood,  and  it  is  from  the  truss  fonning  the  ground- 
plan  of  the  tortoise,  willi  the  pule  or  mountain  in  the  centre. 


that  tlie  Egj'ptian  star 


X 


of  Hums  was  formed.    It  h 


from  the  history  of  the  symbolism  of  the  nieridiaii-pole  stand- 
ing in  the  iniddt  "f  the  <rross  that  the  whole  legend  of  the 
cross,  as  sacred  to  the  rain-god,  arose.  The  lirst  cross  was  that 
drawn  on  the  Hindu  altar,  which  I  have  di-scrilied  in  Es-uy 
Itt.,  and  one  of  the  lines  of  this  uroaa  marked  tlie  path  of  the 
»  tUilntf-GonId,  CitrUns  Afyihs  o/i^  MiMU  Agit,  '  Ltjend  of  ibe  Crow,' 
pp-  W.  S"* 


w^ 


18      THE  ItULING  »At:ES  OF  riUCHISl'OHIC  TIMES 

ratii'^d  Indrci  l'ri>ni  ^outh-weot  to  iiorl li-L-a«l,  while  the 
othtT,  from  nortli-wfst  tu  sonth-vnst,  Jiowed  the  patli  by 
which  the  Magiiiulna,  or  worsliijipc-rs  ol'  the  hoiiochold  tire, 
entiTeil  Xntiia.     "Ilie  crow  thus  nmde  wiw  timt  called  by  us  St, 

Andrew's  CroBS  ^C^  ,  and  it  i§  from  it  that  the  Swa»tit(n,  ur 
aacred  sij^  of  tile  lire-gud, was  derived.  This  |  ^  denoted 
the  four  Iriangle!)  formed  by  plRciiig  iin  npn^jlit  cross  • 

the  sign  of  the  fire-jfod  uliich  niarketl  the  four  qiiurtcra  of  thi' 
hcAveiis  with  the   meridinn-pok-  iiidieating  the  north   and 


houth,on  the  original  St.  Andrew's  cross  thus 


■m 


This 


Rgure  formed  the  eifilit-rayed  sbir  used  a*  the  sign  of  God 
in  the  oldest  Akkndinn  inscriptioiiH  at  Girsa.  By  joining 
A  and  li,  CD,  K  F.Gil  tofjithir,  Uu*  four  trjtuigle.t,  syrabol- 
i»ing  ihL-  four  united  imtion.t,  are  completed.  The  four 
triangles  beoimL-  tlie  Greek  C'rons,  ti  sign  sacred  to  the 
Awiyriana,  as  it  appeiim  <m  the  breast  of  an  eiligj' of  Tiglath- 
I*ileser  in  the  iiritisli  Museum.  St.  George's  Cro«is,  as  de- 
pic-ted  on   tlie  funcrtil  unw  in  the  cemetery  of  the  Bronxc 


Age    at    \'iltanova,   near    Itolugnn, 


formed    by 


the  junction  of  four  |mntlleiogmms,  made  by  placing  tbe 
three  wdi-K   of  tlie  triangles  of  the  Greek  Cross  side   by 


side,  thus 


and  these   ptu-allelograms   represent  the 


union  of  t  le  two  sacred  triangles  which  formed  the  four- 
wpiaretl  (igun-,  the  oblong  altar,'  sacred  to  the  fire-god,' 
which  is  said  in  the  Higveda  to  have;con<iucred  the  triaii^ea 

'  ThU  four-iidcd  altnr,  foiincil  of  ihe  Iwo  irinnElci,  wa»  ihai  utcrci]  to  itie 
rice  of  the  Aihuni  wh'i  betivvcd  in  the  [livioiiy  of  jiaini,  md  idded  IhfM 
fmhor-godi  lo  ihe  thr««  prim.rval  nioihc(-(,'0(ldMiei> 


KSSAY  I 


19 


iif  tite  earlier  niotlivr-goildeit'tes,  whili-  tlii^  liiw-s  of  tin-  imiiT 
cross  ri'|)r\-«'iit  tin-  four  rin-rs  ticsociidiiig  from  the  ct-ntre 
Mother  Mountain,  the  Uxus  or  (iihon,  the  Indus,  Jumna, 
aii<l  (Jaji^t-s,  wliiili  iiiitt-rt-d  the  ciiipirf  of  thcKushiku  rulers 
of  Northern  lni]tR,and  thf  fivt  drclca  represent  the  four  eggs 
or  triangles  of  the  Gret^k  Cross,  the  four  united  nifei^,  and  th« 
jjlace  of  till-  meridian-pole  or  niother-mountHin  when-  the 
world's  egg  was  laid.  Ilie  great  antiquity  and  wide  ditlutiion 
uf  the  whole  serioK  of  cwnci-]ition«  represented  by  the  difl'crcnt 
fomiH  of  tile  cross  is  proved  by  the  following  instances: 
St.  George's  Croaa  is  traeed  on  one  of  two  eiiterary  unw 
taken  from  between  two  Iwds  of  volcanic  trap  on  the  Alhan 
Mount,  near  Home,  while  the  other  bears  the  sigii  of  the 


Swastika 


,  tluis  showing  that  the  croiu  was  a  sacrvd 


Hvmbol  in  the  very  remote  aged,  quite  forgotteu  by  local 
tredition,  when  the  Alhan  Mount  was  an  active  volcano. 
St.  (ieorge's  <*ross  is  also  found  on  cinerary  unw  of  the  Bronze 
Age  ill  the  lutcieiit  cemeteries  uf  a  pili--village  at  Villaiiova, 
iti  tlie  ('i>niinune  of  Sta.  Maria  dclle  Caselle,  near  llologna, 
iinil  iiiso  in  that  of  GohwcTca.'  Hie  crrwM  was  also  the  symbol 
of  the  raiu-gnd  (juia-teot  amoug  the  Mayas,  iJie  ancient  race 
who  prec»'de(I  that  of  the  Toltec*  a.*  rulers  of  Menieo,  and 
ehildivD  of  I)oth  sexes  were  sacrificed  to  him  to  procure  rain, 
and  tlitir  flesh  devoureii  hy  the  chiefs,  ju.tt  in  the  same 
way  as  I  have  shown  in  Essays  ii.  and  in.  human  sacrifices 
were  oirered  everywhere  hy  tlh-  yellow  race  throughout  India, 
South-Westcrn  ^\sia,  and  GrcL'Ce,  tuul  it  is  from  this  custom 
that  man  is  declared  in  the  Ilrdhmanas  to  l>e  the  ltr»t  of 
sacrificial  animals,  and  the  altar  on  which  he  was  sacriGccd 
was  that  made  to  rvpresetit  the  mother  earth,  marked  /uid 
consecrated  by  the  cross  to  tlu-  rain  and  fire  god.  It  was 
from  this  god  Quia-teot   tliat  the  Mexican   rainy  montli, 

Cross,'  p.  371. 


so    TUK  UL'LING  llACES  OF  PREHIS'iX)R|C  TIMES 


Quin-huitl,  received  iU  nniiiv ;  luid  Uie  croKS  wm  worshipped 
as  the  symlml  of  u-nter,  tJie  gcDcrator,  at  CibolJa,  nhik  tliv 
ill  trod  tiL-Uon  of  the  «i^ii  aiid  ritual  t>f  the  L-rxim  wiu  iisiribi-d 
by  the  Toltvc«  to  their  guil  (Jui-totlcontl.  The  crosH  at 
I'alenque,  in  Yucatau,  with  tite  image  of  the  saered  t>inl 
perchi'd  on  it,'  brings  uf  again  back  to  tht-  Gond  legend 
of  the  Dindo-hird  that  brings  the  rain.  It  is  through  tliiit 
liird  tliat  we  find  a  coinpIvt«  vxplauation  of  the  origin 
and    EfU)ctit>    of   the   croBs  symbol.      The    earliest    cross 


was    undoubtedly   the   Tan   Crow 


Thin    repre- 


sented the  (ire-drill  and  the  socket,  and  was,  sacred  to  the 
l!re-god  an  tlie  miraculous  producer  of  life-giving  heat.  Hut 
among  the  eonfetleracy  who  ituule  the  njother-niouiitain  of 
the  Kast  their  centre,  and  depleted  the  South-Wist  monsoon 
tw  the  storm-bird  who  brings  the  rain,  the  me.'wjnger 
of  the  Almighty,  the  motlier  of  life  on  eartli,  and  tin? 
layer  of  tiie  world''s  egg,  from  whence  the  sons  of  the 
tortoise  race  were  bom,  this  original  x_>-mbol  of  the  father 


and   motlier  of  tire  became  the  *ankh 


f 


socrvd  to 


the  Babylonians  and  Egyptians.  This,  as  I  have  ^own 
in  Essay  in.,  i*  proved  by  tlie  vignette  depicting  it*  adum. 
tion  and  asstim])tion  to  heaven  in  the  Papyrus  of  Ani 
to  represent  tlu?  infu.tioii  of  the  seed  of  life  by  the  Rre-god 
into  the  world's  egg,  whence  the  men  of  the  red  race  are 
bo  be  born.  It  U  l\w  pietoriitl  myth  which  is  exactly  re* 
produced  in  the  legend  told  in  the  Muhabhilrata  of  the  birth 
of  the  blind  king,  DhritiiriLihtra,  and  the  laying  uf  the  ef^ 
by  his  wife  Gandhitii,  wheiuv  the  Kaiiravja  or  tortoise  race 
were  bom.  Vyartsa,  as  I  have  sliown  a  few  pngus  back,  U 
said  in  the  Kigveda  to  lie  the  father  of  Indra,  and  he  rx^^pre- 
sents  the  storm-cloud  impregnated  hy  the  lightning  fla.sh,  the 

'  Bniintt'UiKild,  C-rioHi  Mylhi  p/  Ikt  .Mitl<tlt  Apt :  "  The  Legend  of  the 
CroM,'  [..  371. 


ESSAY  I 


» 


heavenly  fiix'-^id  Agni.  Hf,  in  tlir  MnliabliiirntA,  l>i'ci>me« 
VyfiBa,  meaning,  like  tlip  name  Scbek  of  llie  Egyptian  Mftga 
iirocodilo,  tli«  unitcr.  He  it*  the  pricst-gMfl  of  tlie  Alligntor 
race  of  the  Magtiadas,  worsliippcrs  of  tlic  tiouBcliold  fire,  the 
son  of  the  Kishi  I'ara-sliam,  the  overhanging  (jiaia)  eloud 
(/ihara),  and  it  is  he,  clfsmht-il  iw  'the  hliick  and  tcrrihle 
priest,'  who  is  culled  in  by  his  mother,  SatyavatT,  the  sister 
of  the  tiitli-goil,  to  be  thi^  father  of  (lie  son  of  Ambikn,  thc 
wifc  of  his  (iofeased  and  chihllcss  half-brother,  N'iehittru 
Virya,  meaning  the  virile  energy  {T'lri/a)  of  the  two  colours 
or  raws  {rfi'ittra),  tlie  Maghadns  niid  Knithika.",  as  we  are 
told  in  tlic  duplicate  story  of  the  same  alliance  described  in 
the  birth  of  Jtlranaudha.  The  son  of  the  united  races  waa, 
in  the  story  I  am  now  telling,  calli'd  Dim' tit  rash  tra,  meaning 
he  who  holds  the  kingdom  together  and  was  born  blind ; 
that  i«,  he  hwyvme  the  firi^-drill  whidi  inipregiiatcd  the 
world's  egg  laid  by  hia  wife  GandhJlri,  from  whence  the 
KanrSiya  were  born.  Her  brother  is  Sliakunn,  the  kito  or 
tlie  stonn-liird.  From  this  story,  when  compared  with  the 
Kg^'ptinn  evidence,  the  whole  liistory  of  the  sanctity  of  th« 
*iinkh.'  as  the  sign  of  life,  is  clear;  and  the  meaning  and 
origin  of  the  myth  is  made  still  more  manifest  when  we 
consider  the  memiiiig  of  the  name  Gnn-dhfiri  nnd  (^mparc 
her  ivith  the  gods  of  popular  Hindu  theology.  Ilcr  name 
means  she  wiio  wcbi  (tlhari)  the  micrs-d  enchwure  {ffiin): 
that  ia,  the  world's  spring  from  whence  the  rivers  of  the 
tortoise  earth  ri«e,  which  gives  life  to  the  holy  hirlli- 
l«id  of  the  Kushite  race,  described  in  Essay  ill,,  and  she  U 
thu«  seen  to  be  the  goddess  Dhar  or  Dliarti,  whom  T  also 
show  in  the  same  Eway  to  he  universally  worshipped  through- 
out  the  hill-country  of  Western  Kengal  as  the  goddess  of 
tlie  springs  of  living  wati-r.  We  can  thus,  in  this  series  of 
mrthic  symbols  of  the  rain-god,  trace  the  cross  from  being  the 
sigii  of  the  fire-father  and  niolber  to  be  that  which  depicts 
the  impregnation  of  the  world  or  tribal  egg.  This  latter, 
wlien  history  was  elaborated  by  the  amalgamation  of  allied 


SS     TllK  UULING  RACES  (W  I'KKIIIS'l'OHlC  TIMES 


races,  Ijfcnmc  the  Hacrt-il  triikiigle  roprcncntinff  tlit-  union  of 
tliree  races,  the  tlirw  seasons  of  the  yenr  and  their  parent 
ffxh.  Whi>n  the  con  fed  em  t  ion  «f  tlit-  sons  of  ttitf  tortoiiie 
became  the  rulers  of  tlie  civilised  world  this  prima-val  triangle 
became  the  Greek  Cross  of  four  triniigles,  m-  the  four  eggs  of 
the  four  allied  rnecN  who  titiited  round  the  sticred  mountain, 
tiie  home  of  the  rain-god,  the  blind  father  king  of  the  sons 
of  the  hoiiKc  of  henven.  This  ounceplion  of  the  worl(r«  vgg 
originated,  like  the  name  and  attributes  of  Istar,  from  llie 
theologi,'  of  the  Ugro-Finns,  who  Iwlievc  lieaven  to  bo  niftde 
out  of  a  R'VL-red  egg,  uf  wliidi  tlu-  earlh  is  the  yolk,  tin* 
heavens  the  upper  shell,  and  the  ocean  the  albumen.'  And 
hciice  wi'  lind  that  some  of  St.  Genrge's  cro^c*  at  Villan<ivn 


are  depicted 


as  enclosed  in  the  primicval  egg-.>ihcU. 


We  tlius  leiini  that  the  fire-worshippei-s.  and  those  who 
looked  on  the  priiiia-val  ocean  a*  the  home  of  lifp,  were  the 
two  races  who  elaborati'd  the  theologies  of  the  fire-gotl  and 
the  water-god,  Tiiese  were  first  rival  doctriiies,  at*  i*  nhowii 
in  tile  story  told  bv  Kluwisiidra.  the  father  of  life,  who  was 
»aved  ill  the  Akkadian  Flood  legend,  to  the  men  of  Sunppnk, 
'That  BiUgi,  the  fiiv-god.  hates  mo,  aiul  that  it  is  to  escape 
tiim  that  I  will  go  to  the  undent  waters  and  live  with  la.' 

It  wa*  fmni  the  lielief  in  the  life-giving  watere  o*  Uit- 
author  of  life  that  the  cult  of  the  prophet  lish-god  ai-ose. 
This  "^  1  show  in  Eauiy  iii.,  wat  litHt  developed  in  India, 
where  the  conception  was  naturally  engendcrwl  by  the  annual 
recurrence  of  tliu  ap|)ai'ent  miracle  of  the  birth  of  the  li«li 
from  the  life-giving  rain.  Tor  it  is  there  that  water-tanks 
formed  by  excavations,  or  by  throwing  dams  acrosa  the 
hollows  between  two  hills  or  rising  grounds,  are,  though 
dried  uji  every  year  by  the  heat  of  the  dry  ."eanon,  found 
to  be  swarming  with  ii»h  as  soon  as  they  are  filled  by 
the  rains.      Tiiese   tisli,  as  Sir   Kineraon   Tonnant   proved 

'  Bining.CJould,  CuriffHs  Mylht  ofthi  Mi.idk  Apt  i  '  Shftinir,'  pp.  3S6  ff. 


ESSAY  I 


j» 


by  iK'ttmt  cxjii^riiiK-iil  in  (Vjlun,  have  been  liilieninUiig 
during  the  tlry  scasnn  in  tliv  iiiud :  but  to  tlioso  w|io 
bad  nt)t  invi-stigated  the  true  cause  of  tlic  phenomena, 
tlif  list)  who  tlius  <N)ine  to  life  »iniultnnei)iik]y  uitli  ttx- 
ndtL'nt  of  the  rains,  must  have  apgiearccl  as  the  heaven-sent 
oflKprin^  of  the  rain-god  stiit  on  earth  to  t«iich  hix  iliildRii. 
This  mvth  nag  ckjuuided  uii  murliinj;  tlie  foreign  settteinentu 
founded  hy  the  sons  of  the  lish  in  their  maritime  Mtyttgt*, 
and  thus  the  ship  <lrnwn  hy  the  Rnh-god  in  the  Indian 
l^end  of  the  Flood,  and  in  that  of  the  founding  of  Delphi 
by  the  priests  whose  ship  was  led  by  Apollo,  tlie  Doljdiin 
(&e\^iv)  became  the  sacred  vehicle  or  ark  of  the  gods  both 
in  Assyria  and  Kg)'pt.  This  ark  was  tiie  dolphin  fisli,  the 
*(Ielpht(s'  or  wtmdj  wlieiiee  the  royal  and  priestly  raeesof  the 
aneicnt  world  were  born.  She  was  the  goddess  mother,  ealled 
in  the  Mal)itt>hiirata  Satya  Vati,  ahe  who  i«  puiueKied  uf 
troth  (Salii^n),  the  twin-si«ter  of  Rlatsya,  thi-  fish-god.  She 
Olid  Ikt  limther  were  the  ehildren  of  the  god  Vaau  01  Varsu, 
the  rain-god,  miraculonsly  bum  from  the  K^h  into  which  tlie 
Aptuira  or  cloud-maideu,  Jianieil  Adrika,  the  roek,  was 
changed,  tlitts  shoniug  how  the  niouiitnin-niother  became 
the  fish-mother.'  It  was  slie  who  was  the  mother  of  tlie 
Ki«hi  V'yiisa,  and  the  grandmother  of  the  riding  raeen  of 
the  Kaurivya  or  sons  of  the  tortoise,  and  their  rivals, 
conquerors,  and  niiccciwuni,  the  Piindavo*.  She  l>eeauie 
the  tish-niother,  worsldpped  as  Derceto  or  Tir-gatii,  in 
Syria,-  Aphrodite  in  Cireiee,  and,  aeeording  to  Herodotus, 
an  Myiitla  in  Syria,  and  Alyttn  in  Arabia.*  In  Arabia 
her  name,  as  I'rofessor  Tiele  shows,  wa.t  Atlat,*  where  she 
becoioe  the  light-moon,  or  the  heavenly  ship  of  light. 
This  is  the  same  name  as  that  of  the  Assyrian  goddess 
Allat,  nM-aning  the  'unweorieil  one,"  who  was  ipiccn  of  the 

i'  MahStihtfalA  Aiti  (Ailivftn^avitntna)  l^vn,  Ulii. 
■  Lucian,  Ot  J>fa,  Sjrria,  chap.  xiv. 
»  Hfwtl.  I.  131. 
*  Ti«te,  Outline  »/  tit  Hinaty  ef  An>imt  KtUgitns :  *  frimhive  Antd»n 
RelilpoD,'  pp.  63,  64. 


S+    THK  RULI.NC;  llACES  OF  I'UF.HISTORIC  TTMKS 


ghoeb  world,  and  who  was  known  to  tiic  Akkiuliiuis  ns' 
Niii-lil,'  or  tlie  hHy  of  magic  (HI),  and  w)io  was  tliua 
a  cWclojH'd  form  of  tin-  st-ronil  ffprnt  );nd<IcM  of  the 
Himyaritic  Sabwon  Arabs,  called  El-makah,'  who  was 
originally'  the  mother  Mag  or  Mngn,  tliu  mngic  inotlit-r,  w1m>  i 
gave  her  name  of  Mag-iina,  or  the  goddess  Mug,  to  the 
Sinnitit;  iViiituula.  Ritt  it  !-■«  in  lit.-r  rittial  and  in  that  of 
the  male  fisli-god  that  the  pi-occss  of  the  evolution  of  her 
worship  can  be  traced,  for  Ii«r  priest*  were  the  Galli  or 
£unuch«,  who  won'  women's  dresses,  while  it  wn«  within  her 
temple§  that,  as  we  are  told  by  Herodotiis,  every  llabylonian 
woman  wiw  obliyeil  onci*  in  Iiit  lift:  to  pi-ostittite  iiersclf.  She 
was,  in  short,  the  goddess  motlier  of  the  village  grove,  whose 
ctilt  I  have  described  in  Kssay  iii..  and  who  can  lie  traced  asJ 
the  fi»h>mother  to  Cvfiriis  nnd  Asia  Minor  in  the  mytliic' 
names  cited  by  Dr.  Sayee  in  bin  lecture  on  Istar  and  Tamniux. 
Thill*  the  king  of  the  Tauric  Chersonetios.  who  sncrificetl 
strangers  to  Artemis,  was  called  Tlioas,  and  he  was  tlie 
Rabiwin 'IVax,  whom  I  have  aln-mty  identified  withTammtix, 
and  his  name,  which  liecoinea  in  the  Cyprian  legend  Kinyras, 
!th»ws  him  agnin  to  be  tbc  parent  of  Tnnuiiii/,  for  the  tianiv 
Kinyras  is  only  a  corrnption  of  Gin-gin,  theCreatrix,  one  of 
the  Akkadian  names  of  Istar.  He  is,  in  short,  the  mole 
form  of  Ixtar,  siib^titiitctl  by  the  patriarchal  races  for  the 
mother-goddess.  She,  in  the  leigend  ofThoasand  Kinyras, 
appear*  a*  Myrrim  or  Smyrna,  who  is  the  mother  of  Adonu, 
whose  name,  deriveii  fi-om  the  Phtcnician  Adoni,  my  lord,  i» 
that  of  the  Greek  Tanniuix.  Myrrha  or  Smyrna  i*  identical 
with  the  bi-sexual  llabylonian  queen  goddess  Semiraniis,  who 
was  the  fish-goddess  and  god.  to  whom  the  liove  reU-iwetl  by 
the  son  of  the  fisli-go<l  from  the  aik  was  sacred.*  The  fish- 
god  was  the  god  to  whom  human  Hturrificcit  were  offered,  niid 

'  Snyce.  //tH^n  Ittiurtifer  18S7  ;  tcc!.  iii-  p.  149. 
'  Tide,  Omlimt  tf  Iht  Hillary  «/  Aa.itHl  lteli£i«iu  :  'Th«  Sotann*,' 
K.  48,  p.  79- 
>  S*yc«.  Hi'*<rt  latum  fw  18S;  1  Lecl.  iv.  pp.  arj,  335-6.  371. 


ESSAY  I 


iw 


lie  WAS  the  firt-gotl  womliipjK'd  iii  Syrid  ik  Molocd,  mcEwing 
the  king,  the  god  of  the  vellow  races,  whose  priests  were  ironien 
ilrt-s-iect  iu<  incii,'  like  the  Aniiixontiui  wnrrior  [irit-xtesNeK  of 
the  Ephcsinii  Artemis,  But  the  myth  of  the  (ish-god,  the 
)>n)|>het  nnd  teacliei-  of  heavenly  larr,  vrho,  like  the 
Akkiulinn  Li.  enmc  clothed  in  a  fi«h-»ikin, and  home  in  a  ship 
to  Kridii,  where  he  tatiglit  the  lesiioiis  of  i-iviliNalioii  to  the 
Uiul  visited  hy  the  seafaring  eons  of  Kiinh  or  Ktir,  tbc 
tortoise,  is  not  confined  to  Aniii  nnd  Kin-ope,  hnt  we  find  it, 
like  thi-  myth  i>f  the  ruin-goil,  tiansferrett  to  Mexico  and 
North  America.  There  the  North-Ameriean  Indian-i  say  they 
were  hroiight  from  Northern  Asia  liy  a  nian-lisli.  while  th<* 
Mexican  god  Teoeijmctii  was  a  (ish-god.  His  fvill  name  is 
Hnehuetun-cateo-ucnten-cijiiictli,  meaning  tlie  fish -god  of 
iiiir  tk-sh  ;  nnd  it  was  he  who,  like  tlie  Akkadian  I)amu-a, 
who  iil'tcrw.'irds  iH-caini-  In,  wiu  Mived  in  the  Imrk  of  cypreM 
wood,  which  he  launched  on  the  waters  of  the  flood.*  Part 
lit  lea»t  of  the  path  hy  which  the  emigration  of  these  sunR 
of  the  fish  fnmi  Asia  to  America  uiis  efll-etcd  c»n  Ik-  traced 
hy  the  discovery  of  the  ahaolute  identity  of  a  very  large 
iiuniherof  tiie  ancient  Chim^i- mid  Akkndinn  svllnhic  signs 
which  has  heen  made  hy  Mr.  Ball,  and  the  ahsohite  identity 
iif  tiM'  Akkrulian  and  .Vnierieaii  niythnlogtral  traditions,  whieh 
t  have  already  cited,  make  it  all  but  ahsolutcly  certain  that 
the  L-migratinns  of  tlie  soti.i  uf  Kiir,  the  tortuise,  extended  to 
America  ns  well  ok  Asia  un<l  Europe. 

Uiit  the  historical  evidence  showing  the  descent  of  the 
water-mother  and  father  and  their  offspring  is  not  yet  cx- 
hau.Hted,  for  we  find,  iw  I  tiave  shown  in  Ksshv  iii.,  tliftt  the 
worsliipjKrs  of  the  moiintiiin -gout,  tlie  god  Uz,  hrought 
from  the  plateau  of  Asia  Minor,  heeaine,  fe>  tliey  settled  in 
the  plain  country  watered  hy  the  rivers,  the  worsliii>|K'rs 
and  sons  of  'i'erah,  the  antela|)e,  who  became  Dora  among 
the   Akkodiiin-s  and  who   was  the  doer-god,   the   ^ishya, 

■  Baring  Gould,  Curimi  AtyiAi  eftkt  MiMU  Agtt :  '  Mclutina,'  p.  496. 
*  IHd.  p.  joi. 


■i6    THK  lUn.ING  HACKS  OI-  I'HEHISTOIUC  TDIES 


ur  anti'lopc,  whu  wn»  the  totcniiNtic  i>nn-i)t  of  the  Iiicltaii 
BrahniiiDi.  It  is  thv  deirr-iiiothcr  calk-d  I'rishatl,  the 
iK'avcnIy  niitelnpf  i»r  ln'J»riii)^  (/nru)  mothiT,  who  ilniw*  in 
tile  Higvojft  the  chariot  of  tlic  Muruts  or  wiml-gotUvwi-s,' 
who  l)riiif(  uf>  tile  raiii'lionring  soitth-west  (mitrtu)  wind,  tuiil 
who  iirc  tile  (Uughtcrs  of  I'rishnl.  It  it>  the  jintelope- 
mother,  the  Akkiuliai]  Uani,  who  i§  woixhippeii  in  Ueiigal 
(w  Dharti,  the  gmhh-.w  of  the  sjii'iiijp,  am!  w  lio  hecjime  (inii- 
dhAri,  or  the  mother  of  the  Kii^htte  race.  She  appears  in 
the  UHtiiayniia  as  Kitu^h-aloya,  the  house  {nUij/ii)  of  Ktish, 
the  wife  of  I>>iuii-athfl,  the  ten  {thua)  vhariots  (ratlia)  or 
inoiitti'  of  gi'^  tat  ion,  and  a*  tiic  mother  of  Kdma,  the 
father-;rod  of  thi'  Western  Slitis,  whom  I  liave  xhown  to  l)e 
the  great  trading  raee  of  Western  India  and  the  Kupiiratean 
Delta.  It  is  lie  who  appears  in  Hehivw  mythnlogi,'  as 
Ah-rau),  the  (ather  («&)  Hani,  the  son  <»f  Terah,  the  aiite- 
lojK-,  who  traced  liis  deseent  tu  (Ir,  in  tin-  Ktiphrateai) 
Delta,  the  city  called  Surippiik  in  the  Akkadian  l-'lood 
Mtory,  whence  KlinsiHudi-a  or  l)innii-zi  jitarted  on  hi.t  vova^ 
across  the  waters  of  the  HockI.  It  is  he  who  was  worshipped 
by  the  AsAvrinn  Semites  as  llam-ilnu,  the  god  (an)  Ham, 
the  siii]>/rod  tindad  nr  la,  the  lieloved  (iliul)  Uiinmon,  whose 
amiiial  departure  and  reliirth  at  the  rain-god,  h  said  hv 
Zi-chariah  to  have  hivn  inoin-iied  like  tliat  of  Tainiimx  in 
the  valley  of  Mcgiddo,*  in  the  plain  of  Jezreel.  lie  is  tlie 
Akkiulian  gi«l  Mer-mer,  whose  re<lo|»lieated  name  is  repro- 
duced   in   the    Ham-ram    of   tlie    Ilindnx,    and    wlio«e    sign 


ill  Cuneiform  M-ript 


jm 


pnK:laims  him  as  the 


Creator  who  creates  hy  redu])licatiiig  himself,'  'lliis  father- 
gcxl  Ham  was  married  to  the  ehmd-giK)de».i  of  the  ('Aucaxuo, 
Sar  or  Sara,  the  Sar-anyu  of  the  Hindus,  and  bec-ame  the 

'  Kieveaa,  r.  i$,  6 :  S$.  6, 

*  Z<ch.  xii.  1 1. 

*  Saycc,  AiijHttH  Gr*aiHMr  SxHaUry,  SV  281. 


ESSAY  I  «; 

fatlK'roflsnnc,  who  was  like  Dhrittir)uihlivi,tl)o  liliiiil  iiti.Ti<Jiim< 
pole,  the  father  of  the  goat-god  Vx  or  Esau,  and  of  Jacob 
ihc  Hi[)|>liinUT,  who  marriL-ii  the  <Iaiighter«  of  IaImii,  th« 
moon-gotl  of  Ilarran.'  R^-iim,  or  the  mother  (ma)  of  lla, 
who  lieeiime  in  Semitic  (»atriarch«l  mythologj-,  the  father^gml 
Hum  taki-s  ii*  to  the  lA-tto,  Slav,  «ir  Wend  god,  Uni,  tlie  god 
of  the  briglit  skj,"  who  waa  brought  to  India  h_v  the 
MaghmW,  the  wonJiippen  of  the  household  tire,  and  is  Mtill 
worsliipped  h^'  the  Uosftdh»,  the  priestt  of  the  fire-gwl  as 
Kii-hii,  the  creating  {/iii)  Ha,  aiiil  it  was  he  who  l)ecan)e  in 
Egii'pt  the  god  Itii,  whose  wonthij)  was  introduced  togi.-ther 
with  that  of  the  Miiga  alhgator-gt)d  Sehek. 

It  i*  this  mythoh>gy  of  the  worship  of  Kii  wliicli  wtw  tlic 
i>6spriiig  of  the  union  of  all  the  tribes  of  the  eivjlised  earth 
round  the  nieridiaii  pule  of  the  tortoise  earth,  the  mother 
mountain  of  the  East.  This  wiu  nccumplJshed  under  the 
rule  of  lUma,  moaning  '  the  darkncsb*  in  Sanskrit  and  '  the 
heights"  ill  Hebrew,  who  was  otherwise  called  Varuna,  the 
god  of  the  rain  (var),  the  cloud,  or  the  dark  night,  and  it 
WON  under  hi»  rule  that  the  >on»  of  Sheni,  meaning  the  name, 
wcw  born.  It  is  this  sacred  name  wiiieh  appeant  in  the 
myth  of  Shamir  the  wonder-stone,  the  fiala-granmia  of  the 
Hindus,  which  enabled  Solomon,  or  Sol-manit  the  fish-god 
to  build  the  house  of  God  without  the  use  of  hewn  stone. 
In  the  Ifihle  istory  of  the  Septuaginf,  Solomon  is  said  to 
have  built  the  temple  at  ilernsalein  with  Xi0oii  aitporofioii, 
or  rougli  unhewn  slone,^  hut  in  the  Arabic  legend,  from 
which  the  stor^'  arose,  he  is  said  to  have  cut  the  stones  with 
Shamir.  The  story  how  Shamir  was  procured  takes  us  hack 
to  the  days  of  historic  myths,  ages  before  the  date  assigned 
to  Solomon,  the  king  of  Jiidali,  in  our  chronology,  to  the 
days  of  the  birth  of  Danu  the  judge,  the  father  of  the  race 

'  Sayc«,  HibluTt  Litlurttfar  1887  ;  L*cl.  iv.,  p.  X49,  nole. 
'  Ticln,  OuUitHt  ^  AminU  Rdigiani  :    •  Rdijion  amons  the  Wends,' 
p.  to. 
>  Uulne-CoBlcl,  Cii**«i  AfyfAi  »f  Ihi  .ViJJh  Agri -.  •Shftnlit,'p|^  j86ff. 


^ 


S8    THK  Kl'r.ING  BACKS  OF  I'llKlHSTomc  TIMES 


of  the  cirftimcision,  vreddcd  liv  tliat  ciTeuiony  to  the  mother 
i-arth,  and  the  ugc  of  tlic  i-mi>irt-  of  KurIiUp  race.  The 
U'^untl  tfll-t  liow  Solomon  sent  llenakh  with  a  diuin  on 
whicli  HRS  written  th«  magic  wunl,  *  Slicni  hainmphora&h,' . 
a  fleece  of  wool  and  a  skin  of  wine,  to  Hiul  Astnodeiis  nlio) 
knew  nlit-rc  Shninir  was  hidden.  AsniodcuB  waa  to  be  foutid 
dmiking  from  a  Inigc  vistiTii  ho  had  liuj^  on  a  distant 
mountain.  Benaiah  iindennined  the  dstem  and  made  a 
hole  in  it.  He  then  K-t  the  water  nff,  and  pUigfjed  n]i  the 
liok-  with  the  Heece  of  wool.  He  then  poured  in  the  nine 
in  tile  phicv-  of  the  w«t*T.  When  Acniodeus  came,  and  was 
compelled  by  thirst,  although  he  suspected  some  guile, 
to  drink  tho  winf,  Heimiah  seiz-ed  him  when  drunk  lUid 
brought  him  in  the  magic  chain  to  Solomon.  Aamodens 
trth)  Solomon  how  the  I'rince  of  the  Sea  had  given  the  womi 
or  snake  Shamir  to  the  moor-hen  who  had  taken  it  to  the 
topAof  the  moimtainti,  split  tlie  rocktt  with  it,  and  injected 
the  seeds  of  living  plants  into  the  soil  thus  ohtained. 
Hence  «he  obtaine<l  her  name  of  Nugger  Tura.  Whoever 
wants  to  find  Shamir,  mu«t  find  the  nioor-hcn's  tK'st,  {uid 
cover  it  with  glass.  She,  to  get  at  her  young,  would  fetch 
Shamir  tn  l>reak  thegliw*.  and  when  it  was  brought  Solomon 
could  then  get  it.  Uenaiah  went  to  the  nioiuitain,  fomid 
the  ne.tt,  vhoutvd  to  frighlPn  away  the  nioor-hcn  and 
covered  it  with  glass,  when  the  moor-hi-n  bniughl  Shamir 
and  ]>tar<.-(l  it  on  the  glass  Ilenniah  took  it.  According  to 
a  variant  of  the  legend,  the  nnme  of  the  demon  who  told  the 
■eiTet  to  Solomon  wan  Snk-kar,  and  the  bird  who  brought 
Shamir  to  her  nest  was  the  raven.  Simniir,  »r  the  snake 
which  wan  brought,  is  i>itid  in  tlie  Talmud  to  be  as  big  a«  a 
tmrley-corn,  to  have  been  created  in  the  six-days  of  the 
Creation,  and  kept  in  a  liox^  like  the  treasure  of  Pandora  In 
tile  Gret'k  legend.  .Glinn  tells  us  how  the  bird  called  two^, 
the  huiipoe,  knew  of  a  ]>hint  called  troa,  meaning  grass,  which 
i-nahled  her  to  s])lit  the  jilaster  placed  over  a  hole  in  the 
wall  where  nhe  had  made  her  nest. 


ESSA^'  I 


U!) 


Now  ill  IhJN  li-getxl  liiitl  its  variuiitii  ni;  huM'  n  goiiipk-tc 
rvpniduction  of  a  Inrgi-  part  of  tlif  mytliiv  liistorv  whicli  I 
tinvi-  tmi-eil  in  tlitse  essays  from  tlii-'  rtcortis  <if  ptist  af!^*- 
Wi-  IiAvcSoIumoii  tliL-  fisli-giid  nliu  speaks  by  t)iL>  mouth  uf 
his  prophet,  shown  by  th<r  flewv  of  wool  to  belong  to  thv 
nice  of  »hr[)hcrtlii,  «ntl  Iht-mv  learii  tln-ir  «.-crt-l  from  the  god 
called  Ash-niodeuii,  the  Aeslinia-dcva  of  the  Iranian*,  the 
A«h-ur  or  fi»b  god  of  Uic  Aitsyriaiin,  tuid  of  tin.-  Hindu  Ash- 
urn.  He  is  the  god  of  tht-  kis  (Akkadian  Ash)  creating 
pauen,  or  tlH-  xix  days  of  Crt-ation,  and  it  is  by  ubiicrviog 
the  processes  of  frcatioii  that  be  lias  become  tlie  depositary 
of  idl  wisdimi.  He  i!>  also  tin;  Sak-kur,  or  niiii-god,  the 
Shuk-ra.  Siik-rn,  ur  ^nk-ko  of  the  Hindus,  the  Suk-iis  of  the 
Akkadiaius  re]iresented  by  the  iive  parents  of  bfv,  the  live 
scasonK  nf  the  Hindu  year,  the  Btars  guarding  the  four 
quarters  of  the  heavens  and  the  meridian  pole,  ou  which  unj. 
perched  the  niiair-binl  who  laid  the  world's  egg,  who  knew 
the  secret  of  the  wicnr<l  grass,  the  iroa  of  tile  Greek  HU>ry. 
aiid  tlii^Kii^ha  ur  Ku^h  grawt  of  Indian  hiKtorical  mythology. 
This  was  the  bird  called  Nuggcr  Tura  or  the  meridian 
creating  pole  {lur)  of  the  Niiga  snake.  The  Shatnir,  which 
broke  the  ghus  or  ice  ]ilnu-d  over  her  nest,  was  the  power  of 
the  lire  stin-gt)d,  who  broke  the  ice  of  winter  by  his  raj's :  and 
the  produw  of  (he  eggs  of  the  wonder-bird  were  the  wonder- 
working words  of  the  ordainer  of  the  times  ami  seasons, 
the  Creator  who  spoke  the  word  which  brought  light  fnnii 
darknei»,  and  life  ujid  order  from  chaos  and  death.  In  the 
story  of  the  heguilenu-nt  of  Ash-nioden.i  we  find  a  repetition 
of  tile  ancient  belief  in  the  prophetic  powers  of  the  iiito:(i- 
eabed  priest,  and  in  tliat  of  tlie  all-powerful  snake  Shamir  a 
picture  «)f  the  groxth  of  the  seeds  which  pierce  the  ground 
tinder  which  they  are  buried  am!  send  into  the  upper  air 
the  shoots,  whose  root«  can  split  the  hardest  rocks.  The 
whole  legend  is  a  iKirable,  telling  how  the  true  temple  of  God 
is  biiill  with  the  unhewn  stones  of  knowledge,  each  lieing 
marked  with  the  Sheni  or  name  which  .shows  that  h«  who 


aO     THE  KlJl,lN<i  HACKS  OF  PKKHISTniUC  TIMES 

UKfd  tliem  knows  th«r  truv  aimning.  It  iviu  Uil-  m)ii»  of 
Shi-m  or  llic  name,  th«  uffnprtiig  iif  tlio  Ksli  god  who  werc- 
tnught  true  knowledge  by  his  prophet  inefti'e»j^i'r!t,  niid  il 
was  thf  r(.-i[  man  Adain,  the  lirst  of  the  eoiiiiwsitc  race,  the 
youngest  hut  wiBi-st  of  the  sons  of  men,  wjio  lennit  from 
the  acciiiiitibttoil  teachings  of  past  age«  mid  Wm  own  powers 
of  observation  and  n-sximilation,  to  select,  combine  aiid 
diWMify,  to  compare  and  diSerentiate  natural  objvets  and 
phc-noHKiia,  and  who  thns  a(?i|nir(-d  the  nrt  nf  naming,  wliich 
is  thefuiuidatioo  of  all  scientilie  in(iuiry.  It  was  lliese  people 
who  couU)  give  names  to  birds,  bea»tn,  and  plants,  to  the 
»easonH  and  tlieir  chatig*-*,  wlio  pr^H'cwled  to  iiKiiiire  fiirtlKT 
into  the  caiixes  which  produci-d  hfi-,  and  who,  when  thev  found 
the  generative  tlicorien  of  its  origin  which  were  current  in 
pojiiitar  theology  insufficient,  l>egan  to  study  the  heavens, 
whence  God's  bi-st  |;pft»,  tiie  life-giving  rain  and  stnilighti 
dc«ceni)ed,  and  it  was  from  the^e  stufHes  Uiat  tlie  inoftGure- 
raent  of  time  wfl«  reckoned,  first  hy  tlie  olwervation  of  the 
periods  of  gestation,  inid  the  changes  of  the  moon  which 
marked  them,  next  by  the  stant,  the  recurrence  of  the 
weekly  jwriods  of  sevcii  day*,  and  the  number  of  lunw 
etiangvH  which  marked  the  intervaU  belivtcH  the  summer 
and  winter  solstici's.  The  results  of  tliese  ob^cnations 
were  sunnned  up  in  tJie  eleven  monthx  xacrcd  to  the  gods 
of  generation,  the  history  of  which  I  have  given  in  E.'way  iii. 
and  IV.,  and  in  the  lunar  year  of  tliirtceii  months,  which  wo* 
suheciiucntly  supersetleii  hy  the  more  exact  solar  year,  and 
the  whole  series  of  changes  <]enoted  by  the  several  stagw  in 
the  progress  of  the  scientific  inquiry  thus  begun,  up  to  the 
adoption  uf  solar  chronology,  are  detailed  in  the  sid)«ct)uent 
essays. 

But  the  evidence  proving  the  order  in  which  this  scries  of 
primtcva)  historical  changes  succeeded  one  another  proves 
r1«o  that  they  were  produced  hy  the  alliance  of  originally 
alien  trilicH,  who,  if  they  had  a  commnn  origin,  had  beeit 
separated  for  ages  before  tlicy  met  in  their  wanderings  owr 


4 


KSSAY  I 


31 


tlie  face  of  tlie  earth,  imd  foriiu'd  confederated  alliances.  This 
ciiiicliition  i»  ixiiifirmod  l)y  the  ctntbriil  (iifftrremiyt  twd  nMirks 
of  fusion  shown  hv  tlic  skulls  and  skeletons  found  hi  the 
tonih.«  of  the  Neolitliic  and  llronze  Aj^and  aUo  hy  the  ovi- 
dcnci*  of  linguistic  ctinnf;c:>.  I  hnvt-  shown  in  Essay  in.  Iiow  the 
presence  in  Vedic  Sanskrit  of  the  Oravi<lian  cerebral  letters 
prnvi'^  that  tlic  people  who  had  made  tiiiit  form  of  Ark-aD 
H))e€ch  their  mother  tongue  htu)  before  s{>oki-n  a  Dravidian 
langtiafri-,  nnd  a  similar  eonchision  can  be  drawn  from  the 
interchange  of  letters  in  Eiiropi.-an  an<l  jVsiatic  tongui^  and 
from  tlie  skeletons  of  the  priimeval  racea.  Aiivient 
ethnologj',  as  set  forth  in  the  Kddnand  the  Rifr^'cda,  tells  ua 
of  the  short,  dark,  noseless  or  snub-nosed  race  who  tilled  the 
ground,  and  who  were  tlie  Uiuyus  of  the  Higvedn,  mid  the 
ThvT  of  the  Edda— tlw  later  German  Dime,  tlie  Anglo* 
Siixon  TliralU.'  It  also  tells  us  of  Uieir  eonqm-rors,  who  are 
described  in  the  Edda  as  fair>hnired,  bluv-eycd,  and  tall. 
Fn>m  the  skeletons  and  portraits  found  in  Neolithic  tombs, 
we  learn  that  the  lin-iiiiic  cultivating  vuxv,  which  was  then 
dominant  in  Europe,  was  small  in  stature,  averaging  about 
5  feet  5  inchf«  high,  dark  in  complexion,  with  black 
hair  ami  eyes,  aiid  a  long  head.-  The  cranial  capacity  of  tlw 
Basques  or  cultivating  race  of  tlie  Neolithic  Agc^  in  Europe, 
is  shown  in  I)e  yuatrefagcs'  tables  to  correspond  with  that 
of  the  Chinese,  the  yellow  peojile,  and  the  grfat  gnnlening 
and  farming  race  of  Asia.  But  these  people  were  the 
sucei-'seors  iif  the  long-hearled  race  of  the  I'alteolitliic  Age, 
whuse  direct  dcseendantK  are  found  in  the  Neolithic  dolicho- 
cephalic nicii  of  the  cave  Homme  Mort  in  Southern  France, 
whose  skeletons,  though  still,  like  those  of  the  Palseolithic 
men,  tall,  show  in  the  iliminution  of  height,  the  modilica- 
tioiis  of  the  fnce  an<l  certain  o«teological    characteristics. 


'  Pcniu,  Origimt  Arimi*,  Chap.  1.  |>.  33, 
*  BofO-Dawklru,    Earty  Man    in   Britain,  Chap. 
Inhtbitanlt  <£  Kiiiain  d(  IbccUn  Kacc,'  p|j.  jio,  315, 


ii.   -The  Neolithic 


THE  BLUNO  UAC£»  OT  FitUlIs ruRK  TIMES 


mtULmm  of  intircrniMng  witli  •  Atrttr  nwK.>  Rwn  of 
Up*  dobctwcTptwlic  [Mil  ■!■!,)  ■■mm  to  tk  koft-bcaded 
SpMMb  Bmiw*,  wha*  oo  Ok  otbr  hwl  the  Froc^ 
BHqiM*  of  AquitBiBe  >re  noad-^caiiHl  aad  bndiyrephalk,' ' 
wad  btloag  to  thr  ntcv  of  nwinrf  hgaArf  SUvwue  Finta 
whoM  >ewip»  ore  thow  neat  Hrequently  fbtOMj  is  tbc  round 
favroir*  of  the  BnjQzr  Agt.*  It  was  thn»  pvople  «ho  «erv 
the  firv-wonhippnk,  who  with  their  nocthrm  allJiA  of  thr 
bull  race  tatmlaccd  the  «orabip  of  the  motbtr  goddosi 
MflgK.  wboae  rvligioa  «m  (buwled  aa  magic,  and  «bo 
arigfaiatcd  the  burnt-oflvrings  to  the  fin  god.  It  was  the 
mhtd  raeta  famed  by  the  atiioa  of  tbne  eastera  round- 
haaJwl  tiflm,  with  the  long-headed  a^ncuJturuts  of  the 
ladiwi  lomt  met*,  axid  the  PulKoIithk  hunten  of  the 
aortb,  who  fint,  aa  the  long-beadMl  nworthv  BnMfue«  of  the 
WaoPthk  Age.  and  aftcnrank  as  the  rouud-hnuletl  Finns, 
the  tnetjtl  worfcrn  of  the  Uruuxi:  A^.  bnnight  ngrii-ulture 
mid  Um  BMtaJlic  art*  into  Europe,  and  intmduced  into  b(>th 
EofOpe  and  IimIm  the  pluugli,  n  won]  fomttti  fmni  k  root  to 
hr  tran-d  to  the  tanguagvs  of  tlu-  brai-hvcephalic  SUvn.* 
Thry  njto  brooghl  to  Europt-,  South- Wet crn  A«in.  and 
Iddi*,  the  cropa,  dotnntit^  luiiiiiAU,  nnil  thi-  ntit,  and  haiuli- 
tntU  which  ba<l  onginalljr  been  ehdioratcd  in  Am  Mioor 
anil  I'hrVftin.  and  't  wa»  thetH.'  [x-nflK*  wlw  were  afterwatda 
■iR-ntdcil  li_v  thf  trilx^  wIhj  led  a  second  irruption  of  tin-  faircT 
race*  from  the  Nortli,  the  m»iik  of  \}k  bull,  thi-  people  of 
inflectional  npnt-ii,  who  ciillcd  tltc-mselves  the  Arva  or  nolde 
peoplr,  tuiil  JfHtkcd  <t<iwii  ii)>on  tlw-  iiMvhaiiiml  riu.i.-»  who 
pnt-vdnl  litem,  and  who  origtnaltr  spoke  agglulinntive 
langUBgt*. 

•  De  Qutn&||«,  Tit  Hiioi«h  Sfttm,  Oup.  mi.  '  Oneoloi^ctl  Char- 
■el«n.  C«T>hBHe  Imln.'  f.  yjj-  Cltsji.  ni'a.  'TIm  Cra-Masnon  R»oe,' 
VV-  it>i  SO- 

iif.  lot.  105- 

■  t^Uiutli,  i'nIliiltrU  Timn,  and  Gditian,  p.  IZ9. 

'  rrako,  Origi'tt  /tti^a.Ota.^.  v.  p.  ijj.     tXt  EntitUung  Jtr  AritrlKii 

yttttr. 


ESSAY  I. 


33 


The  prooes*  nf  iiitcniiixliiri-  in  fidly  nttcsttd  bv  tlic  lin- 
guistic chnn^-K  wliicli  cnn  be  tmcccl  in  Die  Iiido-Kiirujiiiui 
aiid  Ufjro-t'iniiic  laHpniigir* ;  fur  tlit-si-,  n»  Dr.  Snyc\-  say's, 
sliour  tlint  tht-  ihni:  »bigi«  of  Uiiguugc :  thv  inouu^yllabie  or 
isolating,  the  aggluti  native,  and  tlic  inflt-rtionnl,  *  ninrk 
ftuu.-i'SKive  Ifvi'I.t  of  rivilifQiUon.*'  Each  of  tbcsi-  forms  of 
spcvch  wort',  ncvording  to  TojHimrd's  doctrine,  the  result  of 
the  cerebral  organisation  of  the  mcu  wlio  niH-d  it,'  and  the 
tbrtv  jitngcs  niiirkfd  tin-  ndc  of  the  men  of  nionosvUabic  or 
Hon -grain  II  mtical  sjieich,  of  their  'I'liraiiiun  !iueifsKi>r.'<,  who 
«pokff  Hgghitinntivi-  tonj;iK>«,  wlio  wen-  Kiieceeded  by  the 
Aryans,  vho  iiitirkifi  grninnintical  changes  of  nieaiiing,  not 
by  tlif  co|>uliition  of  ixiot.-v,  hot  by  elinngn  in  the  fnnn  of 
the  ruot-wonl.  Clear  evidence  of  tlie  union  of  two  alien 
raa^  the  one  speaking  iiifli'ctSunal,  and  the  other  iigghili- 
nativc  langunges.  K  #hi>wn  in  the  niiirrcni'i-  in  the  s^nnie 
language  of  some  caaes  of  nouns  aiid  tenses  of  verhtt  formed 
by  the  inflect ioiuil  change  of  letter-''  and  alteration  of  the 
root,  u'hich  I'eiikii  lia-i  shown  to  bean  inherc'iit  chnrui-tt^rintic 
of  the  iHngiKigf-sv'itcin  of  the  northern  Aryann,*  and  of 
otlieTA,  hke  the  Ijktin  atiia-bo  and  avia-vi,  funned  by  lh« 
i^lglutination  of  t»o  separate  routs  which  show  that  these 
originally  infleelii>nHl  tongues  had  been  altered  by  ra(*« 
whose  niothi-r-)i|)eccI)  hml  belnnj^eil  to  the  agijlutinative 
Turanian  anti  I'gro-Finnic  families. 

But  this  evidence  of  intennixtiire  is  notcunlined  to  gram- 
matical forms,  but  can  also  be  traced  in  the  interchange 
of  Icttent.  Thus  IVnka  .•'h«w>  that  the  northern  Aryaiw 
originally  used  only  aspirated  tenues  kh,  ph,  th,  and  that  the 
medial  g,  il,  6  were  also  originally  Aryan   letter*.'       The 

•  Saycc,  Tht FrtatifU4  of  Ci>m fatal ni  /'iiM-gy,  rliii|>.  Iv.  'TheThtoiy 
of  the  Three  Stagoa  of  Development  io  ihe  lliiior}'  of  I.nnEua)^.' 

•  Pvnka,   OngiiHS  Ariaiit,    chap.   vIL      JUfr/AttegiuA^r  Charatftr  ilir 
ArUiluH  Grvfjifiiulie,  p.  173,  nole  I. 

•  itiJ.  pp.  199  IT. 

•  '  JNii.    Phtnela^htr   Charakttr  dtr  Ariuktn  GnatJtfraiie,   pp.   I61 
nnd  169,  nMc  i. 
3 


34  THK  KIJLING  IIAC:KS  OF  I'llEHISTOKIC  TIMES 


Finnic  btagiiages  of  the  brat-liyccphnlic  races,  <jii  the  other 
Iiattd,  possess  IK)  napirntcii,  niui,  lu  Tlinimen  sa\fi,  it  is  with 
the  f;r4.>Rt(.'«t  difficult)'  that  n  Finn  cnn  pronounce  the  niedia* 
ff,  rf,  ft.'  Tliu.t  when  we  Knd  in  tlie  «nul_v»i.t  of  U^i>-Finiiic 
Unguagcs  that  the  Akkadifui  uses  ^,  dt  b,  where  their 
brethren,  who  have  retained  tho  purer  Finnit;  speei-h,  u««* 
k,  I,  ft,  jn  ill  the  Akkadian  ffutit,  and  the  Vogiil  Kw",  mean- 
ing man,-  we  can  at  once  see  that  the  advent  of  tlie  Aryan 
race  nf  |]Ortl)<>ni  »un- worshipper',  who  nfwi  the  ni(-<Ii(i]  letters, 
was  an  important  factor  in  Akkadian  historical  develop- 
ment; and  again,  when  we  liiid  in  tlie  German  tongue  the 
Aryan  gh,  bh,  dk,  and  g^  tK  i,  become  fr,  t,  p^  we  find  that, 
as  Chavue  sayi*,  'if  the  German  jieojile  had  been  originally 
an  Aryan  race,  they  could  never  have  alteivd  the  Aryan 
l&uguuge  »K  they  have  done.''^  That  this  alU^ralion  of  n 
language  spoken  by  a  people  who,  like  the  northern  Aryans, 
baaed  their  national  organisation  on  individiud  and  family 
property,  was  caused  by  changes  made  by  tiie  conqiierwl  but 
inure  iiunierou.i  euminunislie  Finnic  race,  i:t  proved  by  the 
existence  in  South  Germany  and  Switzerland  of  a  great 
preponderance  of  brachycephalic  or  round-headed  peo]iIc>,* 
showing  that  the  Finn*  and  I^ipp«  wi.-re,  like  the  Dmvidian 
populatiouii  of  India,  comjuered  by  a  Northern  race  using 
intlectionat  fonn»  of  sjieech  and  aspirated  letters,  and 
that  tlie  descendants  of  the  united  contguering  and  con- 
quered races  subseciiiently  altered  these  letters  into  the 
hard  tenues  of  the  original  tillers  of  the  soil,  just 
M  the  Indian  Dravidians  altered  boti)  the  hard  tenues 
and  aspirated  gutturals  of  their  Northern  invaders  into 
Mbilant*. 

'  Penka,  Onginti  Aria/tr,  p.   166,  noIC4.     Thorawn'i  ittrAn  Eia/lm: 
iHr  GtrmtHUeAtti  Sfrathai  an/  dlt  Fin«is<k-LapfiKhtti,  24. 

*  Lcnormani,  Ckaldxan  Magii,  chap.  uiii.  p<  ^S>  chap,  xidl  p.  303. 

>  Penka,  O'iiCiiti  Ariaat,  clmix  vi.  pp,   164,  165.     Chftv6e,  Buil.  Jt  la 
SteiM  ^Auikrofelep*  dt  Paris,  a  Scf,  Ik.  p.6ai. 

*  !ii.t.  chap.  V,     Eilslthung  dtr  Atiifhtn  Vilkir,  pp.  loi-ioj;  chap.  ri. 
p.  17a  _ 


KSSAY  I. 


95 


The  route  b^  which  the  brachycephitlii:  races  eutered 
Europe  i«  sliown  li^'  tht-  [>rcvtU«iicp  of  the  hrnchyrcphAlk 
type  of  skull  ninonfi  the  Slavs  and  Uounianiai)8,>  and  their 
wide  (liirustiin  U  proved  by  the  prvdominanoe  oftliv  Imtchy- 
c«phalic  typo  of  round  graves  throiiKhotit  the  Bioiine  Arc  ii) 
Kuraj>«,  and  liy  tliu  lejrfncl!>  iiiiivor*ally  prevnk-nt  uhicli 
iionnwt  thi-  knouk-dgu  of  niotals  with  a  race  of  dwarfs  who 
lirmini-  the  elves  of  the  popular  fairy  tales.  We  can  every- 
whcri-  find,  in  tin-  intcrclmngc  of  h-ttt-rs,  proofs  similar  t" 
tlioK  I  have  adduced  from  other  sourcei,  that  a.  doUcho- 
n.-phNtic  rii<:e  of  hvititL-n>,  Ix'luiigiiij;  to  the  tvpes  repiTScntwJ 
by  the  Eei|Utniaux  in  tlie  extreme  Noith,  and  the  Australians, 
Hottentots,  au<i  ltus')e)«uian.«  in  the  South,'  tveri.'  tupeneded 
by  dolieJ>occp)iiiIie,  mesm-ephnlic,  and  brachy cephalic  races 
of  fanner*,  gardeiierit,  and  artistiiiH,  and  that  these  mixed 
races  were  a^tin  R>nquered  by  a  Noithern  rrux,  who  spoke 
an  inflectional  form  of  speech,  hut  whose  langunpe  was 
alt«'n-(i  by  the  inHucntv  of  the  more  nnincroiis  Smillieiii 
iitoek  whom  they  subdued.  Thus  these  racial  influences  are 
apjuarent  in  the  cliangt-H  of  the  Aryan  word  glitinl,  the  ht'arl, 
This  becomes  in  Greece  and  Italy,  where  the  influence  of 
the  IVrminn  Finns  of  Centnil  Europe,  whose  nntimiid  letlertj 
were  tlie  tenues  k,  t,  p,  predominated,  Kap&ia  and  <vw. 
rordia.  The  ffh  of  the  root  a^n  becomes  h  in  GittJiii-  mid 
Sanskrit,  as  in  Gothic  hairt-o  nnd  Skr.  hrid,  and  the  Finnic 
rule  that  a  consonant  shonld  always  be  followed  by  a  breath- 
ing, appears  in  the  vowel  after  A,  while  the  Finnic  (supersedes 
th«  original  d  in  liairlo.  This  Finnic  rule  that  a  breath- 
ing, parasitic  i  or  J,  or  a  vowel,  should  always  follow  a  con- 
«onjuit,  ap]iears  also  in  the  changes  of  the  Aryan  ground- 
form  kaiifam,  a  hundred,  which  bcconie*  in  the  Liipp  tjiinte, 
cuvtie,  in  which  the  n  is  dropped  as  a  following  consonant, 
the   Teheremissian,   iijiido,   the   Lat,   tvnbtm,   the   English 

■  Pcoka,  Originti  Ariata,  chap.  v.  p.  IO>. 

'  De  QuiiticlaseK.     711/  Hnmait  Speiks,  chnp.  njx.   '  Oileoloe^cnl  CIi»f- 
actcrt,  Cp]*«lic  Indn,'  p.  J7j. 


36  THE  RULING  UACES  OF  PRKIIISTOKIC  TIMES 

hunJretl.^  Heiice  we  learn  that  the  word  thaUi,  the  S*»ns- 
krit  and  Z*iiil  form  of  kanlaitt^  i»  one  nmtle  by  a  Northern 
stock  unitetl  with  a  composite  race  hunt  from  the  union  nf 
Si>ii(l)t-rii  DnividiftB-s  wlio  altoretl  tin-  Northern  roofs  hy 
turning  giilturaU  into  Mbiliuitu,  witli  Nortli-eHstcrn  Finns, 
vf\w  changed  them  still  fiu-ther  hv  eliding  one  of  two  con- 
Joined  eon^onnnU.  To  return  again  to  the  changes  of  the 
root  ghard.  Wo  sec  that  thv  A  of  the  Sanskrit  hrid  wtm 
oHginally  «»  asiiinittnl  guttural,  hy  the  Sanskrit  won!  trad 
tiad/iami,  I  biltcvr.  which  is  shown  hy  the  fjttin  citxio  for 
cor-do,  to  mean,  1  give  to  heart.  In  this  Sanskrit  word  wc  fee 
further  proof  that  thi.-  nnginally  North^-rn  guttural  iHVomes 
among  a  peopk-  with  Southern  atUnities  a  sibilant,  and  this 
apiiearx  not  only  in  the  Saiukrit  Jtnul,  but  alM>  in  the  Lithu- 
anian «£»</»,- and  ne  thus  see  that  the  Lithuanian  races,  whose 
ritual  iHfoiiniled  on  treeunil  sun  worKJiip,  Here  funned  by  the 
iniion  of  the  Sonthern  Rgrictiltiiral  races  of  the  Indian  viltugi* 
with  the  Norlhern  *un -worshippers.  Similar  changeH  and 
similar  historical  infoniiation  mark  the  u>ie  of  the  old  Arynn 
root  aJi-it-vfu,  a  horse.  This  heconie^  in  the  l^tin  eqttus,  iu 
Sanskrit  ash-vii,nnA  in  Zend,  while  the  Sanskrit  <mA  ii^  re- 
tained, the  V  beeonies  p,  and  the  name  auk-pa  becomes  that 
adopted  hv  u  mixed  ntee  of  Sinitherii  Indinn  viliagiTs  am) 
Tunmiun  Finns.  The  Southern  sibilant  again  appears  in 
the  Lithuanian  axX'va.  We  can  here  trace  the  hi>toricHl 
Iransition  nf  tin-  >peeeli  nf  the  Niirtheni  races  allied  to  the 
horse-eating,  long-headed  men  of  the  i'alicolithic  Age, 
through,  aw  Uie  one  hand,  the  Ugro-Finn  N'^oguls,  who  still 
Micrifiee  hoiws,  to  the  races  who.  like  the  Lithttaninn,  Zend, 
and  Sanskrit-speaking  peoples  changed  the  guttural  kh  into 
asilMltmt;  and,  on  the  other,  to  the  Ijitin  racett  who,  like 


'  P«nka,  Originn  Arktt^,  chap.  t.  EtHiU^MHg  4tr  AriirXtn  Vtiktr, 
|ip.  Ui,  151. 

'  /Wi/,,  diai>.  V.  Enlaibuag  dir  Arisih<n  VHktr,  p.  14a  Safce, 
/flraJntfitiu  U  .H-'itrnt  a/ LaHgtiagf,  chB|i.  vi.  '  Rools,'  vol.  iL  pp.  ta,  lot 
chap,  vli.  'The  Inllcclii^niil  K*n<i)ict  ofitpeccli,'  y.  IIJ. 


ESSAY  I, 


37 


ttif  iVmiuin  Finns,  diaitjjrccl  tlif  guttural  K'k  into  the  tenuis 
k\  Again  the  root-word  khicnd,  tiog,  beconii>A  in  Greek  levwi', 
KVfh^,  ill  Trfitiii  ititiif,  in  I.itliuiinian  exuns,  ^niiiikrit  ff/irai*.' 
(Ulier  instaiicfs  nrc  tliosc  shown  in  the  change  of  tliL-  root- 
woni  vi&lhar  (our  iiioUier)  into  tlie  Gix'ck  tnJTtjp,  and  tbc 
Latin  malcr ;  of  thi-  orij^inid  ocht,  eiglit,  into  the  Greek  otcrm, 
the  Ijitin  (ntti,  tlie  Kiin.ikrit  ii.*k-tti ;  uf  the  Aryan  d  into  the 
kibilant  2  in  tin'  Greek  tuid  Latin  tliio,  Lithuanian  dn,  the 
GtTmaii  sseri. 

But  one  of  the  inoxt  intcrextinK  and  instructive  luHtorical 
clianges  is  that  shown  in  the  difTerent  form*  of  the  root-worcl 
of  our  KngtiKii  j¥»r.  This  a|>)ienr»  in  the  Arnicniun  Phur, 
lieginning  vfith  an  Aryan  a^jiirated  p.  This  hecomett  in 
Greek  vvp,  Umhriiin  pir,  Oscuii  pui;  OUI  Iliffh  German 
Fiitr.  Greek  tradition  referred  the  derivation  of  the  word 
■TTvp,  which  ue  «w  ])aN.sed  into  tlie  Unihrian  and  Osciui  of 
Italy,  to  rimgian  sources,  and  the  same  root  appears  again 
in  tht*  name  of  I'lirvj^JH,  ivliti-h  i»  .thoM  u  liy  the  Greek  tftXiyto, 
to  bum,  and  the  Sanskrit  Bhi-gu,  the  name  of  the  invcntont 
of  tirt%  to  he  a  furni  of  the  old  Aryiiii  root  Phur  or  Ithur. 
'I1ii.i  root,  which  appears  in  the  Sanskrit  Uhar-ga  and 
lihar-atay  when  it  was  miopted  by  the  riu:i'  who  hmtight  to 
Asia  Minor  with  the  Dnividtan  ntmic  Ida^  the  Tamil  sufRx 
ffv,  which  nuik<-s  verbal  nouns  from  ruotic,  beciuiie  Hhru-gu^ 
tlie  Thraeian  Brii-gf3,  and  Phru-ffu  the  Phry^jiiuis,  the 
humeri  or  Aims  uf  firir,  the  original  Phur  or  Hhur  being, 
when  formed  into  n  verbal  noun  by  the  iidditiun  of  the  mffix 
gu,  changed  into  Pkm  or  Hhrii.  The  change  fromyiA  and 
likriop  ill  the  Greek,  ITinhrinii,  and  (W;m,  shows  lliat  it  wn» 
made  in  aecurtlance  with  tJie  laws  of  the  Finnie  liui^uages. 
which  forbid  the  uniim  of  two  voniionantn,  and  do  not  allow 
Mny  Finnish  wonl  to  begin  with  more  than  one  consonant* 
Thus,  when  this  lin-god  Itliur  or  Phur  heenme  a  national 

'  Vm\a,OrigtmiAriatir,tha'p.\:    /iHUlfMitHeJtrjiHseifaFi/ittr.p,  tjg 
*  /iij.  chap.  vi.      f'kaiioleiiuA4r  CiatiaUtr  dtr  AHicitH  CrHndtfr-M^t, 
p.  167,  nolc  3. 


38  THE  RULING  It.\CES  OF  PHEHISTOKIC  TDIES 


Finnic  god,  his  name  was  changed  to  P^ru,  the  god  who 
in  tito  Finnic  %U*rf  of  the  Birth  of  the  Sn«kc,  is  the  god 
who  ^ves  it  cyes,^  This  god  liecarne  the  Futhor  God  of 
the  Zend  trilw  of  the  Frynno  or  l*hry«no,  the  wordiippcrs 
of  the  god  (an)  Fry,  Phrj",  or  Phrn,  who,  ss  I  «h««r  in  y.^a&y 
lit,,  wort*  tin*  Hin<lu  Vini-[iiak.ihit,  or  nev  who  worshipped 
the  Lin««  railed  '  Vini '  or  Piru,  the  p  iK-ing  the  equivalent 
of  the  Indian  v,  juat  as  that  of  tl>e  /end  A^h-pa  u  the  «i|ni- 
vident  of  the  Sanskrit  Ash-va.  nie  form  Pirti  used  by  the 
Finnic  race,  who  tunivd  aspirates  into  tcnues,  is  rejiroduced 
in  pfrum  apam,  the  Vedic  epitliet  of  tiie  creating  god, 
Dti-aning  the  swcIUt  or  hcgetter  of  the  waters,*  tiK'  lightning 
tliuh  which  gives  creative  power  to  the  lieavetily  Soma.  It 
also  appcnn  in  the  Tamil  n>ot  pent,  meaning  to  b^et  or 
tiring  forth,  which  is  reproduced  in  the  Ijitin  pario^  with 
the  «aine  mi-nning,  nhilL*  jKr  or  peru^  the  begetter,  pro- 
ditees  the  Latin  vir,  a,  man. 

But  thin  history  of  the  (ire-god,  the  gn-at  ht-jjettcr  and 
priHluciT,  who,  starting  from  the  North-west  of  Kunipe,  gave 
his  name  to  Phrygia,and  prtKhieed  the  Indian,  Piimic,  Zend, 
and  Ijstin  oRVhoots  I  have  noted,  does  not  end  iiere,  for  the 
Finnic  Pir  la-comes  in  Akkadian,  which  fuhstitittcs  media;  for 
tenuefi,  and  changes  a  proto-mcdic  r  into  /,*  Uil,  Pi|,  or  Bd, 
Ilil-gi  i*  the  tire-god  of  Akkadian  niytholngy,  the  god  who 
in  tlie  Akkadian  story  of  the  Flood,  is  Hupemeilt'd  hy  his  own 
eon,  A*  Vyartsa  was  hy  Indra,  who  was  the  son  of  the  mother- 
watent,  Ix-gotten  hy  the  lightning  fla^h,  and  tins  Bil-gi 
becomes  the  primicval  IM  of  Nipur,  wlioie  wife  was  llil-aL,  a 
prototype  of  Alhit,*  We  thus  Had  in  the  AkkoiMan  firi'^god 
the  iwme  god  who,  as  tlie  (ireek  Phk'g\as.  appeai-s  a.s  the 
king  of  the  Heraelida*,  or  sons  of  the  (iw  ami  sini-god,  on 
their  Hrst  entering  into,  and  conquest  of  Greece  from  the 

'  Aberciomby,  Magic  Seitgi  n/t/u  ftnui  Fflkhn,  vol.  i.  p.  38. 

'  Lrniinunnl,  Ctt'M\t>tu  Atagic,  cbap^  xxiii.  p.  316^ 
'  :>ayc«.  lIMtri  Lt,tarti/fr  1887,  Loci.  iii.  p.  \^% 


ESSAY  I. 


30 


cultivating  tribes  of  the  cumnitiDal  vilUgt'  rnccK.  For 
Plik'gj'ns  wHx,  like  Bil-f;],  {lq)oi^(.-d,  tlmt  is,  &Iaiii,  with  tiix 
eulijects,  the  ('yclopt-*,  l>y  Apullu,  the  Ktunii-^iHi,  of  bhe 
A^oVk  nux-s.  Al»<),  an  we  liiul  tlic  iiurtJicrii  r  altered  toto  I 
ill  the  Akkadian  Ullg't,  we  Giid  a  Biiiiilar  rhnnge  in  tti« 
iiitiiH-  Phie^tftui,  the  Greek  iViriii  of  Phrt-g-it-iw,  and  we  thus 
see  that  the  German  }^ltig  and  «iir  /ilnug/i  are  iiaineft  tnken 
fntm  titat  of  the  Phrygian  Itri*  fntlicr-god  bv  a  mcc  which, 
besides  changing  t)ie  r  into  an  /,  changed  the  j>h  into  a  p. 
Tlii*  nietjiphor  of  the  |>1oiigh,  the  f'fuii-ffu,  i>flu-f^ii,  j^fiiig, 
pitg,  as  the  lire-drill  which  creates  life-giving  heat  in  the 
furrow  by  friction  seems  to  Imve  in-en  taken  from  theTuraniwi 
rsce;  for,  ju&t  as  the  GoihU  of  India  worvhi|>|K'd  the  god  who 
MriuU  the  life-giving  rain,  the  cloud  impregnated  by  light- 
ning, under  the  name  of  the  Grcnt  Nogii,  the  heavenly  ntiffur 
or  plough,  NO  did  tin--  early -cultivating  I'iniift,  who  brought 
the  plough  and  plough-grown  crops  from  Phrygia,  call  the 
plough  by  the  name  of  the  lire-god,  a])d  look  on  it  as  ii»- 
pr(*gnatirig  the  earth  with  life,  just  &*  the  lightning  gave 
%ital  and  creative  power  to  the  heaven-sent  rain,  'i'hese 
p«-ople,  whiwe  ancestors,  ue  ari*  told  in  the  myth  of 
Europa,  came  from  I'htcnicia,  tlie  land  of  the  red  (i^oiV(f) 
und«r  the  guidance  nf  tin?  cow,  lin>ught  with  them  iiit« 
Europe  the  traditions  of  law  and  order  preserved  in  the 
nninett  of  I''tiropa'$  nous,  IVliuos,  the  measuri-r,  from  Men, 
to  measure,  Ithadaniantluis,  the  diviner  (mant/ia)  by  the  rod 
(rfioihn),  the  judge,  and  Siirpedon,  the  cleanser,  from  mir, 
*ar,  to  sweep.  They  also,  under  the  guidance  of  Ai)ollo,  the 
Ktorm-god  horn  on  the  Xanthus,  introduced  tlie  worsliip 
of  the  .'Kolian  Apollo,  the  Apollo  Lycaue,  tin.-  ullspring  of 
the  wulf  (liihii)  lire  god,  the  god  of  the  fertiliNiiig  storui 
and  tempest,  whose  worship  superseded  that  of  the  Cyelo- 
pean  lir^-god  Phlfgyu.*,  jnst  us  the  worship  of  the  rain-guds, 
Sak-ra,  Indra,  la  or  Yah,  and  ilor,  supcvsi-ded  that  of  the 
tire-godtt  Viru,  Pirii,  Hilgi,  and  Shu,  in  India,  Assyria,  and 


40  THE  HULING  HACES  OF  I'HEHISTOHIC  TIMES 


Wr  tliiis  *ee  from  tlic  inKtAnce»  cited  in  tliis  Kssay,  which 
might  be  grcntly  tmiltiplicct,  tlmt  IniiKiiiiSe  ami  mvthic  talc*' 
giv«  m<>«t  vrtliiabli;  liiNtoriral  evidt-nw,  not  only,  as  Iim  been 
apparently  tlmiifjlit  bv  innny  writcK,  of  tlic  inti-mnl  gmwth 
of  ratts  of  homogeneous  descent,  but  nlso  of  tlie  union,  alli- 
nncc*.  nnil  (-mnnion  evoUitinti  of  tlii>ti}:;lit  of  alien  luxl  bc-teru- 
genoone  pcajjlr.  For,  hk  in  ^c-olo^iail  istnitii  tlie  fowiU  and 
thf  ordt-r  «r  sii|»er position  tell  us  of  the  ancient  cliinate» 
and  thf  order  of  sufcensiion  of  tin-  living  rate-*  inhnlnling  the 
globe,  bo  in  langiiaj^c  and  myths  we  iind  proof  of  the  fornia- 
tioii  of  Micci-sHivc  strata  of  human  thought,  each  of  which 
can  be  placed  in  chnuiological  ordur,  by  notinfj  th«  evidence 
fnrniflied  liy  lli^  fossil  rcniains  which  mark  linguistic  and 
mythic clwngM.  'i'hin  knowledge,  with  that  gained  fi^ni  the 
study  of  the  growth  of  ritual  and  tlie  other  inetbodx  of 
investigation  whii-li  I  h«v«  indicated  in  tlK-si-  Essays,  enables 
UN  to  look  at  the  diversified  modes  of  experience  and  thought 
revealed  by  atiti(|nn.riati  research  and  the  rtcitrd  of  existing 
traditions,  beliefs,  supi'r!itit>urit>,and  national  customs,  not  as 
an  a]i])arently  hopeless  puiexle,  but  to  trace  in  them  the 
various  stage"  renched  by  nmn  in  his  |irogritss  towards  reduc- 
ing  the  limits  of  the  unknowable  and  unknown,  and  to  sec 
that  cnstouM  and  beliefs,  which  ajipenr  at  lint  sight  useless 
and  foolish,  really  furnish  proofs  of  tlie  wisdom  an<l  ingenuity 
of  our  furefalhers.  For  they  tell  us  how,  befoa-  tliey  had 
obtidned  the  asKistanee  since  given  by  the  discoveries  of 
numerous  generations  of  inventors  and  thinkers,  they  un- 
ravelled many  hidden  my»terii«  of  nature  and  overcame  the 
difficulties  which  thivatened  to  foil  tlieir  efforts  to  tranuiiit 
to  future  geiicratiuii*  tlie  henelit  of  their  e\]ieriences. 


ESSAY  II 

TItB    PRIMmVE   VILI^VCK,    ITS    OltlCtX,   r.BOWTH    IVIO    TIIK 

PK0VIN'<;K,   TIIK    CITV,    ASI>    TIIK   STATK,    AXIJ    ITS 

MK'l'IIUDK  «V    UFX-OUQ 


EvEay  one  will  Hclmit  tbat  the  primitive  village  iimst 
liave  beeit  tli«  jinruiit  of  tlie  ol(!<.-nt  form  of  tht^  InU'r  dty 
whkh  is  invnriubly  built  roiiiid  a  ci'iitrc.  tht*  sito  of  the 
original  iimrket-plai-e  antl  temple,  the  C'apitul  nf  Koiiti-  nnd 
tfii-  Acrnpolis  of  Gruccc,  In  swking  for  the  centre  round 
whtdi  the  villit)je  was  huilt  H-e  linil  iii(Iiihitnble  eviilciice 
n.»  to  thi-  ciHintry  whciiee  it  originnteil.  For  it  is  in  India 
tliat  we  find  the  village  of  the  almrigiiinl  tribeii  invariably 
arningccl  so  that  the  Snriwi,  tlii'  saiTpd  grove  in  which  tlie 
trees  of  the  prinia-'val  forcaU  are  Htill  left  stJiiiding,  lui  the 
home  of  the  Im-nl  gods,  is  thi?  eentml  point  of  the  village.  It 
in  here  that  we  find  the  explanation  of  the  reverence  for  the 
tn.1',  the  piiniil-triv  of  life  «jf  uU  the  early  raws  of  India,  of 
the  Northern  l<'inn^  the  sons  of  the  pine-tree;  and  of  the 
Uabvloniniis.  the  koiih  of  the  palni-trre,  and  of  so  many  other 
races.  It  is  tlie  Santa  which  also  explains  the  sanctity  of  the 
grovcK  nttacht-d  to  the  temples,  anil  dcdtcati-il  to  the  local 
gods  of  all  countries  of  South-western  Asia  and  Southern 
Fumjie,  and  it  in  among  the  cuitoni!i  of  the  Indian  |>eople, 
who  call  themselves  the  sons  of  the  tree,  that  wc  must 
look  for  tho.ic  of  the  tirst  foundersi  of  village  life.  I)ut  in 
tloing  this  we  have  to  lix  our  initial  starting-point  in  a  very 
early  age  of  human  hintory,  lor  we  lind  everywhere  throiigh- 
uut  Europe,  wf-st   of   Greece,   rumaiiu  uf   villager  of  the 


42  THE  HUUNG  RACES  OF  PHKHISTOUIC  TIMES 


Neolitliic  Age,  which  conclusively  prove  tliat  the  people 
living  in  tliciii  Imd  rcrtcluJ  it  fnirly  iKlvuneod  utiif^  of 
ctviliaatioi),  m  tlicy  grew  cereals,  millctB,  nnd  flax,  owned 
cattle,  nhoep,  nml  gtmt',  and  ctiltivateil  friiit-treeA;  and  a» 
tticrc  is  no  evidence  whatever  in  the  history  of  Europenii 
villagt-  u)niinunitie»  nf  niiy  nuddeii  break  denoting  a  change 
in  orgfiniKHtiim,  it  niii«t  he  aminned  liml  iUtinc  v\l\tigc« 
were  all  founded  on  the  same  system  of  eommuniiitie 
jiro|H'rty  in  land,  which  is  still  liie  distingiitithiiig  form  of 
land-tenure  in  all  countries  of  ^Vsia,  and  in  all  tliose  of 
ICiiropi:  ttoiith  of  the  Lippc,  and  eant  uf  West^ilialia,  and 
we  miist  therefore  believe  tlint  the  dwellers  in  the  pite- 
vilUgea  in  Swib'^-rland  and  North  Italy  held  their  land  on 
tenures  similar  to  thoM.'  wc  find  in  the  pik-rillngcs  of 
the  Niiga  and  nver  races  in  Assam  and  Dunna.  Also  as, 
wherever  we  tind  tliPxi:  cunimunistic  villages,  wc  find  tJie 
village  religion  based  on  tree-worship,  the  first  villages 
must  have  heeii  orgnnised  hy  a  jteoplc  tn  whom  trt-t-s  wen- 
the  home  of  the  gods.  The  original  system  ou  wliieh  these 
villogeii  are  founded  must  therefore  have  been  elalmratvd 
hy  a  forwt  people,  and  could  not  therefore  have  originated 
in  those  countries  whkli  were  tlie  seat  of  the  lieHt-knoAii 
Biident  ruling  empires,  Assyria  and  Egjpt,  for  in  these 
treeless  and  rainless  lauds  no  forest  races  could  ever  have 
foiMidcd  bhe  network  of  confcdcmted  villitges  which  nas  to 
grow  into  the  later  empire :  and  the  rule  of  Uicse  countries 
iniLtt  neci'SNarily  murk  ii  later  stage  in  hnman  progress,  for 
they  owed  tlicir  proqK-rity  to  maritime  trade,  and  acknow- 
ledged tlii«  nnd  the  foreign  origin  of  their  supreme  gods  by 
carrying  them  in  ships  called  arks  in  all  religious  processions. 
It  is  also  perfectly  imposKthle  that  the  Indian  fore>t  idwri- 
gines  could  have  lennied  how  to  organise  their  villages  from 
the  forest  and  hunting  races  of  Europe  and  Asia  Minor,  for, 
till  the  capacities  of  India  as  a  wealth -producing  country 
Iiad  been  developed  hy  it*  own  agriculturist,  there  was 
nothing  to  tempt  the  Northern  races  to  leave  their  own 


4 


4 
4 


KSSAY  II 


4ii 


lands  ami  cimss  tlie  n)ouiitain§  and  deHerttt  wlik-h  intcrvi'iicid 
iK-tveeii  tlu'iii  iitiii  Iiidiii.  It  ik  aIhii  (-tiiiiill^  iin|K>»>i)>lf  tliat 
the  exact  identitv  between  the  vilk^  comniiitiitie^  of  Indin 
nnd  Etin)[)«  coiiUt  vvcr  linvc  existed  unices  tliey  had  n 
common  origin.  It  tht-Tcforc  fullun-s  that  agriculture  »«» 
fintt  «>teini»tit«H_v  pniftineil  (in  u  Inrjfi-  scale  in  the  foreot 
hindb  of  Southern  India,  and  tlmt  it  vas  emigrant^  from 
tlwnce  who  curried  the  rules  of  tlie  villttfrc  voiiimiinitiii) 
with  tlicm  as  they  ()ropres<ied  northward.  That  the  govern- 
ment of  the  original  coninuniiiitic  village  wa.i  gri-utlv  ultertd 
hy  contact  with  uIIkt  vmiirnuit  trihe«,  I  shall  show  von- 
clusively,  in  the  course  of  thix  E*sa_v,  hut  the  earliest  villa}jc« 
were  tho«.-  founded  hy  the  Ornvidiiui  raoi-e,  the  dolicho- 
cephalic Autitralioids,  who  called  themselves  the  Moiig  of 
thi'  trtf,  nnd  ixk  now  vcjtrfsi'ntL-d  hy  the  Miirya,  or  trw 
(miiroin)  (ionds,  and  thtir  Indian  cognate?,  some  of  whoni, 
like  thv  Son  t  hern  ratvn  of  Australia,  ctill  ui*i- the  '  iMiomi-mng.' 
These  people  madt-  tliL'  village,  and  not  the  faintly,  their 
national  unit,  and  made  it  a  rule,  na  I  xhow  in  the-  next 
£3aay,that  the  mothers  and  fathci-s  of  children  born  in  their 
villugesi  nIiouIiI  iifvt-r  helon)^  to  the  name  villaj^e,  nml  that 
the  children  should  be  hronglit  up  hy  their  mothers  and 
maternal  uncles  without  the  intervention  of  the  father,  and 
should  be  regarded  a*  the  chihlreii  of  the  village  and  State 
in  which  they  were  iHirn.  Thus  each  village  was  ruled  by 
tlie  mothers  and  ninli-rnal  uncles  of  the  children  born  in  it, 
Slid  it  was  this  system  of  {•nvernnient  which  tliey  took  with 
them  into  Kiiruja-,  where  they  became  the  Atniutuni'in  mecM 
of  Asia  Minor  nnd  Greece.  It  was  these  matriarchal  triln-s 
who  were  the  anceslorH  on  the  niuther'n  side  of  the  dolicho- 
cephalic Dasqucs,  and  the  eognntc  melanehroia.  or  dark- 
skinned  races,  who  were  the  agriculturists  of  the  Neolithic 
Age.  It  is  iin|io!«iblc  now  to  dt-teriniiic  accurately  whether 
the  original  fuundcrs  of  the  first  Indian  villages  were  a 
hotnogiTncous  race  or  not,  fi>r  Ute  unity  of  nu-e  wa.i  very 
little    regarded   in   ancient   days.      Almost   all   the    lower 


m*  TIIK  ItlJLING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMK-S 

ciwtcs    in    Uengal,  widi  an   the    Hsgdis,    Haiiris,    Dosatlhs, 

^(  liaiulel.*,  Koma,  bhc  Chaww,  i.r  ciiUiviitwrs  of  Ori.™!,  iiml 

Lp^it   Kdliais,  aix'  reaily  to  admit  any  one  of  higher  sodal 

l^tntuliug  than  tliciiiselvcs  itit"  tin-  cjute,  |ir.ivi(!«l  lie  eom- 

plKw  with  the  custoiiis  of  tht-  trilit-,'  while  the  wcll-kiiowii 

(■■"Btoin    of  tiii-niiig   into  full-Wooded    Kahatvya-i  low-caste 

lut^  woaltliy   hiistKuid»,  wlio  aiv   rcndy  to  |wy  large  siiiiia 

to   iin]K.-cunious  Rajputs   for   their   d;uiglitas,  shows  that 

"**  "'^"^  of  |nirity  of  I»Iihh1  is  of  foreign  origin  in  India,  ami 

t'lat  it  Inia  never  olttained  a  jwrnianent   plitcc  among  the 

"•stitiitions  of  the  Umd.     But  in  !i]»iti:*  of  the  uncertwnty  as 

»to  raw,  it  seetnn  probahle  that  the  first  tribes  who  laid  tlie 
loundatioiis  of  urgtmist-d  imciely  wei-e  at  least  a  community 
^■ho  had  by  long  inter-association  developwi  ft  diittiui-t  type 
•>'  linmnnity :  and  the  most  distinctiie  mark  of  this  lower 
ItyiK-  seems  to  lie  in  the  nastU  index,  for  in  sunnning  up  the 
results  of  the  exhatiative  inc^uiry  into  the  anthropometry, 
customa,  and  in^ititntions  of  the  owte*  and  tribe*  of  Kendal 
made  by  jiim  under  the  orders  of  tlic  Government,  Mr. 
Rislcy  Bayii : — •  If  we  take  a  »<Ti«*  of  coKtes  in  Bengal,  Uehar, 
and  tile  North-western  ProvinceH,  and  arrange  them  in  the 
order  of  the  average  nasjil  index,  .10  that  tite  easte  with  the 
finest  noses  be  at  the  top,  and  that  with  the  coarsest  be  «t 
the  bottom  of  the  list,  it  will  be  found  that  this  order 
I  HutiKtimtiallv  corre.4|)otidi(  witli  the  aeceptei!  order  of  social 
H  precedeiiee,"  and  the  eastelcs*  Irilie* — KoU,  Korwax,  Mundaa, 
^  and  the  like,  are  at  the  Imttom  of  the  list,  and  the  trading 

IKhfttriN  and  land-holdtng  llabbanit  at  the  to]i.*  Hut  in 
spite  of  this  present  preeedcnce  of  the  highest  castes  I  shall 
flhow,  H'hen  1  examine  the  n-ligioimand  matrimonial  customs 
of  both  Itrahmins  and  Italihans  in  the  next  E-isny,  that  they 
all  go  back  to  the  nuitriarehal  stage  of  society  organised  by 
the  Dravidiaiis  at  the  bottom  of  the  list.  Among  tht^e  thv. 
'  ItuJcy,  Trii/i  amd  Caittt  ^ Sti^l,  vol.  i.  p|'.  40,  So,   r86,  igi,  351, 

370,  S'JS- 
^^m      '  MJ.  vol,  I.  Piffjice,  pp.  33.  3J. 


ESSAY  II 


« 


moat  clmrnrU'riKtii,;  tril>f*  are  thcMitrvn  or  trw-GomIs  of  the 
Cetitml  Provinces,  nml  tliiwc  diHtingiiiiihed  by  Mr,  Kisley  as 
peculiitr  ty|i(.^« — tlif  Mii)  I'aliarias  of  tl)(^  Itajiiu-lml  liilN  and 
tiie  Muiulas  and  Ooniniis  nf  tlic   Cliota  Nfigpon-  pUU-au  ; 
and   of  IlieKe,  while  the   Miindas   are,  as  I  shall  prove,  u 
mixed  race  formed  l)y  the  fiisinii  of  the  iiiountniiiccrs  of  the 
Norlh-i-anl  with  the  Goiid  son?i  of  the  trtv,  twgelher  with 
tl>e  aduiixtiirc   of  later  elemeiitx,    the   Miil  Paliarias  and 
0(>mon»  show,  as  I  shall  prove  presently  in  tliis  Ksiay  imd 
in    Essay   in.,  ."Inxij;    traee*   of  Nortlierii  urij^iii.     But  in 
spite  of   the    fact    that    their  siicestors    on    one  side   were 
imnii^ntiits   into  Indiii,   what    the  Munda.%  nioxt   strongly 
insist  upon  is.  that  >t  is  their  original  fiitherland.  and  thev 
mutt  tJierefore  lie  a  race  who  exercised  a  most  important 
influence  in  the  ivtrly  development  of  its  national  histx>rv. 
Tile  fonn  of  the    heads    of  these  primitive  DravidiiuiN  is 
'  usually  dolichfK'ephalie,  hut  Ihe  nose  is  Uiieker  and  broader 
tlwn  that  of  any  other  raws  except  the  negio,  the  faeial 
angle   if  eompiiratively  low,  the   lip»  are  thick,   the   face 
wide  and    fleshy,    the    features   coarw   and    irregular ;  the 
ftvenige  At^ture  ranges  fn)in  15G-2  to  162-1  centimetres;  the 
figure  is  squat  and  the  limbs  sturdy,  the  colour  of  the  skin 
varii-n  from  very  dark    hniwn  to  a  .sluuh-  closely  appnwehing 
black,*'      But  when  we  pass  from  anthropomctrical  data  to 
th«>i>c  ^%'en  by  national  character,  we  tind  a  most  striking 
diffen-nce  bet  ween  thegn-gflriiHis,  exeitjd>Ie,(md  light-hearted, 
ImiI  exceedingly  sensitivt-  .Muiulas,  and  the  silent,  self-con- 
tained,and  indomitably  nbstitiAtc  Turano-Dra vidian  Bhuyan 
and  GoiuK      It  is  to  the  first  of  these  people  and    their 
mntenial  antre»t<ir>,  the  Dravidian  homs  of  the  tree,  that  we 
must  look  for  the  origin  of  the  Indiaji  village,  wliieh  the 
Muitdfts  claim  ns  their  ancestral  heritage,  as  is  shown  by  the 
following  definition  of  their  right*  given  by  a  Munda  before 
Babu  Kakhal   Dhmi  Huldar,  the  commissioner  n|)pointcd  by 
(Jovemment  to  inquire  into  land-tenures  in  <'hota  Nagpore. 
'  Riilcy,  Trihes  attJ  Catl€S  ef  Bens"',  vol.  i.  I'refocc,  p.  31. 


Mi  THE  UlJI.lMi  RACKS  OF  I'UKIIISTOHK' TIMKS 


'We  claim  bhunhUui  riglit§  (that  ia,  llic  rights  of  the 
original  settli^rft  wliu  firnt  desred  &»A  cii1tivttt»i  thu  IhikI), 
l>ecause  Cliota  Nngpore  is  our  fatlierlimd.  Tbi-  bones 
of  our  ancestors  lie  buried  in  (.'liota  Nagpore,  we  are 
no  C()l»ni«tii  fnnn  ollwr  niiinlrii's.  Imt  clt-rive  «nr  raw  from 
Nagpore.  Theft  exist  in  Snlimiiba  the  ruins  of  our  Miimia 
fort,  hiilf  w  pan  t.-a.%tof  IVtlinriu'  (in  tin-  north  of  the  Lohnr- 
(lugga  district).  '  We  allowed  thu  Ociraoiis  of  Itiihidas  '  to 
come  into  the  oonntrv.  Tlii-^  came  [teacralily,  tiiul  we 
alliiwed  thcni  to  occiipj-  it  in  pciici-.  I  cannot  sav  how 
or  when  the  Hindus  came,"-  But  these  same  Mumlax,  who 
vnllcil  tin-  Diunooda,  the  ffrvnt  river  of  Chotu  Nagpore, 
Da-Munda.  the  water  ((/«)  of  Itie  MtindaH,  are,  n.s  judged  hy 
the  text  of  laiifruiige  and  social  inslitu  lions,  of  the  same 
j-aces  as  tile  Ka»ia  on  the  Brahmaputra  in  Ansani,  the 
Pnlan^  mid  Moii  or  Pegrmtis  on  the  Imwadrly,  the  Kninhojiis 
on  theMekonft,aiid  tlic  Ajwamcse  on  thcToiiquin,  in  Burma, 
Sinm,  and  Cochin  ('hitia.'  AW  their  village  itysteni  \n 
identical  with  that  of  the  Malnv  IjtmpiKnigs  of  Sumatra. 
The-w  peuple,  in  short,  l)flong  to  the  great  Mnlny  race  which 
includes  tin*  ruling  tiil)es  in  South -eastern  Asia  imd  the 
Malay  Archipelago,  But  tliese  Mons  or  Mais,  who  claim  to 
he  ahorigiues  in  all  the^e  countries,  show  hy  their  nnnit't 
that  they  were  originally  n  mountniii  people,  for  Mmida 
iitid  Kol  are  both  derived  fitttn  the  rootR  Moh  and  Kti, 
which  mean  a  munntiiiu.  Tluy  niiD^t  have  begun  theii- 
niitioiml  existence  as  a  race  of  huntera,  living,  as  nouie  of  the 


I 


>  Rubidas  i»  ibe  Und  of  Ihc  red  men.  lec  Enuiy  n.  p.  gi. 

'  I  li*ve  copied  Ih!)  ipeech  from  ihc  officinl  report  of  Bnbu  RDlihal  Ditti 
lIuldAr,  who  wiii  appointed  Tenure  Comniintirnn'r  in  1869. 

■  Dr.  Hucm  (Mstnn'*  Hurmak,  y\>.  ijO'ijf)  tbowt  tbnl  Ibc  MonliiiBuaee 
hai  an  induMublc  nliinlty  with  the  Mmiiiu  tanjiDi;  of  Chntii  Nigpore  tot 
'  ihu  Tint  Kin  mimeials,  the  pieimt  prnnoiins,  ib«  wonts  fot  tcvcrd  iiictnl>ci> 
iif  ihi  hoAf,  and  many  object*  of  nxlute  bnvc  iiiiqiieHliunsbly  Uic  wtnc 
orijtin.'  Sep  the  wbole  »ii1>Jret  ihuK  dikcuucd  in  Fylcht't  Butniah,  Fail  and 
PitstMf,  tol.  L  pp.  3143*6;  oUo  Dillon's  EtMuvligy  ^  Bingal,  p.  151, 
whence  (he  cnrnpiriHin  of  the  lacet  I  have  named  ii  liken. 


ESSAY  n 


47 


Jiiin  fon-»l  trilHit  utiur  tl»  nlinuNt.  cxcliiKivcIy  oil  juiigle- 
rooU,  liL'rrics,  iiiid  eiicIi  wild  nnimnlsiL«  tliov  could  kill  witii 
Uiv  tttmc  wi-a[>iiii.i,  of  wliici)  niaiiy  NpecinieiiA  have  lict^n  fitund 
in  Central  India  and  Madras,  for  tlicy  arc  all  keen  sports- 
moii.  It  i»  tliey  olio  arc  the  cave-mett  of  India,  who,  like 
thv  similar  raoc  in  Ki)ro]>e,  have-  left  in  the  cave;^  of  Central 
India  pictures  of  their  hunting  scenes.  They  sought  out 
for  their  lri))al  he<ul-C|uart(-n  the  rugiotiK  of  soft  itundstone 
i»nd  limestone  rocks,  wlu-rc  oives  are  naturally  formed  hy 
intiltratin)(  vater.  One  of  the  principal  of  these  nnturnl 
nur«iDj;<grotin(lN  wax  doulitli-w  that  now  occupitd  by  the 
Korwos,  the  coal-hearing  stratji  of  Kewa,  Korea,  Sirgoojy* 
Mid  tlie  Koiilhi-Tn  hilljt  of  iMirutjnir,  which  last  arc  formed  of 
Vindhyan  rocks.  It  is  through  this  country  that  the  Sone 
uid  ill  wcstcri)  trihiitarii-.H  flow,  and  here  tn  Sirgoojya  is  the 
headquarters  of  the  Korwas,  the  primitive  forest  KoU,  who 
stilt,  like  their  forefathers,  live  principalty  hy  hunting,  though 
they  also  grow  »ome  crops,  the  most  important  of  which  arc 
the  improved  grasses  called  rtntnen,  the  pn>lific  rag^i  of 
Miidra«,  and  a  tiiniilar  crop  called  gitndl'i.  It  was  in  the 
lower  valley*  of  tlie»e  niounlniiii'  tliat  lliey  came  in  contact 
with  the  liravidiaii  sons  of  the  tree  living  in  the  C'huttisghur 
plutnui,  where,  a»  in  Southern  Madras,  Ihey  had  found  and 
eultivated  the  wild  rice,  the  first  shoots  of  which,  when 
they  .■'pnait  at  the  heginning  of  the  raimt,  are  9.till  n-vercntly 
gathered  in  CIiutti$gurh  and  Central  India,  and  hung  up  in 
every  house  at  the  festival  of  Gurh-puja,  held  in  August,  at 
the  same  time  as  the  Sriivano,  or  snake  and  hurley  festival  of 
tlie  Hindus  and  Ooraons,  described  in  Essay  in.  It  wan  these 
rice-growers  who  formed  tlic  first  pennanent  vilhigt^'.  They 
are  the  l*itaral.i  Somavantah.  the  Fathers  possessed  of  Soma 
or  the  generating  power  (.Vu)  whence  all  life  is  born.  They 
are  the  oldest  race  of  Fathers,  to  whom  rice  is  offered  at  the 
annual  festival  of  i\w  l*itri- Yajfta,  or  sacritiee  to  Uie 
Fatliers.  They  were  the  ancestors  of  the  ruling  races  of 
the  Und,  called  originally  Bharata-varsha,  the  land  of  the 


TIIK  KULING  RACKS  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 

JliSratas,  tlie  U'gi'tting  and  cwijceiviiig  (ftAri)  mci*,  before  it 

["t  the  twtK  of  Siiidlwvft  or  land  of  the  >Ioon  {Sih),  wlience 

''India  u  dtrivwl.     It  was  these  storM-nu'ii  of  the  Xnrlli-tvist 

who  were  the  first  clearer*  of  the  sal-forests  of  Ihc  North- 

jiwwt  country,  who  made  the  sal-tree  {Shorea  mbuata)  their 

|i»othcr-trfe,  and  who  iiswl  in  their  dcnrnm-es  the  peculinr 

omi  of  shouldered  celt  coininon  to  India  and  Itinnia.     it 

jwiis  with  these  that  they  stripped  off,  as  their  snccessors  do 

[iiou-,  the  hark  of  the  trees  grown  on  the  Iwuiks  of  the  smaller 

[nvulels  they  aeleeted  «»  tin-  sites  of  their   riei-licldK,  iiml 

I  turned  t  lie  trv<« afterwards.    These  processes  of  early  cultiva- 

i  vation  are  deserilwd  in  tlie  iiationa!  Oond  Epic,  ealled  the 

\Song  <>f  Liii^itl.     This  tells  how  the  four  Eatlicr  Gonds.the 

tsuns  of  the  s<]uirrel,  left  the  mountain  Dhawalagiri,  a  general 

I  name  for  the  Himalnviin  rnngi.-,  where  they  were-  hnni,  and 

'  came  to  Central  India,  and  how  they  were  found  in  the 

forests  by  Lin-fnl,  thi-  God  of  the  LinjjM,  who  was  Iwrn  of  u 

flower,  and  fed  on  honey  from  the  Dauyau,  or  Bur  tree  {Ficwi 

Indk(i\  uhich  iiflerwiirds, (IS  1  show  in  Essay  lit.,  heennie  the 

mother-tree  of  the  Bliurs  or  Bliiiratas.    He  taught  them  Iiow 

to  fonn  fields  liy  eutting  down  tlie  Aujini-trN-Ti  yHurtlu:'ukia 

binala\  one  of  the  haniest  trees  known,  which  line  the  forest 

brooks  of  Cititrnl  India.    Tliey  eouhi  not,  iw  they  used  to  do 

I  in  the  drier  air  of  the  mountains,  make  tire  from  Hint  to  burn 

fthc  trees  and  clear  the  ground  for  the  rice  cn>p  in  thesi* 

[damp  and  rainy  forests  ;   so  I.ingnl  sent  the  yoiuigest  of  the 

I  four  brotliers,  the  fire-god,  to  the  villagt>  of  the  giant  Kikiid 

[(jowtuli,  the  tKiuirrel  Irikkhi)  or  tree  (ruH)  father  of  the 

Kolarian  village,  called  by  the  Mundas  Gowa.     Rikad  wiw 

watching  his  ci-ops  at  night  by  a  great  fire  of  logs  to  guard 

I  (hem  from  the  deer,  just  tis  the  Kol  dwellers  in  the  forest  do 

(now,  and  the  young  (ire-god  of  the  new  race  tried  to  steal  a 

[bunting  log,  hut  a  spark  fell  on  Rikml's  faw  and  woke  him. 

I  He  pursued  the  young  Gond,  wanting  to  eat  him,  but  the 

I  latter  dro]i[>ed  the  log  and  escaped.     The  new-comers  did 

Ljiot  ally  thetnaelvn  with  the  aboriginal  matriarchal  races  till 


ESSAY  II 


10 


lAngal  went  Iiimwlf  mid  made  friends  of  (tikad  aiid  liU  wife 
bv  plHviiij;  U>  tlicin  on  thi-  tnn^irnl  ))i>w  Ik-  Uiul  nindc,  as  the 
Koles  do  now.  bv  lixiii);  ii  buttle  fjotird  as  a  sounding- htmnl 
on  thi- string  of  n  tight K-stniiifi  Imuv.  It  wiu  iift^-r  tills  that 
tJie  seven  daughters  of  Itikml  Gowadi  went  with  I.tiij^,  as 
tli«  Kol  girls  (if  the  Kol  villtigi:^  dn  still,  to  meet  the  fonr 
Gnnds  or  Mundas,  dame  with  them  and  beeonie  their  wives. 
It  was  the  union  lietween  tlie  patriarchal  and  inntriurehal 
nu'es  whieh  residted  in  tlic  worsliifi  of  the  eleven  fraii*.  Thf 
four  Gond  fathen  »iid  the  seven  niatriarclial  mothers  were, 
OS  I  show  in  Kssnyn  tii.  and  iv.,  the  fonr  sensiinK  of  the  ,VCur. 
and  tin-  seven  days  of  the  week,  the  eleven  gtMl*  of  genera- 
tion an<)  niea»urers  of  lime  of  the  raei-«  who  gn-w  tile  wet 
crop*  of  the  Iiulinn  miiiy  season,  and  the  dry  erops  of  tlie 
nntuniT).  It  was  they  who  were  the  worsliippers  of  the 
heaxeuly  twiii»,  day  and  night,  the  ehildren  of  the  goddess 
Siir,  the  barley  mother,  liefore  they  becajiie  the  twin-stant  of 
tile  coni>tellnti<iti  Gemini,  tlie  tUir-giids  of  the  sons  of  Ku^h, 
the  tortoise.  These  eleven  gods  of  generation  were  tlie 
eleven  keys  which,  in  the  Gond  KiiJe.  Lingiil  is  said  to 
have  fixed  on  his  musieal  bow,  u  metaphor  exaetly  nimilnr 
to  that  whieli  likeneil  Ihe  lir^t  reckoning  nf  the  seven  days 
of  the  week  as  a  measurement  of  time  by  the  sons  of  Kn«li, 
tlie  tortoise,  to  the  st^ven  strings  plated  by  Heniies.  the 
fire-god,  on  the  tortoise-shell  to  torn  it  into  the  lyre,  an 
iniitruinent  pi-odiieing  mnnic  by  the  regular  sncet««ioii  of 
(.-oncordant  notes.'  The  whole  story  tells  us  how  tlie  muis 
of  the  sipiirrel  cimie  from  the  n»rth-eiu->t  inio  the  countrv 
of  the  matriarchal  villagers  who  are  deserilied  as  caniiilials, 
and  o-s  ftctjiiiiinted  with  the  art  of  making  lire  from  wood 
by  frietion,  and  who  had  niso  learned  how  to  grow  drv  cro[)s 
and  rice,  and  to  live  in  villages.  It  wiu  from  them  that  the 
new-comers  learnt  these  arts,  and  became  Ihe  riee  luid  iniirwa- 

i growing  Dravidiaiis,  the  forest  races  who  are  known  a»  tlie 
'  llislop,  AtvrigiHal  Tril'ti  t/  Iht  Cnttrai  Piveiuiti,  |iub1Uht<l  by  ihe 
CovcrnnwDt  of  the  Caiiral  I'lDviiieu,  1865.    Smgf/Ling»i,  Cariltxi  1.  and  ii. 


4 


50    THK  lUJLING  RACES  OF  PUEHISTOHIC  Ti:iIKS 


Bhuyas,  Musiilinrii,  KlianvHrs.  Hnd  Mtindiiti,  uU  of  wliom 
rcgiird  Uie  wjuiirel  (Jiihfii  or  Unkhi)  as  their  ancestor,  whom 
they  c«ll  Uiklii;'isttii  <ir  Kiklimiin  ;'  iind  it  U  fniin  thi-w  sons 
wf  the  siiiiirrel  that  the  Cheroos,  the  sons  of  the  Nfig,  or 
watcr-simkc,  are  tlcwtticleii,  for  llie  KharwAr*  nrv  «  bmiich  of 
the  Clieroos,^  These  t.'hei-ooB  wtue  tile  grent  ruling  race  of 
Behiir,  wIioh-  ]»ow(r  liutvd  till  the  sistt'viilli  century  a.u.,  for 
it  was  tlicn  tliat  tlieir  chief  Miiliarta.  was  conquered  by 
Kbumu  Khrtii,  Hie  gwiemi  of  the  Eni)H'ror  Slier  Shiiii.'  Thus 
we  find  that  tliese  forest  bribes,  who  were  tlie  Hi-st  rite- 
growent,  arc  tliow*  who  are  lit  tiic  hottoni  of  the  MirinI  scale 
or  ethnological  ladder  of  the  Hindu  caKtc^  and  I  sliow  in 
Kuwiy  III.  that  the  su[>er]K)Kitt<in  of  the  ^ucceiwivt:  ntn^'^, 
CRch  iniirkingn  rise  in  organisation,  was  the  work  of  many 
a^s.  Thegreatanti(]uityof  theMundaand  Dmvidian  village 
sysU'in  i*  also  uliown  by  the  Munda  nionmnvntK,  for  every 
Munda  grave  is  still  marked  by  the  upright  stone,  the 
memorial  stone  of  the  Khiuin  hilU.and  they  nre  total  stmngere 
to  the  later  'storied  moiuiinents'  of  the  men  of  the  Dekhan, 
who  have  covered  tlie  country  with  '  ilolmens,'  stone- tabli'!>, 
Bhrini-s  or  altars. '  cromlechs,"  stone  circles,  juid  'tumuH'  or 
burial -mom  ids,  exactly  similar  to  those  of  tlie  Neolithic  Age 
ill  Europe*  The  rice-plant  itself  also  shows  to  nliat  an 
early  ^leriod  its  cultivation  must  extend,  for  it  must  have 
t&kcn  ages  to  dcvdoji  tlu-  two  hmidred  varieties  of  rice 
which  are  said  by  Hindu  rice-dealers  to  exist,  and  that  these 
numbers  arc  not  extraviigaiitly  exaggerated  I  can  myself 
vouch,  for  when  I  was  Settlement  Officer  in  Chuttisgurh,  I 
learned  to  discriminate  in  that  one  district  about  forty  kinds 
which  I  could  distinguish  while  growing  on  the  ground 
before  the  riee  wa.*  4:iit.     To  (his  evidence  niu»t  lie  added 

'  Riiky,  7WA^*  anJ  CsiM  «f  Btngal,  vol.  i,  p.  i  li,  (f.      Bhuiyw,  vol.  it. 
pp.  2to-lll,  tr.,  Kikhl,  KikhlfiMD,  Rikniun,  Riikhi. 

*  Ihid.  vol,  I.  pp.  aoO'tai,  t.v.  CnicKU. 
'  V.\\\<A\S»ppUi»tidtuy  Ghssary,  N.W.P..  t.v.  CHUOO. 

•  LublMck,  l^iUiltrit  7'imti,  3ntl  vOilioa,  chap,  v.,  pp.  IS9,  \to,  131  : 
also  p.  104,  not?. 


ESSAY  II 


fil 


that  taken  from  tlie  rJce  export  trade,  for  it  was  Vnown  to 
tin-  Greciis  nit  Spv^a,  n  iininc  lii-nvecl  from  the  Titiiiil  aviti, 
and  it  must,  tiiiTtfort-,  ns  I  show  in  Essay  in.,  have  heeii 
proliahly  eximrU'f)  to  Kurupt-  iti  times  long  before  tliv 
puhlicntioii  of  the  lti>^'i-iln  niitl  the  formation  of  tho  present 
Prakrit  dialecU.  which  were  most  prohablv  the  language 
flp4>kvti  ftt  til*'  wcsU-rii  export  ports  of  ItRnig\-m(I)nuieh)Rnd 
SurjjArivkft  (Surat),  in  the  days  of  the  Kauva  tmrdtt  who 
wrote  Lhe  Hlli  !\((iiiiUhi  of  Hit-  Itigvi-dn,  am!  were  the  prii-sis 
of  the  Yfldu-Tiinashti,  tiie  riders  of  Western  India.  Hut 
whetlier  t)ii»  com-hiHioii  tL-i  to  t)ie  liuigimge  of  Western  India 
ill  Vedic  times  lie  true  or  not.  the  other  evidence  I  liavf 
Ufldueed  proven  eoncln lively  tliat  rice  cultivation  tIouri>hed 
in  Central  and  Southeni  Indiu  in  the  enrly  Stone  Age.  eount- 
less  ages  before  tlie  Vciia  was  tt'ritt<'n,  and  that  it  waa  the 
growing  of  rice  whidi  led  to  tlie  formation  of  permanent 
village»,  first  anion^  the  nmtriarclial  races  descen<led  from 
tljc  tree  (innnini)  iiiotliem,  iiiul  aflerwnrds  among  tin-  niiiled 
races  formed  by  tiie  union  of  the  sons  of  the  squirrel  (Hilhi 
or  /iukhi)  with  tlioxe  of  the  tree  (/fuA'A),  and  it  wnit  they  who 
iK'came  the  suns  of  the  sid  -  trre(.S'/l'»n'rt  ro6««/«),  the  father-trw 
of  tile  Dravidiiin  nues.  'I'liis  is  the  eliaracteristie  tree  of  the 
foK'sti  of  Eastern  India,  B»d  it  i«  groves  of  thene  tre«  winch 
generally  form  the  Sarnas  of  the  Mnnda  villages,  hut  ill 
Chntlisgurh,  where  the  «al-lrce  is  re|dm'ed  hy  tin-  r«ija  (Ter- 
fHinatia  tomtntoxa),  it  is  this  latter  tree  which  iKcomes  the 
iAered  tree  of  the  Gunds. 

The  earliest  matriarchal  cultivators  did  not  use  cattle  iu 
tiieir  culture,  but  tilled  the  Ittnd  by  hand  labour  with 
pointed  sticks ;  and  it  was  not  till  the  arrival  of  the  sons  of 
Uh"  wild  cow,  the  GHurian  race  deseendcd  fnnii  the  g<KldeM 
(iaiiri,  the  mother  bison  (Bos  gaums),  that  biitfaloes  and 
cattle  were  tamed,  llie  u»e  of  cattle  for  ngricultnrid  pur- 
poses would  have  l)een  impossible  in  the  tiger- ha unti-d 
forests  of  the  earliest  settlers  ;  and  tliat  neither  they  nor  their 
allitv,  the  Mons,  were  a  pastoral  race  is  proved  by  the  fact 


SS    THE  IIUUNG  RACES  OF  PHKHISTOHK:  TIMES 

tliAt  even  now  \\w  Miindft  «n<)  Ho  KoU  do  not  drink  milk, 
ami  tints  answer  thf  <tcsfri]>ti<m  of  tl"'  rm-i*  fiillcil  Kikataa 
in  thf  Rigvwln,  who  arc-  spoken  of  as  nelj^libours  of  thi' 
Knsliikn  and  BhArnttu>.  who  ])o(ir  no  libations  of  milk,' 

In  i-«cli  of  tlie»e  Kolnmn  villages,  the  wntral  |)l«cc  i* 
allotted  to  tile  Siirim  ami  tlic  Akrn  or  iliiiiciiig-ground,' 
iiliatlcd  It_v  its  trees.  The  spot  preferably  chosen  is  one  on  it 
tongue  of  land  rising  nbovt-  two  lateral  valleys,  where  the  dry 
riee  crops  and  those  of  vmitca  (Kleiisiiie  coracana)  an<l 
froimili'i  uin  lie  grown  on  tlie  liill-Hlniiew,  and  the  wel  rice  in 
the  lands  at  the  bottom  of  the  valley;  and  it  is  tbifi  cultivated 
land,  se|)amtiiig  the  village  from  the  nnn-pro<liictive  forest, 
which  hecanie  in  the  earliest  mytliolo^e*  its  ^nnntian  and 
father,  t  he  protecting  snake.  Each  village  is  ruled  by  a  head- 
man called  Miiiiild,  eleeled  by  the  people,  iissistcd  in  large 
villages  l>v  a  cmuieil  of  ciders,  who  sr'  chosc-it  as  leaders  of 
the  diirereiit  sections  or  wards,  into  which  the  cultivators 
are  divided,  when  the  lands  are  redistributed  at  the  periodi- 
cal re-divisions,  which  used  till  recently  to  be  made  in  all 
the  villages  of  Chuttisjjurh.  in  Central  India.  At  these  the 
village  lands  are  all  divided  into  a  luimber  of  separate  and 
equal  lot* — gcnerallj-  five  or  tbn-e^the  aiva  of  each  lieing 
c-alcii1ated  accortling  to  the  niiml>er  of  meiuinres  of  s<H-d  it 
took  to  sow  it  (the  most  eomnioii  form  of  nieasurenient  in 
villages  where  riee  is  almost  the  only  crop  grown),  or  by  the 
Dumlter  of  ploiigbin>;  stri)>s  p1ouc;hed  by  the  enltirators  told 
off  to  form  the  seclion,  or  tin-  number  of  plough  bidlocks 
owned  by  each  ;^  and  these  two  last  metlnHls  of  measure- 
ments arc  generally  iised  when  the  nphtnd  or  plotigh-culti- 
vation,  which  was  introdneed  much  later  than  the  rice,  forms 
an  important  part  of  the  cultivated  land.  The  land  as- 
signed to  each  lot  wa»  carefully  discriminated  by  the  liead- 

'  Rifvcda,  ill  jj,  11-14. 

*  Clin  the  Greek  ^liiv  in  Ativ-fe^i  be-  dirtiT«d  fiom  ihc  Mundo  Atra  I 
Thr  Germtn  Gtir  is  ccilalnly  <Ii:iiveil  from  llio  Mumla  Gtvm. 

*  A  plougli  ArcM  pinughcd  by  (our  bulUtcki  it  alHiiit  r(|U3l  to  31  nun. 


ESSAY  ri 


S3 


Diuii  and  the  heads  of  xL-ctiunit,  or,  iw  v/i-  would  caII  tliL-iii, 
till'  wardV  imii :  nnd  ivich  section  received  an  exaetiv  equni 
portion  of  every  kind  of  noil  exii^tin^  in  tin-  villnge,  so  thst 
tht-ir  (icld*  were  nejilteri-d  nil  ovt-r  its  nreu,  ttiid  no  section 
formed  n  compact  lot.  Kach  tieetioit  ih  intirked  liy  Mmw. 
uhiiseii  Hymlxil,  itud  llii->c  ityiidioU  nre  nil  placed  together  in 
i>nv  receptttcle  ;  while  in  aiiutlier  are  tho.ie  clKinen  «s  isynibuls 
by  the  heads  tjf  wards  nnd  tli«  synihol  of  the  ward's  man 
i»iid  tlint  of  the  laml  allotted  to  hia  party  are  drann  to- 
^-ther.  He  then  pniceedx  to  divide  the  Ituids  so  assigned 
Itrtwcrn  the  ctd tiviitors,  who  funit  liis  ward.  Hut  the  vil- 
lages thus  guvcrned  were  not  i^dated  eoinituMiittrx,  for,  ii»  I 
mid  before,  the  fidlicm  of  the  children  of  one  matriarchal 
village  must  always  be  men  living  in  other  villages,  and 
hM>«;  till*  urea  of  Ihc  land  lieion{fi"K  l^o  each  association  of 
villiiges  niiL'^t  originally,  like  those  oeeii|)ied  liy  Kiirwn  tribes, 
)mv«  been  very  larf^e  when  conipan-d  with  the  scanty  ninii- 
bers  of  the  original  Kol  settlers.  These  large  tribal  areas 
wen;  it  legacy  from  tin-  liiniling  run--*  who  rei|nircd  a  very 
much  larger  space  for  subsistence  than  that  sufficing  for  agri- 
rultnri^ls,  and  Ihi-se  liiintin;;  tritH?s  divided  thenisidve:*,  ns 
the  Korwfts  <lo  now.  into  diHcrcnt  settlements,  each  living  in 
It  difterent  part  of  the  tribal  territory,  and  it  was  i'i*(mi  these 
Uiat  the  permanent  vilhif;c»  were  siibscc pien tly  formed.  It 
waw  by  the  unions  lietween  the  men  an<]  women  of  these 
different  ncttU-ments  at  the  banting  gnthcringx,'  whieli 
luiawered  among  the  liimting  races  to  the  seasonal  tribal- 
dances  among  tlie  nnitriarclud  agrictdturi%t»  that  the 
alliances  between  the  whole  body  of  allied  tribesmen  were 
cemented.      It   was  from   the  territuriex  occupied    by  Uic 

'  I  remember  Kinic  llijtly  ycflii  ugo  when  continuous  fofcjii  slwlched  tiom 
imc  end  lo  inother  of  ihe  Lynhatdu^y^  diilric<  "(  Cliula  Naj'pore,  and  through 
(he  Statrt  Iwundmi;  Mii!iin|im<:  un  ilic  ^vcm.  ihni  the  uliote  cunntiy  u>cd 
lo  lutB  out  in  the  cii<l  tif  March 'JT  Ihc  l>cj;innlii)t  of  April,  and  Wat  through 
the  whole  length  of  Uic  fnreiu,  cich  rilligc  laking  its  asii|;ncd  jjiiicc  in  ihc 
line  ofbMlet*.  Th«se  hirniing  ptirti«s  UH'd  lo  latt  for  weeks  till  the  whole 
(omi  Iraci  wm  ihorougihly  beaten  out. 


5*    THK  ItriJNG  HACKS  OF  FIIEHIS'1"()11IC  TI.MKS 


Hettleineiita  of  thow  who  had  coakscccl  into  a  tribe  that  the 
jiarhtM  or  [HKinrioes,  into  wliieli  the  Mundn  coiifMlcmtiwi 
was  divided,  wci\-  fortni-d.  Each  parha  oontaiiis  ahout 
twelve  or  more  towiialiips,  aiid  it  was  the  villages  uf  eiurh 
l»irha  which  fanned  the  niatrimoiiial  unions  I  have  de- 
scribed in  Essay  iii.  Each  parka  liad  its  distinguishing 
cn.-«t  or  cognisance:,  which  is  now  xhonn  on  tlic  fuirhn  'An^. 
Tliese  are  always  carried  at  all  >Iunda  social  gatheniigs,  and 
it  is  i|iiMrn-I»  nlioiit  the  precedence  ur  revenince  ihir  to  «ich 
of  these  flags  which  cvcii  now  give  rise  freijueiitly  to  tribal 
diffcrencieit.  t^h  parka  is  governed  by  a  hend-chief  called 
'  Manlii,*  who  is  the  Mtindn  of  the  village,  which  lias  ac- 
<|iiiivil  hereditary  precedence  among  the  associated  villages, 
and  which  is  probably  tiiat  whirh  first  became  popidoiis,  and 
wa*  consequently  able  to  scud  out  colonies  to  form  tolas 
or  hamlets  in  tlic  imoccu]m'd  trilml  Imiilx,  niul  wliich  tliiiN 
iwipiired  the  privilege  of  being  the  residence  of  the  Ilyga 
or  tribal'iirioiktand  medicine- mail.  TiiiK]>rivilegeniust,  if  re- 
tained, Iiave  certainly  have  given  tile  Byga's  village  the  posi- 
tion of  tribal  capital,  for  the  Korwas  cluster  about  tlieirByga, 
who  is  also  nrrow-maker  to  the  tribe,  ii*  bees  about  their 
i[ueen.  When  in  the  years  1882-83,  it  was  necessary  to  arrest 
the  IciwIerK  of  one  of  the  Korwa  tribes  in  Sirgoojyn,  who  bud 
with  their  tribesmen  taken  to  wholesale  plundering,  1  found 
it  very  difficult  to  do  so,  owing  to  tiie  tiuriliticK  for  hiding 
furnished  by  the  dense  forest  in  which  tht-y  lived.  Hut  wht^^n 
tile  Byga  had  been  secured,  the  rest  of  the  trilte,  except  thow 
who  were  most  guilty,  came  in  almost  immediately  to 
join  him.  But  Uiougli  the  Ilyga  lias  great  iufliieniv 
among  the  hunting  tribes,  eBpecinlly  nmniig  the  Knrwas, 
it  is  the  Miinki  who  is  the  real  chief  of  the  agricultural 
villiiges  ;  and  it  is  he  who,  among  Hie  civiljued  Ho  Kols 
of  Siugbbhdom,  decideK  all  disputes  in  tlie  jxir/ia,  with 
the  oNitistance  of  the  village  Mundoji:  and  it  is  the 
collective  eoundl  uf  MiuikiK  mid  Mundos  wbicli  is  supreme 
in    the    States,  which,    like   that    of   the   Ho  Kuls,    have 


ESSAY  II 


5S 


preserved  their  independence  ta  a  confederation  of  allied 
parhtu.  Hiitt  iiiKtitiition  in  prcdiKl^-  tin- sfimv  as  tltnt  found 
anxing  tlic  Malay  L,'ini|K>i>ng8  of  Sumatra  and  in  the  Fiji 
IhIhiuU.  Ill  Sumatra,  i-ach  village  i»  dividi-d  into  aeetionN 
culled  auhu,  tliv  tohm  or  hnnilcts  of  a  Kol  villaj^,  iind 
M'lnie  each  iin}ia  elects  its  headman,  the  headship  of  the 
villiigc  is  h«-rcditnnr,  ns  U  that  of  the  mnr^t  or  union  of 
villages,  answering  to  the  Kol  parha}  In  Fiji,  each  village 
hfis  its  heiidnian,  and  ciicli  union  of  villagi-n  Its  chief;  the 
village  Iieailman  l)oing  called  Tiirunga  Nikoro,  and  the 
provincial  cliiet'  Mhalli,  who  exactly  answers  to  the  Kol 
Mnnki ;  while  the  supreme  master  of  the  confederated  pro- 
vincex  nr  piirhaa  is  called  Itokii.  TlieMc  FijiailK  niso,  like 
the  Ulnrva  or  free-Gomls  and  other  forest  trilK-s,  who  are 
dciHvnded  tiirectly  from  the  niiitrinielird  tr(-i--u'urs])ip|K-n(, 
and  not  portly  from  the  sons  of  the  mountain,  like  the 
KluniW  and  their  congener^  treat  the  ehildrvu  horn  from 
parents  Ik'longing  to  the  confederacy  ns  children  of  the 
village  where  tliey  are  Iiorn,  and  bring  up  all  the  hoys  and 
young  men  toip-Uier  in  a  hiiilding  ex(M;tly  answering  to  liic 
Dhuinkuria  or  bachelors  hall  of  the  Indian  forest  races, 
uliile  the  girU  arc  brouglit  by  a  village  niatrtm.  They  are 
also,  like  the  Drnvidinns  of  the  Madras  and  iMalahitr  coasts, 
experienced  and  ailventunni*  .sennien,  who  hnve,  like  the 
Northern  Vikings,  Icamt  without  foreign  assisttince  ln>w  to 
make  ciutoeti  (it  fur  ilislant  voyages,- 

It  was  under  this  form  of  goveniment  that  the  lands  of 
India  were  gradually  apportioned  among  villages  united  into 
province*,  and  govenieil  by  (he  nnitrinrchal  Dnnidiim*  fi-om 
the  south,  united  with  tlie  Mons  from  tlie  north-etut :  and 
though  the  cultivation  wfu<  xcnnty,  and  large  nreas  of  land 
unsuited  to  the  growing  of  rice,  and  the  other  national  cro|>s 
were  left  unucfiipiwl,  vii  the  country  muKt,  under  the  rule 

'  Forbn,  iVtuiUringi  i/a  f/alnraiifl  it»  Iki  EaiUnt  Artliifttagv, 

*  Abcrcromby,  Sms  amf  Siiti  in  laaay  lalilmki,  pp>  191  and  97,  loi- 


56    'mE  K(ILIN(i  HACKS  OF  PUEHKTOKIC  TIMES 


of  the  niatriarclial  races,  have  attained  a  stage  of  civiliMition 
which  nut  oiilv  attnict«tl  tlie  cujiiditv  of  Northern  immi- 
grants, but  abo  let!  to  extensive  emigmtton  among  tlie  tribes 
living  nil  tbi?  Wwtern  coiutii.  Tlie  llrst  oiilsiiteiM  who  nnial- 
gamated  with  these  matrinrchnl  tribes,  the  tint  foiin(len<  of 
villages  and  provinces  in  Soutberii  India,  were  the  Mons  or 
four  Gondit  of  tlif  SoHff  iifl-htgnl,  of  whose  conitng  I  Imve 
alrendy  spoken.  ITiosc  tribes,  which  now  trace  their  descent 
dii-ectly  from  these  immigrants,  do  not  follow  the  custom  of 
scpirately  educating  the  village  niaV  lind  fi-imilc  chiklrcn 
which  d i fit ingiii shea  the  forest  racea.  And  it  is  Uieau 
Northern  sons  of  the  moiintiiin  who  iiitn)diiC(.'{l  the  form  of 
marriage  ealletl  by  Morgan,  Ptinnluan.  in  which  a  number  of 
bmtbeni  united  by  blood  brotherhood  mnrried  a  nimdjer  of 
sisters,  who.  as  in  the  Song;  'if'  Liiigal,  belonged  to  thv 
matriarchal  racev,  autl  were,  therefore,  n»  Inking  the  women 
of  the  »nnie  village,  all  trilxdly  looked  on  ns  sisters.  Under 
thene  marriages,  of  wliich  only  tracer  exist  among  the  Ho 
and  Mimda  ICols,  in  euntoni.t  which  I  linvc  nlUuletl  to  in 
Essay  ui.,  the  old  i-illage  relationships  of  the  matriarchal  age 
were  completely  changed.  By  matriiirchal  custom  the 
mothers  and  educating  fathers  and  instructors  of  the  village 
children  were  lookeiJ  on  for  mntriinoiiiitl  purposes  iik 
brothers  and  sisters ;  but  all  the  village  children  called  them 
mothers  and  fftthent.  Uut  under  the  I'uuiilnan  mtcu),  the 
n-nl  father"  of  the  village  cluKlren,  instead  of  remaining  in 
their  own  villages  as  educators  of  their  sisters"  ehilctreti,  ^i-nt 
out  their  sisters  as  wives  to  the  men  of  onotlier  village,  fVotn 
which  they  themsi-lve*  took  their  wi»v*  to  live  in  their  own 
vilhigc,  and  it  Has  nrufer  tins  arrangement  that  the  fathers 
educated  their  own  children.  It  was  Ibis  cuittoni  whicii  was 
the  origin  of  that  usual  among  the  tlo  Kols,  which  makes 
young  men  and  women  of  different  villages  go  aluiiit  in 
parties  to  attend  the  vilUigc  chtiice*.  This  change  in  tribal 
roles  gave  rise  to  a  new  system  of  relationships,  which 
Alorgan  has  shown  to  be  eoiinnoii  to  raccn  so  distant  from, 


ESSAY  II 


uhI  m  iipiMii-ently  nnrcktecl  to  «u:ti  otiicr,  an  the  InK|iiotii 
Indians  of  North  AniiTiai  nnd  tlic  Ikfadrns  Dmvidlans  of 
Indi&.  Tlie  iiauieit  given  tliroupliout  tlif  lon/j  and  wiin- 
plicnU'd  tnlilcx  of  ri'l»ti(iiir<lii|i  ([itotiil  by  Mor^ii.  though 
linguistically  dift'crcnt,  have  precisely  the  same  meaning 
among  botli  tln-si-  pfople,  «iiil  the  U-iuiitig  priiK'iplf  on 
which  the  systi'tn  is  iKiecd  Is  that  n  iiiiiii  does  Dot  as  among 
tlie  nin(rinr(rh»l  tril>e»  i-all  his  ftiatvr'tt  iton  hin  mn,  but  hi* 
ncphow,  ftml  siinihtrly  a  womnn.  iii^ti-ad  of  calling  the  son 
whom  her  hrutiiir  eilitL-aU-w  a»  piiix-iit,  her  son,  cmIIk  him 
her  nephew,  a»  being  really  the  son  of  her  brother  by  \m 
wive*,  who  tiuw  live  with  huit  in  hi.<i  own  village;  and  on 
the  chtldren'K  »i<le,  the  nniiie  of  fiither  niid  mother  applied 
to  Uieae  reUtions  under  matriarchal  custom  are  repbiced  by 
oOierv  mi-niiing  uncle  and  mint.' 

These  two  forms  of  niatrini-elial  and  patriarchal  marriage 
fluuriKlu-d  tide  by  side  in  India ;  the  niatriarehnl  \V!>tein 
l>eing  generally  rctaintnl  in  Sontb-Westem  India,  the  couiitiT 
of  the  Nnin:  «ho  ntill  innintaiii  cnntonin  tvhteh  are 
nearly  identical  "ith  those  of  the  original  forest  tribes, 
while  the  {Kitrinrchid  HN'stem  of  the  IMundat  ik  that  on  which 
tlie  Itengal  marriage  customs  arc  founded. 

But  it  WHS  the  inatriarehal  rtices  who  originally  gave  life 
In  the  Hociid  organiMn.  and  they  were  not  only  a  cultivating 
hut  also  A  niiiritinie  iiuv.  and  it  is  they  who  niiwt  have 
developed  in  India  tlie  early  system  of  navigation  which 
they  had  first  learnt  in  the  Kcpintorial  iKhuidif.  It  wiwtlKve 
(lenple  who,  bke  the  stone  men  of  I''iiro]H.',  made  use  of  the 
timlH-r  growing  in  the  inland  forests  on  the  river  Imnk.-c  and 
on  the  hills  of  the  Malabar  coast  to  build  boats  and  vessels 
in  which  they  coiiUi  navigate  the  river  reacbcji,  and  make 
their  way  along  the  coast.  It  was  also  they  who  first  di«- 
coveix-d  the  great  eonimerrial  lulvantJiges  pnssewsetl  by  the 
valleys  of  the  Tapti  and  Nerbudda,  and  made  at  tlic 
mouths  of  these  rivers  the  settlement*  which  grew  into  the 

'  Six  TaIiuI.if  Sisicmcnu  in  Mnri^an't  Audml  .K^itly,  pji.  410,  447. 


S8    THE  RUIJNG  RACES  OF  I'HF.HISTORIC  TIMKS 


frrtai  cx]iortiiij;;  Iiarbotirs  of  Surpiiraka  (Siirat)  aiid  l^ara^za 
(Ilroiich).  But  tlic  first  grt-iit  (.-tnjjununi  of  fori-igii  tmtie 
was  Dwiinika,  the  mother  city  of  the  Western  Vishnava,  the 
Riicimit  Kiithi  who  gnvc-  thi:  4:uvititi'y  it«  prvscnt  ii'iiiir  of 
KJitbitiwar.  This  country  lias  tvlways  bccii  one  of  tlic  holiest 
UixIk  in  Indix,  eHpt-i-i.-iliy  to  the  traiMng  raceic,  nnd  it  if  hi^re 
thnt  the  most  sRcretl  slinncs  of  the  Jain  religion,  which  is 
tiiat  of  the  trading  cUusaes,  are  situated.  It  wan  tlie  land 
known  to  Sanskrit  iiiitiiors  «.*  Vtila-hhiuini,  tliiit  is,  of  the 
ble&aeil  Vala,  the  \'ala  or  cnelosing  snake '  which  Imlra  slew 
in  the  Kigrcdn.  It  wa-t  here  in  hi.i  honour  thnt  th(.> 
great  temple  of  Somnath  tlic  lord  (un/A)  of  generation  (.Vonia), 
who  afterwiiriU  bi'cunii;  tlie  lord  iif  tht-  iiKirm  (Somn),  was 
built.  This  temple  was,  as  Sir  A.  Cunningham  has  shown. 
Kitunttnl  in  the  town  eniled  Iln-pur/i,"  ami  the  imiige  in  it  w(w 
that  of  Siva  with  the  crescent  moon,  and  this  shows  it  to  have 
been  n  tt'niple  deiiiciid-d  to  the  andmit  bi.ieximl  god  syni- 
Iralised  by  the  Liiiga  and  Voni,  Uot  the  name  Ila-pura,  or 
city  of  Ila,  Khows  tlint  it  was  also  conHecrnted  ti>  the  motlu-r- 
moiintnin  goddess  Ida,  Ila  or  Ira  of  the  year  of  tliree  (frw) 
seaaona  reckoned  by  tlic  llafttiiic  barley -gn)«er!i  of  Asia  Minor. 
This  was  tile  bU-ssitl  Vain,  the  encloKing  snake  of  the  barley- 
growing  races  whidi  siipi-ii*eded  the  eartli-snake,  tlie  guardian 
god  of  the  village  callcii  in  the  Siiiiff  ufLhigtil  tiie  great  snake 
Ithoitr  Niig.  This  was  killed  here  by  the  regenerated  l.ingnl ; 
nnd  bin  slayer,  after  Ihi-  ileath  of  Ithour  Nag,  wn»  borne  by 
the  black  Bindo  bird,  the  god  of  the  south-west  wind  which 
liritkgti  tlie  rail),  to  Maliadeo  as  the  rain-god,  tliv  chief  of 
the  Creator"*  nutwcngcrs  to  men. 

'L'lie  Katiii  rulers  of  Kiithinwar,  the  wondiippen  of  Ww 
rain-god,  were,  as  wc  know  from  the  history  of  the  war«  of 
Alexaixler  the  fireat.  a  powerful  tribe  in  the  Punjab,  the 
allies    of   the    Oxydnu-ia-  nnd    Malli  of  Multan,  occupying 

'  DcriTed  riom  the  ruot  vri,  to  cndotc.    Gruunftno,  IFtrttrtutA  iww 
JfigrtJj,  s.v.  VaUl. 
■  CuDni()]^iuii'#  AmittU  Gt^xrafAx^  India,  |>>  3I9< 


ESSAY  II 


59 


tlw  country  between  tlie  Kavi  and  (!l)enul>,  where  tliey  arv 
still  calkd  hy  th«ir  unck-tit  nivme  of  Kathi,'  But  it  whs 
not  Uie  Katliior  llittite*,  hut  tht'ir  [treiiect-s^oi-s,  the  early 
iRAiriarchal  trihc*,  uliuHe  viUiigLs  \n-i\-  guuidcd  and  en- 
circled by  the  enclosing  snake  of  cultivated  land,  who  first 
iniulit  DnSriikii,  thf  (rxtrenie  wi-storii  jMiiiit  of  the  Indian 
peiiinBula,  their  great  trading  port.  It  was  thence  they 
stttrU-d  on  the  coiwting  voyage*  which  led  them  along  the 
shore  of  the  hay  which  has  nmcc  that  time  become  the  Delta 
of  the  Indn.s  and  it  wils  fmm  I'ftlula,  the  modern  Ilydeiidiiul 
in  Scindc,  the  port  they  founded  on  the  Indus,  that  they 
made  «  fn->h  ntarting- point  for  their  vo^-nges,  wliich  ulti- 
mfitely  led  tlicui  to  the  Persian  Gidf  and  the  Eiiphratcan 
countries,  and  it  wa.«  theiv  that  they  founded  the  wonhij) 
of  the  earth  tree-godde»s,  which  I  havedewrrilied  in  Essay  in., 
iind  nuuiir  the  godde>.s,  otherwise  called  Istar,  the  gnddeux 
mother  of  the  villages  orgnnised  on  the  Indian  »y^tenl.  It 
was  apparently  by  way  of  the  Kiiphrates  valley  that  the 
Iiuliun  village  coinnninitits  nifule  their  way  into  Europe, 
for  their  village  Mnteiti  is  exactly  reproduced  in  that  of 
Palestine,  wheri-  at  the  prcHcnt  <lay  the  lands  are  every 
year  distributed  anioug  the  cultlx-ators  exactly  in  the  way  I 
liavc  descrihed  an  lliat  unuhI  in  India.^  It  i.s  thin  system 
which  ultimately  found  its  way  into  Gernmny  where  the 
orgimiwiLion  of  the  (leineinde,  with  Its  lands  divided  into 
strips,  and  ruled  by  the  elwted  Hiirgomeixter,  i»  exactly 
the  name  lu  tlmt  oftlie  Indian  village,  audit  is  there  that 
the  German  Gau,  meaning  district,  exactly  i-ejirodueeti  tlie 
Kiilarian  GaJi-ii,  the  \illage  or  district.  And  a  similar  iden- 
tity of  language  is  found  in  llii-  Grtilt  (it;  a  eoiilraetion  for 
Gmf  and  in  the  name  of  data,  the  earth-mother.  It  was 
these  same  people  who  took  with  theui  their  village  system 
from  India  wliu  al.-*o  took  with  tliein  their  seasonal  diuicec 


•  Cunnineham'ii  AntitM  Ge^-af  Ay  e/  India,  p|i.  115,  J16. 
'  '  Laiid-lL-niire  in  Hit  VilUi-c  Cuminunlilc*  ol  t^lckilnc,'  Ijy  Rev.  J.  Ndll. 
Traaiailitai  ef  Vularta  tmiiiHli,  Ho.  >cv.  vol.  x\h.  pp.  155-159. 


60    THE  RULING  HACES  01'  PWEIIISTOUIC  TIMES 


and  tlii>  other  iicc(>m|)imyiiig  ciiKtmns  wliioli  I  have  traced  in 
Essay  111.  It  was  in  Asia  Minor  or  Northern  I'aU-stini'^ 
when-  tlu-y  npiwiri'iiUv  (ii>t  fomul  mit  hi>w  lo  make  the 
gra&ses  dL'velojied  into  vrhcitt  and  hurley  good  »<idi!>litiiti4 
for  thtrir  Indian  j^riLit  develojied  into  rivi',  miirwa  or  raggi. 
and  gundli.  mid  it  wsm  in  A^in  Minor  thiit  they  met  with 
the  (iie- wo  ml  lipping  race  of  I'hrygia  who  wu-re  W(tr^hi]>]iei-»  of 
the  Linga  before  they  wonthijiped  lire.  It  was  theiic  people 
who  intrmluced  phallic  worship  into  India,  and  its  intro<hie- 
tiun  is  depicted  in  the  hut  |>.-Lrt  nf  Canto  ii.  of  the  Song 
of  Ltngal,  which  tells  how  the  seven  wives  of  tlie  Goud 
bmthcrs  tried,  when  Iheir  hnshntida  were  away  on  a  hunting 
expedition,  to  ninke  Lingnl,  who  had  hitherto  been  their 
teat^her  and  iniitriictor,  their  common  husband,  and  began 
the  custom  still  observed  in  Indiii  of  swinging  the  g<Kl  of  the 
l.ingiu  it  waA  at^er  tbi^  that  I.ingal,  who  had  in  the  poem 
refused  their  advances,  wau  killed  by  them  and  their  hti^bnndh, 
antory  which  is  a  mythical  way  of  saying  that  the  original 
leligiiin  of  Lingal  which,  us  I  show  in  the  Preface,  was  the 
wuifliip  of  the  sei'd  grain,  the  father  of  the  ripened  corn, 
was  eornipted  by  phallic  worship.  It  was  tlu-se  phalbc- 
worshippei-s  and  the  tire-worehipiHTs  who,  as  I  have  shown 
in  Essay  in,,  inlroilneed  ningie  and  witehernfl,  aixl  luhli'd  the 
worship  of  the  mother  Magha  to  that  of  the  village  mother. 
It  was  they,  who  are  known  in  Indian  bi-ilory  an  the 
Maghadas,  who  introduced  the  growth  of  millets  into  India 
aa  upland  crops — these,  turcording  to  the  Smif^  i>fl.iiigal  pre- 
ceded the  growth  of  barley — and  who  first  cultivated  on  a 
large  Mrale  the  wide  plains  of  Upper  India,  wliich  vrere  not 
suited  for  the  growing  of  rice.  They  weie  followed  by  the 
growers  of  barley,  who,  as  1  have  shown  in  Es^ay  in.,  are  the 
race  from  whom  the  Oomons  claim  to  he  descended,  and  it 
was  they  who  motle  the  gival  cluuige  in  village  and  state 
organ  i  sat  ion,   which   is  shown  in  the  Ooruon  constitution. 

'  I'erha|H  liarlc}-  cullivaliiiii  may  have  twen  clisooiticd  In  llic  Eiiphiaican 
nllcy,  but  it  ii  a  qucslioo  for  botaniid  (o  dclcnninc. 


KssAV  n 


61 


• 


Tlii'iie  Turano-Ilravklian  people  ami  tlieir  coiigwiiMK,  thf 
Bhiiyns  itiul  titlicr  niHii^  lorcxt  rucn,  arc  nut  ]iv(.-ly  lUid 
excitable  like  tlie  Kols ;  thtv  «av  iittle  and  are  very  »elf- 
eoiitniiii-t),  Imt  tlu-y  nrt-  ptilii-iit  aiid  litliorimiK,  niiictmblti  to 
discipline  niid  ftiitliority,  tlmugli  indomitably  obstinate  in 
i-viTyliiing  Llicy  iii»K-riuke.  'i'bey  are  alwi  very  «irefiil  to  see 
tliat  tlicy  Ret  all  possible  profit  ont  of  what  tbcy  do.  They 
are  keen  Lniden  and  are  »o  named  in  the  Rigveda,  but  the 
word  Patii,  by  w'hii-li  tlicy  are  designated,  means  ' aiai-icious,' 
iiK  well  a»  a  trader ;  and  thini  reproach  the  worse  sipecinienK  of 
the  race  thoroughly  deserve.  Their  silent  and  undemonstra- 
tive deineammr  does  not  ilenote  a  want  of  intellect,  hut  a 
dctenninntion  to  see  all  round  a  subject,  and  to  know  it  iti 
all  ita  phases.  And  when  once  a  l>ravidian  Ohuya  lian  been 
convinced  tbnt  the  coiii'se  he  ii  ailviscd  lo  take  i*  the  best 
for  him,  and  when  onee  lie  has  said  timt  be  will  tiike  it, 
liv  nmy  be  trusted  to  be  true  bo  his  word,  and  Jie  is  not 
liable  to  the  sudden  irhan^ex  of  ptirpcue  which  make  thi- 
Munda  races  so  freipiently  iinivliable. 

While  these  p<-opK'  were  not  at  any  time  fond  of  war  and 
niivenlure  in  itself,  or  eajrer  for  personal  glory  and  distinc- 
tion, they  Herenl«ays  ready  lo  lijjht  VpIu-ti  it  wait  ueci.'Mary 
to  do  so,  and,  except  anionj;;  the  Gboorkas,  I  do  not  believe 
belter  material  lor  soldiers  existt  in  India  than  among  the 
llbuyas  and  Ho  Kols  of  C'hota  Nngpore.  But  tlieir  wars 
were  either  wan  of  defence  or  wan  cAUiU-d  by  the  pressure  of 
|iopulation,  with  the  consequent  necessity  of  cnlar^^iriR  their 
lioiitidnries,  or  wagtMl  with  the  object  of  increasing  faeililit« 
for  trade.  In  these  they  were  equally  stubborn  in  defence 
and  attack,  but  they  never  fought  for  Itooly  or  teni)H»rnry 
fame,  and  were  always  ready  to  do  wjiat  was  ])ossibl€  to 
conciliate  the  people  of  a  conquered  country,  no  far  as  was 
eonsistent  with  tbcir  main  purpose.  In  India  tbe  only 
reminiscences  of  wars  between  these  people  and  the  earlier 
iidiabitants  are  to  be  found  in  the  y^cnd  myths  and  thosenf 
the  NortJiern  Fuojah,  to  which  I  have  referred  in  Kssay  in.. 


63    THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PUKUISTOHIC  TIMES 


but  even  tlieii  their  entry  into  tlu- countn, ns  dcacribed  !ii 
titeSoHfffi/'Lltiffitl,  was  gL- lie  rally  peaa-t'nl.  Tln-iLgriciiltiirnl 
races  wlm  tirst  ruled  India  Imve  olwny*  been  a  hospitable 
and  tolerant  race,  wliu  received  Htranj^em  aa  the  Mnmliu  of 
Chota  Nugporu  recc-ivcd  tlif  Ounmius  nnd  nllowed  tbcm  to 
take  up  unoccupied  lands  in  the  countiT  without  diffifultv. 
They  aXua  Kllmired  tbe-ii-  m-w-eonu-n*  and  were  impressed 
with  tlieir  fi;eniii»  for  organisation  and  government,  and  naw 
tilt;  (idvantHgi'*  arising  from  their  poliliad  system.  The 
gii'ttt  anil  fiuidanieiittd  difterence  between  ttiis  and  the 
re])tiblican  government  of  the  Munda  village  and  xtate  wait 
tile  Turanian  iK-liif  that  a  strong  central  govenmient  ruled 
by  a  king  was  the  liest  meaiiA  of  securing  order  and  unity, 
and  enforcing  the  obscrvnncv  of  the  Dravidian  maxim  that 
every  man  and  wonmn  muat  do  his  or  her  duly  to  the  State. 
They  retaineii  the  Dravidian  association  of  villages,  the  fii-st 
germ  of  a  State,  according  to  Aristotle  ;•  but  they  greatly 
enlarged  the  original  pnrha  in  their  provincial  divisions, 
masking,  aa  tJie  Oonums  did  in  making  their  central 
province  of  Kokhra  in  l^harduf^ra,  niany  parhtu  to- 
gether to  form  a  province  of  the  new  regime,  and  they 
placx-d  the  »-ntra)  province  under  their  king  and  nllottetl 
the  outlying  jjruvinces  to  his  most  trusty  suhonli nates. 
TliUN  their  kingdoms  were  organised  on  the  model  ofa  canifi 
arranged,  like  the  Roman  legion,  with  the  head-(]unrters  in 
the  centre.  It  is  this  organisation  which  shows  that  the  his- 
torical e]ioch  at  which  it  apjK-ared  was  that  of  Ku^hika 
rule,  the  origin  of  which  I  have  e\]daiiied  in  Essay  III.,  when 
the  confcderuted  trihee  gathered  ii>und  tlx^  luountnin  of  the 
East,  which  they  looked  on  as  their  birthplace,  hkened  the 
civiliited  earth  to  the  tortoise  floating  on  thf  prinitrval 
ocean,  and  depicted  in  their  minds  the  supreme  ruler  of  the 
kingdoms  surrounding  the  central  mountain  ns  the  mysteri- 
ous creator,  the  great  NSga  shrouded  from  mortal  ken  in  the 
ark  of  cloutU  which  wreaths  ita  funimit. 
'  Aritlotlc,  /Wi/tii,  I.  1. 


i 


ESSAY  II 


63 


In  order  to  meiiiv  the  pcrmaiienw  of  their  imUniial  tracli- 
tioiiK,  till;  Kiiahikiw  iii.iiMcH  tiuist  wlwngly  on  thw  Kystiiiuitic 
instruetion  Hiid  othicAtion  of  tin*  ^'oiiiig,  and  they  usetl  lu 
their  nKK^el  the  Di-aviitian  arrangement!!  for  tlie  tmininKof 
till'  villni^f  I'htlilreii  of  the  nmtrmivhiil  villitge.  By  this 
.tyiitematic  metlioil  of  education  the  liveH  of  ail  thv  younger 
nictnlMrrs  of  Ihv  vomninnity  werv  [inMi-d  in  a  course  of  db- 
ci|>Une,  of  which  the  Spartan  education,  descejided  from  the 
trihol  unc'iitton  of  tJie  Dorinnn,  is  the  lK>t  speciiitiii,  I  liave 
shovni  in  i-Usay  iii,  how  clogcly  the  Dorian  custotna  are  allied 
to  those  of  thi-  Indiiiu  NSgn-s  nnil  the  reiiienihroiKV  of  these 
national  training -schools  still  survives  in  tlie  schools  of  the 
Brnhni»n»  umon^  tlic  Hindus,  tlie  Koiimn  and  Greek  educa- 
tion, mui  in  ttmt  of  the  imcient  PL-tsitms  or  Purtliians.  Tliey, 
like  their  hn-tlinn,  the  Paithiftneavah-yoflniha,  were  taught 
to  ride,  shoot  witli  the  bow,  und  to  speak  the  truth.  Itut  the 
tint  fouiidtrs  of  iiHtioniU  education  were  an  a^i-iculluriil  rnc«, 
and  Ihe  |™miiis  they  liud  to  teacll  tlieir  yoiinf;  pupils  were 
not  the  rules  of  t!ie  art  of  nar,  or  the  mysteriun  <»f  religion, 
but  thom;  wliicli  endiodied  the  resulU  attaiiKtl  liy  the  long 
(teries  of  expcrinicnts  M'hicli  had  formed  a  national  science  of 
iigriculture.  To  eiiahie  these  Il-?isoiis  to  lie  tnuiMiiitted  from 
generation  to  generation,  in  a  form  which  secured  tlieiti 
from  distorlion,  they  were  einliodied  in  mythic  tides,  which 
were  carefiiHv  ivpeatcd  by  eneli  gcnei-ation  of  scliolarH  after 
their  teKcher  till  they  liecaine  indelibly  impreANcd  on  their 
memory.  Everyone  who  Iiits  listened  to  Hindu  scholars  repeat- 
ing their  lessons  after  their  master  will  understand  how  this 
was  done,  and  it  is  to  this  syKtematic  trniniiig  of  the  memory 
that  we  owe  tiie  preservation  of  innumerable  works  which  have 
descended  to  us  in  Stui^krit,  I'lili,  and  Prakrit  literature.  All 
the  eitrly  Huddlnst  works  are  systematically  divided  into 
short  pHragriiphs  enpable  of  being  learneil  by  heart :  and  in 
Itruhmiiiical  training,  oral  teaching  has  always  been  preferred 
to  lessons  Icnnied  Iiy  the  pupil  from  book*  he  read.  'Hie  fomi 
iu  which  most  of  these  earlv  mvths  have  been  transmitted  to  us 


64    THE  RULING  HACKS  OK  I'KKHlSTOUIf  TIMICS 


if  tluit  of  n  record  of  tlie  Bcasonal  cUanges,  a§  accurate  know- 
ledge on  this  subject  is  necwwnry  for  ail  .tticcv^fiil  rtiriiiing, 
mid  pt-rluips  tlie  most  Mgiiiticant  of  tliesc  is  the  nivth  of 
Najft  and  Daiiinvanli  n»  given  in  Xitv  Mn)i»l>l)itnitu.'  It  is  a 
t«le  of  Suiitlieni  India,  for  Xala,  tile  hero,  was  tlie  son  of 
Viru-si-na,  tli«t  is,  of  Uii-  anuy  {xnut)  of  llie  Viru  Korshippers, 
the  name  given  to  the  pfvhistoric  I'acf*  wliotie  god  was  Uic 
uarlior  Linga  or  Mgii  of  sex.  He  wa.i  the  chief  of  the  Niii- 
h&dhas,  that  is,  of  the  raees  who  were  not  (na)  worshippers 
of  tile  linh-god  {AiihMhii),  nlw.  a.A  1  allow  in  Kasay  in.,  irait 
i<lenti<Mil  with  tlie  god  Asiwir  of  tlx.*  AssyriiinK,  the  la  of 
the  Akkadians,  the  Ya  of  the  Hindns,  and  the  Yah-veh  of 
the  Jcwi--  Hi.*  name  Naiu  niciui»  »  rhninie),  and  lift  i»  tile 
god  of  tile  ordinary  couko  and  channel  of  nature,  tlic  gentle 
niiidti  which  hniiv  the  fertilising;  Hhowem  of  spring. 

His  queen  DitniayantT.  whose  name  menini,  'she  who  w  being 
titincd,'  IK  the  «nrtli,  which  iti  beuig  gradually  brought  under 
cultivation.  Slie  is  the  datiglitcr  of  Dliinin.  whiwe  nunie 
nieniiK,  '  the  terrible  unc'  who  is  wunihijiped  liy  tin-  Gintdn, 
l)oHU<Uis,  and  all  the  lower  Hindu  ctistes  as  '  the  th  under -god.* 
This  WHS, lis  1  liiivi-  sliiiwn  in  Ksitiiys lit.  and  u.,  the  first  form  in 
wliieh  the  god  of  heaven  was  ti'orsliipjied ;  and  aji  his  daughter, 
the  mrth  tilled  by  the  worshippi-rK  of  the  thiiuder-gud,  is 
the  heroine  of  the  story.  *e  are  told  at  its  outset  that  it  is 
one  whieli  telU  us  the  eurlir»  hintory  after  the  t liunder-god 
wan  superseded  by  a  later  and  mightier  deity.  Ilhima  waa 
king  of  llie  Vidnrlms,  or  of  the  doiihte  nice :  the  eight  tribeis 
four  {iirhii)  tdioriginal,  and  four  immigrant,  into  wlueli,  aa  I 
have  shown  in  Kssay  in.,  the  (ioiul  riu-e,  who  were  the  limt 
rulers  of  the  Kushika,  or  ]>cople  of  the  tortoise  earth,  were 
divided.  The  land  of  the  Vidurlias  was  the  country  still 
culled  Gondwanii,  "ntereJ  by  the  Nerbudda  and  Tapti. 
Nala.  the  god  of  the  South,  the  home  of  llie  wintiT  sun. 
wliere  lands  were  first  systematically  cultivated,  loved  Datna- 

'  }Aa'h!i\>\iiiitiiCi\e.Dii  {ffala  f^ilAytiHa)  Parvt.     llic  Srelion  [l\irva)iA  th« 
lipeniog  XPaiiyana)  ci  Hiia,  lii.-kiix.  pp.  157-334. 


ESSAY  11 


65 


yanil  on  licariiig  of  her  beauty,  aiitl  told  hi.t  lovr  U>  tlie 
swans  or  mtlicr  tin-  Kecw  {kuijm),  tlw  tnooii-ltirds,  tlic  lunar 
phases  which  maikcd  the  passage  of  time.  When  they  Inul 
nntiiitinei^d  the  iirrivftl  uf  the  ftited  moment,  Nniu,  who  was 
chuiicn  by  Iiidra  the  rniii-gud  and  the  gutle  of  heaven  as  their 
meMenger,  entered  Daiiiayantrn  Hpartiiient  Mnyjfm-trvrrf,' 
She  chose  Nnln  ns  her  husband,  ami  two  i-hildri'ii  were  horn 
to  them  in  the  Rpring-time,  a  son,  Iiidra-»en,  and  n  daiij^liter, 
IndrA-stni,  thi-  fridti  of  thi-  cnrlb  born  from  the  fi-rtilising 
raina  of  ludii,  the  i^ssence  or  eoul  of  life  in  water,  carried  to 
thcciirlh  by  till- soft  breezes  of  the  opening  year.  Hut  all  this 
time  Kali,  the  black  Etorni-wind.  who  had  been  rejected  as  a 
suitor  by  Dimiayanti,  was  nursing  his  wrath,  iukI  nt  the  end 
of  the  twelflli  year  of  marriage  he  prepared  the  misfortunes 
of  the  tliiiU-enth  year  (sacred  to  the  moiin  and  luiiar  year  of 
thirteen  months)  i>y  entering  into  the  mind  of  Nala  &h  an 
evil  spirit,  and  making  him  gamble  with  Ftishkarn.  I  have 
shown  in  Essay  ni.  the  mythnlogiad  history  of  Pushkara,  the 
maker  {/cam)  of  I'usb,  the  spirit  or  soul  of  life,  which  niakeit 
plants  to  grow  (/«<),  who  w«w  tilt-  god  who  niled  the  summer 
■leason  of  the  burning  west-winds,  which  temporarily  kill 
all  life  in  nature.  It  is  the  di-adeiiing  inHnence  of  these 
hlastii,  which  is  dcscribetl  in  the  myth  as  the  triumph  of  the 
gambler,  who  bcggarK  Nala  and  win-i  from  him  hi.''  kingdom. 
Before  this  tinni  eatnstrophe,  Damayanti  fearing  the  conse- 
((ueimeH  of  tn-r  husband'!)  losses,  sent  Varshneya,  the  mins 
(Varska)  of  the  rainy  season,  Nala's  charioteer,  with  her 
children  to  Kundina,  her  fathi'r'^  capital,  ou  the  west 
coast,  whaicc  the  »oiith-west  inun»ooii  comes  up  to  refresh 
th«  country  parched  by  the  summer's  heat.  Varshneya  left 
them  there,  and  then  caim-  up  as  thf  south-wi.'st  monsoon 
to  Ayodhya,  where  he  took  service  witli  King  Ritii-pama, 
thv  roll  i,piirna)  or  book  of  the  seasons  (rltu).  Pusbkam, 
tlie  gntl  of  the  storms  which  usljer  in  the  rains,  turned  o\it 
Nak  and  Uninnyanti  into  the  forent.  Nala  lo»t  hh  last 
>  Vam  [AWo  Psifyant)  Piirj.  liv-W. 


(Mi    THK  ItlTUNG  HACKS  OF  IMtEIlISTOlUC  TIMES 


gtinncnt,  his  waUt-clotli,  nicauing  the  last  rL-mnant  of  hi* 
|]owei'  of  control  by  trying  to  catch  with  it,  for  food  for 
himsdf  ami  Dii»my«i>t?,  soiiii'  gnlilcii  hinis  (tbt  clouds)  who 
took  it  up  to  hi.'avcn,  and  thus  ituidc  the  clouds  the  heavenly 
aynibok  of  the  tillage  luiids  on  earth,  the  plots  enclosed  in 
the  houndnrii'S  marked  by  the  girdling  snake  of  cultivated 
land,  the  home  of  the  aoid  of  life  on  earth  residing  in  the 
*  Sania' or  (iftcred  grove.  Tims  lUu  piirt  "f  the  mytli  tells 
us  how  the  home  of  the  see<U  of  life  was  changed  from  earth 
to  heaven. 

As,  during  the  stonns  which  begin  the  mins,  un  orderly 
direction  of  the  course  of  the  wind  waa  impossible,  Nala  its 
ruler  dwerted  Duniayanti.  Tlit-  two  beiu'eforth  went 
different  ways ;  DnniayantI,  wandering  alone,  was  seized  by 
a  Her|)Gnt,  the  snake  worshipped  in  the  niontii  of  ^n'lvana 
(July-August),  in  the  middle  of  the  rains,  and  was  rescued  by 
a  hunter,  who  killed  the  serpent.  Tl)i»  hiniter  un  soliciting 
her  wiw  xtruck  dmd.  Thin  part  of  the  story  is  rcpnxlueed 
in  the  Greek  myth  of  Ai-temis  and  Orion,  in  which  Orion, 
the  hunter  constellation,  witi*  .itruek  di.-iul  by  Artemis,  the 
moon-goildew,  or,  ux  Amtu»  tells  us.  by  the  scoq>ion  sent  by 
Artemis,  who  made  him  disappear,  that  is,  begin  to  sink  below 
tlie  hori/on.'  And  both  stories  tell  us  how,  in  the  Mident 
stellar  year,  the  month  of  tlie  snakeit  or  Mrorpions  waa  that 
in  which  Orion  culminated  and  began  to  &ink.  This  mouth, 
in  which  Orion  and  Sirius  reached  the  middle  of  heaven, 
una.  nt^onling  to  Hesiud,  tbut  in  which  grapi%  should  be 
gathered.'-  But  it  is  in  Egyptian  mythology-  that  we  find 
the  complete  explanation  of  these  myth*,  for  this  month  of 
the  scorpions  is  that  in  which  the  seven  scorpiotu,  Tefne, 

'  Arntut,  nt  PAa/itcmttm  or  //iMUify  Diifilay,  ItoniJatcd  by  R,  Brown, 
Juor.,  F.S.A.,  63;-&46,  p.  6i, 

'  llencKl.  tVt-rii  and Dayi,  taj-dio. 

Zlir'  St  i'  Qptur  aed  Ztlfuot  It  /kUou  Mji 
OSparit,  'ApurtCi/Kir  S'  MSi)  (toJaJdiriXot  'Uiis, 
a  ffVfWij.  Tftri  trirrat  iwiSpiwt  otiiJi  ^pvi. 


ESSAV  II 


67 


Bene,  MastPt,  Maatetef,  Pet<-t,  Tlietet  and  Mntct,  tJii'  wwri 
days  of  tlK*  wvck,  show  Iicis  tlii'  wny  t«)  t)ic  Papyrug  mnrdi, 
the  country  near  the  crocodile  city  of  Fisui,  flmtded  by  the 
riM."  of  the  Nile  united  hy  the  Abyssinian  rains,  where  she 
hid  herself  ]irepiirat4>ry  t<i  tlie  birth  of  tlie  ytHiiig  Horus.' 
'ITiifi  CTOcodiie  eity,  when-  the  son  of  Isis,  tlie  nioon-goddc««, 
was  to  l>e  born,  was  that  sacred  lo  Osiris,  the  crocodile-god, 
calleil  Sehek  or  Maga-Sei)clt  llie  iiiiiter  (*W),  whtwe  ^li^Io^y 
I  have  given  in  Essay  ill.  He,  as  a  star-god,  was  the  con- 
stellation Orion,  called  ^niati,^  and  we  thus  *ev  that  in  the 
I-^'ptian  myth,  as  in  the  Hindu,  tlic  flying  wife  Isis  and 
D^mnyant)  ln'takc*  hentelf  to  Orion,  who,  n.t  I  idiow  Inter 
on,  was  the  star  who  ruled  or  hunted  the  lunar  months  of 
the  ciirlieHt  year  measured  by  month.t  of  four  wt-ekN  each, 
and  in  tlie  Egyptiim  myth  it  i»  nnder  his  protection  that 
her  noil  is  born.  This  is  the  new  earth  cleanseil  from  taint 
of  sin  by  the  regenerating  rains  of  tin-  rainy  Hcason,  and  thix 
new  birth  takes  place  at  the  time  of  the  autumnal  equinox 
in  the  month  Bhadra-pnda,  that  is,  of  the  blessed  {b/tndra) 
foot,  which  like  Oturis,  who  van  both  the  goat  and  crocodile- 
d,  was  the  mimth  «UTe»l  to  the  goat  and  the  alligtitor, 
Snd  tlie  time  when  the  rains  cease.  This  was  tlie  month  in 
which,  acconling  to  the  Kigieda,  the  Soma  I'livfimaiia,  tlie 
moon,  pin-ified  by  the  sanctifying  rains  of  heaven,  again 
illumines  the  earth,  and  we  m.v  in  thin  another  instance,  hi 
lulditiou  to  the  numerous  others  I  rite  in  Essay  iii.,  proving 
how  the  Eg)|itimi  mythology  arose  out  of  the  Inilian,  and 
we  can  also  trace  in  this  myth  the  route  by  which  the  myths 
were  IraiiMferrfd,  for  it  is  in  Akkadian  astronomy  that  we 
Ktid  Agrabu,  the  scoqnon,  Inking  the  place  of  the  Hindu 
^ravana,  or  the  serpents.  It  was  only  the  phili»«o])hy  of  tlie 
Kushika,  originating  in  Northern  India,  which  could  ev«r 
have  conceived  the  story  of  the  birth  of  the  generating 
serpents,  who  were  to  be-  the  parenti  of  llie  Naga  race,  during 

I  H.  Bracxch,  Xtligittt  imJ  Mylii>ttgit  •/»■  AUttt  jSgj/fltr,  pp.  401-404. 
•  mj.  p.  J03. 


68     THK  UnUNd  RACES  OF  mKlUSTOUIC  TIMES 


the  mniitli  of  August,  thi-  time  of  the  Itidian  rnin»,  »nd  it 
wiiK  tills  origiiiftl  myth,  rhanged  into  thir  hirtli  of  the  purified 
earth,  which  rL-Jiclied  Egypt,  and  hccnme  tliat  which  teiN  of 
the  birth  of  the  youiig  Honis,  the  moon-god  of  the  later 
uutiimn,  under  the  pnitection  of  the  scorpions,  who  have 
replaced  the  ser|ients  of  the  Hindu  Niiga  myth.  It  was 
lifter  tlK-  de»th  of  tlie  hunter  or  the  disniipeArnnw  of  Onon 
that  Damayanti  met  with  some  religious  ascetics,  who 
projihesied  n  hap|>y  end  to  tii-r  niiNfortuiie.t,  and  she  t)i«ii 
joim-d  a  merchant's  caravan  going  to  the  city  of  Su-vilhu 
(the  creating  (su)  wind),  but  they  were  attacked  and  dispented 
by  cIcphnntK,  and  Bamityaitti,  with  some  Brahmins,  made  her 
way  norlhivards  to  the  city  of  tlie  Chviiis  Here  we  have 
n  piece  of  mythic  hi^itory  introduced,  which  tells  us  how,  ns 
I  show  in  Essay  iii.,  spiritual  religion  was  (irst  brought  to 
IndiiL  by  IIk-  Vaishya,  who  In-camc  the  Semite  tiiuhng  races, 
formed  by  the  union  of  the  yellow  Turanian  Hittites  with 
thi'  northern  hoiix  of  the  hull,  or  *uti  antelope,  father  of  the 
Hindu  Dralmiins.  On  her  arrival  at  Chedi,  Damayantfa 
aunt,  the  mother  of  the  soUir  race  of  the  north,  diil  not 
recognise  her.  anti  made  her  wtu'ting-maid  to  Ikt  daughter, 
the  sun-maiden. 

Wi:  have  now  to  turn  to  the  fortunes  of  Nnin,  wfio,  when 
Damayanti  left  him,  saw  part  of  the  forest  burning,  that  is 
to  say,  he  found  himself  in  the  age  whni  the  forest  races  had 
made  the  fire-god  It/dui  their  supreme  god,  instead  of  the 
wind  and  tree-god.  He  imssid  .lafely  through  the  fire,  and 
found  in  tiie  midst  of  the  flames  the  snake  Kar-kotaka,  the 
bhick  (knr)  ti|>  {koUi)  of  the  lire-drill,  who  was  in  Hindu 
mythology  both  the  planets  Venus  and  Mercury,  tlie 
morning  and  evening  star;  and  at  Mercury,  the  evening 
star,  be  ruled  the  last  season  but  one  of  the  six  seasons 
of  two  months  i-ach  into  which  the  year,  hcfpnning 
with  the  winter  solstice,  was  divided,  that  is,  the  season 
when  the  rains  ended.'  Kar-kotaka,  the  god  who  create;* 
'  S>cli.tu'ii  Allicruni'k  India,  vol,  il.  chnp.  Ixi.  p|i.  ti8-i30. 


ESSAY  n 


00 


the  Iieat  which  ftisters  life,  said  he  htici  heen  cursed  by 
NitrAfla,  the  ;^o<l  of  nirii  {mrra),  that  i.t,  the  niithi-opninor- 
phic  goci  Lingft,  whosi-  worsliipix-rs  had  mode  the  firp-god 
the  god  (if  magic,  the  god  of  tlie  race  of  tlie  Miighadn,  the 
wonhippci-s  of  Hiiliii  niid  the  iiioUii-r  Miiga,  Ht  nskcd  Naln 
to  takv  hhii  up,  and  this  incident  tclJs  us  how  the  god  of 
iDilgic  wan  .superseded  hy  tlie  god  nh<i  ordnirii-d  tliat  tlie 
niitunil  pheiioiiieiia  which  ninrk  the  course  of  thnc  should 
succee<l  one  another  in  regular  order,  and  not  hv  capricious 
fits  and  «tart«,  as  thev  *ere  helieved  to  do  when  nature  was 
thouglit  to  he  ruled  hy  the  storm-god  and  his  prieat«,  the 
rain-mukin<;  niagtcian.-i.  When  Naln  took  up  Kar-kotaka, 
the  latter  told  him  to  count  his  footsteps  hefore  he  put  him 
down.  v\t  the  trnth  foot^tej),  when  the  time  of  the  new 
birth,  the  avatar  of  the  new  ^d,  hud  arrived,  the  snake  hit 
liini,  and  IIiun  changed  hin  aspect  and  divitmyed  lii.-i  W-auty, 
iiuide  him  the  god  of  the  determined  and  predestined  order 
of  nature ;  the  god  of  the  year  of  the  barley -growing  Semites, 
beginning  with  the  nulunutul  eipdncix,  the  stern  ruler,  and 
not  the  chosen  luisband  of  the  mother  earth,  and  the  loving 
father  of  her  ehihlren.  The  L-hange,  iih  Kar-kotaka  told 
Nala,  mis  fur  his  good,  and  he  told  him  to  go  to  RitCipania 
in  Ayodhya,  as  hia  eharioteer  Valiuka,  the  wind  (Vahti) 
god,  and  gsve  luni  two  piece*  of  celestiitl  cloth,  tlH' 
twins  day  and  niglit,  whose  mythological  history  I  tell  in 
£may  iii.  On  tiio  Uiitk  day,  that  if,  in  tlie  fnlneas  of 
tJnK',  Nala  came  to  Itituparna's  city  and  was  engaged  as 
charioteer  with  Varxhneya,  the  nutiimn  raina  (Vars/ia), 
that  is,  the  winter  and  southern  sun,  and  Jivaln  (the 
KncliMiing  or  fostering  snake  {viiln)  uf  life  {Ji)),  the  northern 
sun  of  summer. 

All  this  time  Rhinm,  I)»mayantr»  father,  was  diHtressed 
at  hearing  no  news  of  his  daughter,  and  «ent  out,  among 
other  BridimiiiK,  Su-deva  (the  god  [f/nia]  of  good  fortune) 
to  look  for  her.  He  came  U*  the  city  of  the  Chcdis,  the 
9u>n»  of  the  god  (m/)  Cha,  the  god  Ka  of  the  Brtihniai.ia»  and 


70    THK  UllLING  IIACES  OF  I'REIIISTOUIC  TIMES 

KgyptiaitB,'  was  n^ogniscd  by  Dnmny'iiiti,  und  he  told  the 
queen-mother  who  Damayanti  vtn.  She  told  him  that  shc 
niid  Dnnmynntrs  mother  vri-rv  dinij^hltT-t  of  Sii-dnrmaii,  the 
creating;  (.S'«)  breaker  or  innovator  [darman),  king  of  thi- 
DMhttrnaa,  or  [>(.-o]ilc-  of  the  ten  (dai/iii),  that  is,  the  race  who 
worshipped  the  moon-mother  of  the  ten  lunar  months  of 
gestation.  When  her  sihtcr  married  Hhiuia,  she  married 
Vira-vflhii  the  fnii-lifying(Rr«)  wind,  which  came  from  the 
north.  Onmayanti  was  sent  home  to  lier  fatlier  by  her  aimt. 
and  thus  the  earth  w«»  allied  to  Ibo  vronhip|RT«  of  the 
(jod  Ka.  Damayanti  on  arriving  home  sent  out,  among 
otlic-r  ItrahmiiiK,  I'ariiadn,  the  n.-curd  (j)rirna)  ki^ejier,  ti»  look 
for  Nala,  and  thus  instituted  tlie  age  of  scientific  research,  of 
the  making  and  reeordinj;  of  observations.  I'arnada  came 
to  the  court  of  Ititii-parna,  whose  name  is  now  changed  in 
the  legend  to  UhanguAuri,  tlie  spirit  of  life  {nsiiru)  which 
breaks  throngh  {hhiniga)^  that  is,  the  divine  Soma  which 
descends  from  heaven,  but  did  not  recognise  Nala  or  V'ahuka. 
He  hoive\er  told  Daninyantl  of  «  wiying  of  Vahuka's,  that  ft 
woman  deserted  by  her  huslmnd  r^hoald  not  be  angry  ichen 
he  If/i  hrr  iivertehelmeil  by  citlamUij  and  deprhvd  liy  blnU  qf 
Am  garments  lehcn  iry'iiig  to  obtain  Jimd,  DmiiHynnti,  hear- 
ing this,  sent  Sii-deva  tu  Ititii-panm  to  tell  him  that  un  the 
day  after  he  heard  Uanmyaiitr*  uie-'Wiigc,  she  would  choose 
another  husl)and.  Kitu-]iama  told  Vahuka  (Nala)  that  he 
must  take  him  to  tlie  Vidarba  coantry.  or  across  India,  in  a 
day.  Nala,  choosing  horses  of  the  Sindlii  breed,  born  in  the 
land  of  Sin,  the  moon,  the  twins  Day  and  Night,  who  take 
the  Bun-god  In  their  chariot,  harnessed  them  to  the  car  of 
the  winds,  who,  a»  I  show  in  E^ay  ui.,  join   with  the  two 

*  Grattcnann  di-tivet  CktM,  ni  laiher  tAtd  its  root,  inm  tka,  whtn,  and 
id;  ihii  i:iv»  <ba  a  munine  almosi  the  tarat  mlhat  ofitu,  who. 

'  GrAumnnn  inicrpceti  Bhartgi  as  birtakioe  liiroiigh,  juit  u  the  Som» 
brenks  through  the  piCM  and  (he  ilcvc.  li  only  uccuis  cmzn  in  the  kigv«da. 
Rigvcla,  U.  6i,  73,  where  Soma  a,  called  Indu,  (he  tout  of  life,  he  whu 
btuks  through  {bhaagiim)  ihat  which  it  mixed  with  milk,  tb»l  ii,  the  Soma 
god  al  the  bull  race. 


L 


ESSAY  11 


71 


twins  of  Day  and  Night  in  ni.ikiiig  the  air  nnd  pole  of  timt- 
revolve:  and  tlii-y  then  rose  in  the  air.  Kitri-|)aniri  tin-  wii 
of  BhiLflgiisum,  the  divine  Soiiin,  dropjK-d  hU  gnrmeiit*,  the 
cloud  iiutntii-  which  no  lonjjiT  covi-rt-d  tht-  sky  at  the  close 
of  the  rainy  §cftBon,  but  would  not  stop  to  pick  it  up.  nnd  he 
slodd  revcnifd  iw  tlic  spirit  f^id,  the  grrni  of  tlic  life  whose 
birth,  growth,  decay,  evanescence,  and  reproihiction  are  lUI 
ordained  by  taw.  He  taught  NnU  tlie  art  of  calciiUition  by 
r»x:koniiig  the  nnnibcr  of  Iraves  and  fniits  on  the  Vihhitakfi 
(TcrmhiaVui  bflrrii-n)^  that  is,  tlie  science  of  foresight  ascer- 
tained by  observation,  correct  inteq>retat]"on  and  niemoiy. 
When  Nala  had  learnt  how  tn  calciiliite  and  control  in  dtiv 
order  the  times  and  seasons,  tJie  spirit  of  Kali  (the  black 
lawless  tempest)  went  out  of  him.  When  he  and  KitQ* 
pnriiH  eame  to  Hhiiiia';*  coitrt,  Oamayaiiti  recognised  the 
rattle  of  the  car,  but  on  looking  for  Nala  only  saw  Kitu* 
panift  and  Varshneya,  *  She  «(*nt  lier  maid  Kefhini  (xhe  with 
the  long  hair)  the  Valkyrs  of  the  North,  the  wind  goddess,  to 
liMik  for  him.  She,  on  coming  Imck,  told  her  how  Valnlka, 
Kiti"i-parna'»  cook,  controllcil  the  eleinentu,  how  he  merely 
looked  on  vessels  to  fill  them  with  water,  that  on  goin;; 
through  H  low  passage,  the  arch  rose  to  let  htm  pass 
through,  how  he  set  fire  to  grass  by  holding  it  in  the  sun, 
mid  how  (lower*  pret<«;e«)  by  him  grtw  brighter  in  colour  and 
nmelt  more  sweetly  than  lieforc*  DsmnynntT  then  sent  for 
Vahi'ikn,  and  the  two  rerogniseil  one  another.  They  then 
went  back  together  to  their  kingdom,  and  Nuhi,  by  the  arts 
of  citleulation  and  control  he  had  learnt  from  Kitii-pamu, 
won  back  his  kingdom  from  l*u«hknra,  the  gambler  of 
tJie  age  of  the  storni-gwl,  and  ruled  as  the  king  of  the 
regenerat^'d    race,   who   looked   rm   law   nnd   order  as   the 

>  Thb  Irce  produces  ihc  Myrolxilani  ot  ccunnieice,  uid  It  called  In  the 
vernnculM  Aijuno,  nmt  Aijuna  h^u  the  leader  ot  ihe  rcroiming  Flpijuriis, 
niut,  in  a  Mill  cirliet  mylhical  arc  ihc  falhci  of  Kntta,  th«  |ui«sl>lung  of  the 
god  Ka.     Rigvetla.  viii.  I,  a,  vii.  19,  3. 

■  Vaim  (A'd/p  I'nihjnmai  I'kiv*,  tixiv,  laxv,  pp.  130-124. 


TO    THE  Kl'LING  HACKS  OF  rHKHISTORIC  TIMES 


rightful  rulera  of  outward  nature  and  the  inward  moral 
world. 

We  see  in  this  story  an  excellent  specimen  of  mj-thie 
history',  for  it  not  only  tells  an,  as  the  earliest  niytlia  ukhI  to 
do,  the  history  of  the  regular  order  of  tlic  dtnngrs  of  the 
Hindu  M-asaiu.,  Imt  alio  givca  us  the  account  of  a  lonj;  epoch 
in  Hindu  history.  As  a  Nitttirc  myth,  it  ti-lU  tis  of  the 
mild  and  genial  i|)rin);^,  the  burning  summer,  the  stams  of  the 
rainy  seiwon.  the  har%'csts  of  autumn  gatlicred  at  the  court 
of  jiitu-|>ama,  the  return  of  the  sun  to  tlie  south-west  with 
tbe  north-Mut  windt  of  the  later  autumn  and  the  gathering 
of  the  winter  crops.  At  a  histortcnl  myth,  it  tells  us  of  the 
rule  of  the  stonu-god  in  the  West,  followed  liy  that  of  the 
fire-worshippin;;  MughachLS  in  the  Eiut;  and  tlic  founding 
of  the  empire  of  the  Ku&Iiika,  the  race  who  united  the  Ka.it 
jmd  \N't*t  together  undiT  t  he  rule  of  the  sons  of  the  tortoise. 
They  were  the  peojde  who,  as  I  show  in  Essay  in.,  divided 
the  year  fimt  iiittt  lluw,  and  Aflerwardit  into  five  teovous, 
who  were  letl  by  the  twin  sons  of  Vivasvat,  uho  were  first 
Day  and  Night,  and  were  afterHantn  the  twin  {ttant  of 
Gemini,  and  who  reckoned  time  by  the  revolution  of  the 
weeks  and  fortnights  of  the  lunar  phases  depicted  in  the 
heavens  by  the  turning  of  the  rclestinl  pole  and  by  the 
aucceiaions  of  day^  acid  tiight».  It  was  they  who  aUo  uned 
the  apparent  tnotion^  of  tlie  stum,  »ucli  us  tho^e  of  the  rising 
of  Sirius  and  the  culmination  of  Orion  to  mark  the  passage 
of  time;  Siriiw  by  it.t  rising  uiheriiig  in  the  rains,  and 
Orion  by  his  culmination  marking  the  time  when  they  began 
til  become  le.w  \ii)lent. 

But  when  we  compare  this  story  witli  that  in  the  Song  ^ 
I.ingai,  which  tells  of  the  settlement  in  India  of  the  ns 
generateil  GondN,  wlio  ploughed  land,  built  cities,  warred 
with  the  Mdgha  or  Alagral,  tlie  alligator,  uikI  mmle  them- 
selves sons  of  the  tortoise,  we  find  that  the  Gond  poem, 
which  still  survives  iii  iU  original  pre-Aryan  tuugiic,  tells  us 
of  an  earlier  ptnu*e  of  the  same  age  of  the  Ku^liika  than  is 


ESSAY  11 


7» 


(Iwcribwi  in  tin-  mytli  i>f  NaU  mid  DnumyAnti.  Tlw  Song 
qfLingal  in  this  section  of  the  §tor}-,  of  which  1  have  givcii 
tlie  mitliiie  in  Kswiy  ni.,  tt-ll»  how  I.in^al  cnme  up,  likv 
Nidii,  I'roni  t)ie  South-west,  itftpr  killing  the  snake,  who 
kept  l>ack  the  ruin,  another  funn  of  the  jfninhler  PunhkAni, 
iukI  liow  Ik-  wn,*  burnt-  on  the  winps  of  the  storm-bird  to 
Mahadeo.  Mahadeo  then  released  from  the  mot  Iter -mountain, 
the  Gonds,  who  vert:  to  fonn  tJie  torloise-rau*,  and  sent 
them  into  India  with  I.injinl.  where  they  estahlished  their 
rule,  and  united  with  the  eiirlier  patriitrelml  and  mntrlaiX'hul 
Gonds,  whose  early  history  I  have  told  m  this  Essay.  It 
itAH  then  tliril  they  nnidt'  tlie  pid  I'haniixrn,  the  f;r>ddeitK 
(/*"n)  of  the  iron-tridcnt  (phami')  or  year  of  three  seasons, 
in»erted  into  the  female  hnmlioo,  nni)  uniMTrerated  by 
a  chain  of  bells  which  mark  the  )iiUAflge  of  time :  and 
1  have  shown  how  thin  [(rinntive  (;od  was  finally  raised  by 
tlif  mine  iHvcstigatinf;  race  to  hwiven  as  the  god  of  the 
pole,  the  se*'en  stars  of  tlie  Great  Bear  and  the  star 
Canopno,  Ixnind  round,  nnd  made  to  revolve  l>y  tlie  neckliiee 
"f  fourteen  stars  of  the  constellation  of  the  alligator  Draco, 
reprewnting  the  hmar  phn»<-.*  turned  hy  the  >{nn  (lemini 
and  the  winds.  Thus,  in  the  Song  o/' Lhiffiil  and  the  story 
of  Nftia  ami  Damnyanti,  we  Knd  a  mythical  nketrh  of  the 
earlier  history  of  India  up  to  the  thne  when  the  rule  of  th« 
Kushika  ntce  was  thomughly  coiuolidnted,  and  their  stellar 
ineasiirenieiit  of  time  completed.  It  ukk  also  tlK'v  who,  lu 
I  have  »hown,  (list  founded  the  ritual  of  the  Soma  sacri- 
fice to  the  rain-gmd,  and  made  tin-  rain,  the  IHiaftnamira  or 
the  heavenly  Creator,  which  breaks  thi-ougii  the  obstacles 
raised  by  the  god  of  the  buniing  Munmcr,  wlhi  tries  to  ke^p 
it  back,  the  god  who  comes  to  create,  bringing  with  him  the 
Sn,  or  wild  of  frcidi  and  ix-generated  lift-. 

But  I  have  now  to  proceed  in  the  course  of  mythic  liistoiy 
to  the  next  phase  of  the  myth  of  Nala,  ruined  and  Iteggared 
by  the  gandder  I'ushkara,  find  thi^  ne  find  in  the  history  of 
the  1'ai.idnvAs,  which  fiiniin  the  Mahiibhriratji.     In  the  ntory 


74    THE  RULING  UACES  OF  PREIIISTOHIC  TIMES 


of  Nain,  the  vicLor*  ov«r  evil  were  the  Eiuhika,  or  tons  of 
the  tortoise;  but  in  the  story  of  the  Maliibhiirata,  it  is  these 
Willie  sons  «f  the  tortoise,  called  the  Kaunlvj-ft  from  hir,  th^ 
tortoise,  who  hftvc  hccomv  t)ii'  oppressors  and  evil-doers,  and 
tlie  Pandavafl  are  those  who  deliver  the  land  froni  their 
tyranny.  The  story  "[H'lts  with  tin-  ncc-oimt  of  how  tin- 
hundred  sons  of  Dhri tarns htrn,  the  Kaunivya  king,  and  the 
five  Pui^<Javus  were  brought  ii]i  toj^ther  under  their  tutor 
Droiia,  whose  name  denotes  tiie  Drona-kalAnlia  or  troii};l)|  on 
nhirh  the  siterilici»ISomnws.imadf.  It  isthi^DronH-kalnsliA 
whteh  is  CAlletl  in  the  BrShnrnQiiK  Pmja-pnti,  the  supreme 
god.'  When  they  gi'cw  up  they  disagreetl,  and  the 
Knuruvyn:^  burnt  the  house  of  the  ITuidavim.  and  foreeil 
them  to  leave  the  country.  They  Hed  to  the  kingdom  ot' 
the  (iniulharva  king,  Chitr.^-ralha,  wiio  ruKfl  the  land  of 
Kiehnkn,  or  the  hill  biunlioo  on  the  Ganges,  the  country  of 
the  Kusliika  capital  in  the  story  of  Nala.  Itiit  C'hitra-ratlia 
was,  lis  1  have  nhowii  in  Kwsiiy  in.,  imt  like  the  A»livin»,  the 
leader  of  a  race  who  believed  in  the  iixed  stars  as  the  main- 
tainers  of  law  and  order;  but  lie  and  iiin  people  hwl  Iwirnt 
tliat  the  wandering  stars,  tlie  moon  and  the  planets,  which 
the  Ktar- worshippers  deni)iiiiei-d  iLt  relieK  were  n.'Ally  better 
measurers  of  time  than  the  stars,  and  it  was  they  who  drew 
tile  Chitm-ratha  oi-  variegated  {chUra)  chariot-n  {ratha)  of 
heaven.  He  introduced  tlicm  to  Dlmumyo,  the  son  of  smoke 
(liAHmo)  who  iustrueted  them  in  the  new  ritual  of  temple- 
worship,  in  which  the  hidden  god  wt\s  adored  in  tlie  inner  holy 
of  holier  nmid  clouds  of  incense,  and  burnt  «aerif!eeft  were 
offered  to  him  on  the  lin-tdtar  in  the  outer  court.  It  was 
under  the  guidance  of  Chitra-ratha  and  Dhaumya,  whom 
they  matle  their  family  priest,  that  they  won  for  the  bride 
of  the  five  brothers,  Di-upadi,  the  daughter  of  Drupada, 
the  king  of  the  I'aflchrdas,  who^e  name  means  the  saerihciid 
stake.  She,  as  I  show  in  Essay  tii.,  was  the  gnddeiM  of  tti« 
altar  of  iiieenite,  im  which  the  hidden  and  mysterious  god  of 
'  Eiixetini:,  .•jot.  Brih.,  Iv.  ;.  j,  ii  ;  S.II.E.,  vol.  invi.  p.  408. 


ESSAY  n 


75 


the  year  of  the  five  seaaonti  was  worsliijipi-d,  aiul  her  hrother 
IVixhtaslymiiiin,  the  swit  (ilrls/ita)  hrij^ht  out-  {(li/umna), 
who  was,  like  herself,  miraculously  bom  by  the  aacrilics 
offered  by  the  Brahmin  Vilja,  nteatiiiig  tlie  Kiicrilii-cr,  was, 
both  the  altar  of  burnt  offeriiig,  aiid  the  leader  of  the  l*ay- 
(jUtvas  in  their  war  against  the  Krtiin'ivyas-  It  was  after  this 
marringe  that  the  raixlavas  began  their  mreer  of  coiiiiiKst ; 
and  illiima,  Arjuiia,!vihatlevn,and  Nakulac»m)uereilall  India 
for  thiir  eldest  hrother  Ytidishthim.  He,  who  was  the  son 
of  the  god  Dlinnna,  tiie  god  of  la"  and  order,  «a*  acknow- 
le<lg<ed  lu  supreme  ruler  by  nil  the  Indian  princes,  includiiig 
Dhritarashha  and  his  sons,  and  he  succeeded  .lArasaiidhn,  tlic 
king  of  the  united  Ku>hil(UK  and  MAghadiw,  who  liail  been 
Blain  by  Bhinia,  the  goil  worsliipjied  as  supreme  god  by  the 
Kastern  (ionds.  Vudi^hthira,  whose  name  ineiins  lie  wh(>ha.« 
the  must  (of  the  spirit)  of  Vu,  that  is,  of  stead fiiTitntva,  vus 
the  god  of  the  spring  of  the  new  and  regenerated  age ;  and 
he,  like  Nahi,  ruled  his  kingdom  in  peace  and  rightcuuitiicss, 
till  he  was  ensnared  liy  Sliakuiin,  meaning  '  the  kite,*  the 
brotlter  of  Gitndhuri,  the  egg-laying  mother  «f  the  Kain-- 
ilvyas,  who  was,  as  I  show  in  Kssay  iii.,  the  storm-bird, 
the  bird  of  the  burning  winds  of  suniuier.  Yiidishtiiira 
lost  his  kiugduni  to  him  at  tlie  gambling- table,  and  the 
l*Sii(Uvaii  were  iibligcd  to  go  into  exile  fur  thirteen  years, 
the  number  of  mouths  in  the  lunar  yeitr.  This  time  of 
gambling  was  the  aeanoii  of  Uhima,  the  sun  uf  Vuyu,  the 
wind,  and  of  the  burning  west  wind  of  summer.  The  next 
season,  which  begins  with  the  elose  of  the  exile,  is  that  of 
Arjiniit,  who,  with  the  god  Krishr.ia  ns  his  charioteer,  nnd 
Gai,ii,liva,  the  heavenly  bow,  as  his  weapon,  is  the  foremost 
lighter  in  the  army  of  llu-  I'ili.ujavaa  in  their  final  conflict 
with  the  Kaurivyas,  He  is  the  god  of  tlie  rainy  season,  the 
soil  of  Iiidni,  tile  nun-god.  The  next  tw<»  seasons — the 
autumn  ami  winter — arc  those  of  the  twins  Saha-deva  and 
Nakuta,  the  wm  of  tlie  Ashviuji,  and  tiiey  re])rejient  the  time 
of  the  thoughtful  consolidation  of  the  rule  of  Yudishthira, 


76    THK  Kl'LING  RACES  OF  1'HEH1S'IX)KI(:  TLMES 

after  the  overthrow  of  the  Kttiin'ivyas  anil  the  death  of  their 
lca(!(rr»,  nnd  of  the  di-scfiit  of  the  throne  to  tlic  son  of 
Arjuna  and  Su-hhniira,  the  sUUt  of  IvrUhna.  Here,  even 
nion-  tiniiiiiiUknhly  thiin  in  tliv  story  of  Nnla,  uir  Und  a  hJK- 
torical  myth  under  the  guise  of  an  account  of  the  se(|uen«e 
of  the  Ke»«ons,  nnd  we  Hre  told  of  the  lim-  to  power  of  the 
Western  traders  tuid  warriors,  the  Soniliunsi  or  sons  of  the 
moon :  nnd  the  tntdin^  Sii-vnrnn  or  Ikshvnkit,  tlie  sons  of 
the  sugnr-cane,  who,  as  I  show  in  Ksiay  n'-.  "t-'re  the  succes- 
sor* of  the  growers  of  hurley,  the  sons  of  thi;  twiii-goiU,  the 
jVshvins,  tlie  race  who  reckoned  time  hy  tlie  lunar  year. 

A«I  Itiivc  xhown  in  IC>s(iy  m.  that  tin-  truth  of  this  mythic 
history  is  proved  hy  the  iiiotorical  traditions  of  the  succes- 
Rion  of  mceN,  by  the  evolution  of  ritual,  and  by  th«  deduc- 
tions to  bo  made  from  tribal  custom?,  it  must  he  admitted 
that  these  ancient  myths  nn-  not  mere  iille  tides  invnit^.'d  to 
ditslpatv  the  trdiuni  of  an  uneventful  existence,  or  that 
their  autlior*  wpri- the  'idle  singers  of  an  tnipfy  day.'  On 
the  contrary,  tiny  were  thi.-  pininiTs  of  pi'iigress,  in  the  fon*- 
froiit  of  tile  luittle,  who  kept  not  only  the  i-ecordH  t»f  past 
history  and  accpiircd  knowledge,  but  showed  the  way  to  new 
victoiies  over  ignorani-e  and  error.  It  wai  l)y  means  of  these 
inytliH  that  they  reconled  Hn<l  prescn'cd  tJie  history  of  the 
past,  which,  according  to  Kenan's  dictun),  every  race  which 
hn.t  a  right  to  cull  itself  nn  individunlity  among  humnn 
species  must  possess.'  It  waa  these  myths  which,  before  tlie 
days  of  Hylhibic  or  ulphabcticnl  literatuR-,  were  niiule  and 
preserved  by  the  national  priesthood,  the  temtorial  Ojhas 
or  Maga;s  niunes  givtm  to  the  Sakiulwipi,  Mnithila,  and 
Gaura  Brahmins,'  of  Behar  and  Bengal,  to  the  cxorcisers 
iMid  chief  priest*  both  of  the  Muuda  /mrhnx  or  provinces 
of  Chotn  Nugpore,  niitl  to  the  Good  priests  consL-crated 
by  LingaL      It    was  from   these    tliat   the   kings   selected 

'  Kenan,  A'ttmt  litt  Vcmx  Attmies,  \A  Svft,  187J,  p.   141X      Quoted  by 
Lcnormnni,  CAa&i-ftiii  Magb,  p.  37S. 
*  ){ulc<r.  Trihi  and  Cttilei  s/  fiingal,  vol.  [.  |>.  139  ;  vol.  li.  p.  ijS* 


ESSAY  II 


77 


> 


th«   council    of  rD_>'al    pricKb*   itncl    ndviscrii,    who    iKciimc 

the  caste  of  the  Brahmins,  for  the  five  classes  of  the  Dravicln 

Bndtinin*  living  south   of  the  Viiulhymi  mnffi:,  mid  tht-  live 

claMesofGflunt  Unthniiiis  living  north  of  it,  «re  all  dintin- 

Ruislied  by  territorial  names  denoting  ani-ii-nt  kingdoms  or 

nilinf;  ctntro*.     Thus  the  Driividiis  nrc  dividi-il  into  (1)  the 

Malmraiihtras,  who  heloiig  to  tlie  Maratlm  country ;  (2)  the 

Andhrnc  or  Tailangiut  to  the  Telugu;  (3)  the  Druvidns  to 

tlie  Tamil ;  (4.)  the  Kanuitas  to  the  CWnatic ;  (5)  the  Gtir- 

jams  to  that  of  GurjarOiihtm,  or  the  nmntry  of  the  Gujarati 

language.      Similarly  the  Gaura  eUsses  are  (1)  the  Siim- 

swatas,  from  XUk  laiul  of  the  Sarmvali  river  ;  (2)  Hie  Kfinya- 

kubjas  from   Ktuioj ;   (3)   the  Gnuras.  from  Gaiir   oii  the 

Lower  (iruiges  ;  (4)  (lie  I.^kalas^  of  Utkala  or  Orissn  ;  and 

(5)  the-   MiiiUiiliw,  fri>m  MitliiU  (Tirhut). '      It  no*   they 

who   became  thf  Asipii,  the  diviners  or  recorders  of  the 

AkkndiniiH,  and   who  n|)))oar  in   Rome  n»   the  College  of 

Augun,  who  take  their  name   from  their  eraplnvnient  tu 

diviners  of  the  future  hy  examiiiiiig  onii>i»i,  especially  those 

taken  from  the  entrails  of  the  sacrificial  hirdn,  which,  as  I 

show  in  Eksav  iir.,  is  an  Eiwtem  ctdt,  taken  thither  from  the 

North,  and  tierived  from  the  belief  in  hinl>  if  tlu'  nngel- 

meMcngers  of  the  unseen  got!.     The  first  form  of  mythi*- 

history  accoiniwnied  by  mythic  record  of  niitnrul  phrtiomcna 

was  that  which   is  shown  in  the  iittHbltshmcnt  of  national 

festivaU  to  mark  the  seasons,  and  it  was  on  the  earlit'st  altar 

to  the  niother-enrtli  that,  a.s  I  show  in  E«s«y  rii.,  a  hiero- 

gh'phic  picture  of  national  history  was  drawn.     Also  in  tin- 

k-stival  t«  the  Futhers  the  gn-at   epochs  uf  cimnge  were 

marked  in  the  oflerings  of  rice  to  the  oldest  Fathers,  the 

Pitarah  Somnnmtah,  of  parched  Ixirley  to  the  Pitan>  Baris- 

hadah,  or  tlie  i'atlicrs  of  the  Kushite  race,  sitting  on  the 

Barfais,  or  sacred  KuhIui  gnksa  round  the  altar,  who  are  the 

Fatlient  of  the  age  of  the  NaU  myth,  and  of  porridge  made 

of  parched   barley   and    the   milk   of  a   cow   suckling   an 

'  KiiJo}'.  ''VVAfi  >imJ  CaiUi  of  B4>ig3],  vol.  i.  p(>.  t^i,  144. 


78    THK  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTOKIC  TRIES 

adopted  calf,  offtTwI  U>  t\w  Pitnro  '(JniAhvSttal),  i>r  those 
who  hurnt-(i  tlieir  dead,*  the  later  Arvftiis,  whtMe  history  I 
have  not  y*^'*  reached.  In  tht-M-  i1iviNi(>ii!<  we  trace,  as  I  have, 
RJrt^y  lioiie  hy  trihal  traditions,  the  progress  of  cultivation, 
and  tho  growth  iif  Inilinii  agriculture  from  the  South  :  for  the 
rice  offered  to  the  i'ittirali  SonrnvBiitnIi  'in  six  putNhiTd.i  is  «t> 
offering  to  the  m\  !lL-jlSIlll^  into  which  Uie  ecjiiatorial  year  of 
Southern  India  i«  divid«l,  owing  to  the  alternation  of 
periods  of  wet  and  dry  weathci-.  each  lasting  two  monttu. 
ThiK,  in  npite  of  tlie  oflicial  sanction  given  l>y  tlie  fruiners  of 
ritual  to  the  thret-  seasons  of  the  Chatur  miiEiyo,  the  diviaioii 
of  the  year  of  the  Northern  races,  and  tlie  live  seasons  of  the 
Gonds  anil  of  the  lunar  sTieriHics,  i.-«  ri'cognised  iti  tlie  Brih- 
manasasthetrue  division  of  the  year.*  AUo  Hindu  astrono- 
mers divide  the  year  into  sis  ritu,  and  it  wiw  thU  nuinlter 
of  six  reasons  which  was  the  nuinhcr  innde  sacred  to  the 
Asuni,  who,  UK  I  fthnw  in  Rtsay  ui.,  derive  their  name  from 
the  Akkadian  Aih  (six). 

But  when  national  education  was  looked  on,  as  it  was 
amongst  the  KuNhitcs  na  one  of  the  niont  important  tasks  oi 
internal  policy,  it  was  found  necessary  to  improve  and  dis- 
seminate, nion*  widely  than  had  hitherto  lici-n  done,  tlie 
knowledge  of  the  history  of  the  country  and  of  the  results 
iieipiired  hy  scientific  reseaivh,  and  these  were  all  embodied 
in  myths  framed  on  the  model  of  the  seasonal  niytlis  which 
formed  tlic  fulk-taks  of  the  villagers,  these  licing  almost  all 
btiM.'d  on  the  recurrence  of  the  seasons,  the  most  importjint 
subject  of  knowledge  to  a  people  whose  living  was  gained  by 
the  culture  of  pliints.  which  could  only  be  pro]jerly  carried 
on  when  the  land  was  prepared,  the  seed  sown,  the  lields 
wectlcd,  and  the  cropK  rcjiped  nnd  stored  in  tlie  proper 
seasons.  It  is  the  story  of  the  seasons  which  is  told  in  the 
numerous  Ktorief  of  the  three   brothers,  ttiv  youngest   of 

'  Eggeline'B  ^o/.  Srii.  ii.  6,  i.  4-7,  S.B.E..  vol.  nH.,  p.  431. 
*  /tU.,  il.   I,  r,  t3,  S.B.E.,  vul.  xii.  |>.  aSl  ;  lii.  4.  j,  17 :  iv.  a,  a,  7,  toI. 
uvi.  pp.  101, 1S9. 


KssAV  n 


79 


wliuni,  Uic  reA{)t-r  of  tin-  liiirvest,  !.'<  iiIoik-  »iKx^i-Hiifiil  in  liin 
t|UC8t:  and  it  is  tlicy  nliich  npprar  in  the  CinduPella  myth 
iiikI  it-t  vnrtaiit^  in  hen-  tlie  I'riiiiv,  the  young  gtid  nf  the  new 
y*.-Ar,  is  nun  unci  wciliii-d  hy  Cindcrdhi,  the  di-spiscd  winter 
scrubf  who  defeats  her  gaudier  sisters,  the  tipring  and 
TiumroiT.  nnd  Imvi-jt  hvr  glnxs  shiK-  of  winU-r  iti-  ta  the  sign 
by  which  she  is  to  be  found  by  thow  who  know  her  worth. 
It  b  thiK  mytiiic-Al  method  uf  ri'vurdini;  the  niMVi-nit-nts  of 
time  which  iipprars  also  in  the  story  of  the  BrJnr  Uobc  or 
Sleeping  Uennty.  It  is  she  who  is  tlie  year-goililesa  wakeneii 
from  her  winl«-r  ulecp  by  the  ki»»  of  upriiig,  nnd  her  pn^vious 
history  shows  that  it  is  a  story  which  lias  travelled  from  the 
Sotith  to  the  Niirlh,  nnd  hiut  inkcn  witli  it  in  li^i  progress  a 
record  of  the  varying  methods  uHed  for  calculating  annual 
timt'.  Hit  fairy  god -mot  hers  are  (hirtcvn,  «  iniuiber  rcprr- 
M'nting  the  tliirtecii  months  of  the  lunar  year.  But  one  of 
the  golden  plates  allotted  to  thera  was  taken  away,  and  only 
twelve  reinnined  nt  her  christening  to  denote  the  twelve 
inontii.-<  of  the  newer  solar  year  which  succeeded  the  lunar. 
Consequently  the  thirteenth  grnt -mother,  the  discarded 
ninntli,  was  angry,  and  eame  in  after  the  tiret  eleven  goti- 
mothers  lind  given  tlu-irgifl-t  to  deciee  that  the  ncw-boni 
year  princess  -ilioidd  prick  herself  with  a  spindle  on  hei- 
fifteenth  birthday.  In  tliese  nnmhent  we  luLve  a  mythical 
record  of  the  eleven  months  of  generation  sacred  to  the 
worshippers  of  the  ABh%'inB,  which,  as  1  show  in  Ks-iay  iii., 
underlie  tlie  whole  mythical  cJironometry  of  the  Kigveda, 
and  of  the  ten  lunar  months  of  gestation,  and  the  five  sea.<(onA 
which  marked  tli«  year  of  the  Kuahika  raees. 

It  is  these  sacred  numbers,  the  seven  days  of  tJie  week, 
the  six,  livv,  three  seasoni*,  tlie  nund>er  eight,  sacred  to  the 
fire-god,  the  gods  of  tartli,  and  nine  sacred  to  the  gods  of 
heaven  ;  the  ten  and  eleven  montlts  of  gestation  and  genera- 
tion, the  thirteen  months  of  the  lunar,  the  twelve  muntlu  of 
the  ^oliir  year,  the  fourteen  days,  of  the  lunar  phasi.'s,  and 
twenty-eight  of  the  lunar  month,  the  twenty-six  lunar 


80     THE  IHJI.ING  HACKS  OF  PItKHlHTOUIC  TIMES 


phiwfs  of  the  litniir  ycar.nml  the  ihirtv-three  lords  of  the  ritual 
onier  uf  tlie  Zemia vesta,  lligietla,  and  Kj[V|)tiaii  inythi>logy> 
and  othiT  timilur  iiiimbci^,  which  form  n  most  important 
part  of  the  teachings  of  ancient  nijihs.  Tiiese  were  tht- 
nigcltraic  iiignK  of  cnlcniiiti'ni  nixl  reconi  which  wore  taught 
by  UitCipnniit  to  Nnia,  and  it  is  these  which,  in  the  ahsence 
of  xi^iificaiit  immt:^,  ilk  in  thi-  utory  of  the-  Sk-epiiig  Beauty, 
frequently  show  the  meaning  and  history  of  tlie  mythic 
tale.  But.  it  is  in  the  iiamen  that  we  find  the  Mirert  guide 
where  the  story  gives  Ihcni  in  their  original  form,  or  when 
we  can  trace  their  meaning  and  origin  either  by  linguistic 
law*,  or  el»e  hy  the  fathful  translation  of  these  earlier  tianiex 
into  the  tongue  of  those  who  have  adopted  the  myth  ;  and 
it  K  Ity  thi.i  nieanK  that  u-e  etin  work  out  must  of  the  mran- 
ings  of  the  earlier  Oravidinn  and  Turaiiiiin  myths  preserved 
hy  Sauiikrit  authorii,  and  many  of  tho.te  wliieh  have  found 
their  way  into  Givck  mythology.  The  names  in  these 
tttorieit  are  never  those  of  individunk,  who  were  of  little 
nccctunt  in  pre-Aryan  days,  the  nfiming  of  individuals  being 
Always  thought  to  l>e  unlucky ;  but  are  always  esjieeially 
neli-cted  iis  the  best  meann  which  suggested  itself  to  these 
autiiors  of  conveying  to  and  inijin'ssing  on  the  menu>ry  ot 
those  who  learnt  the  myth  the  meaning  of  the  lessons  thev 
wished  to  teaeh.  It  is  tnk-^  like  these  which  have  always 
Itcen  fruni  time  immemorial  the  favourile  methods  of  teach- 
ing among  all  tJie  races  who  have  successively  ruled  India. 
It  is  Sanskrit  fairy  tales  which  form  the  ^uh)ltratum  of  many 
of  our  Eiiro[x-an  storitw ;  and  no  one  who  hiw  heanl,  ns  I  have 
done,  the  fairy  stories  of  my  youth  told  by  a  wild  Ciond  in 
the  forests  of  Seliawa,  at  the  sources  of  the  ^lahnnuddi  in 
Chuttisgurh,  can  everdouht  that  these  stories  were  originally 
conceived  by  the  myth-makers  of  the  most  primitive  tribes 
in  the  earliest  dawn  of  eivili»atiori.  The  stories  my  Gond 
guide  told  me  could  never  have  reached  his  trilw  from 
Northcni  infiltration  in  historic  time.i,  for  I  was  probably 
the  second,  if  not  the  tir^t,  European  he  or  his  people  had 


ESSAV  II 


SI 


«!ver  M-iii :  fcii',  tut  far  iit>  1  cottld  iimkv  out.  I  was  tlie  second 
European  who  was  ever  known  to  have  vinited  this  wild  nnd 
irinotf  tract,  TIk-  itorics  coUcrlcd  nni!  pidilislicd  from 
Soutlipni  India  by  the  Misses  Krcre  in  Old  Ihccan  Days, 
(tnd  by  Miss  Stokt^m,  prove  concliwiwiy  that  the  urt  of 
making  niytlis  wati  well  known  to  the  Soutliem  l>mvidiai». 
It  wa»  apparently  llu-.it-  |K'oplt  wlm  (iwt  formt-d  tlic  skeK'ton 
fiHtndittionH  on  which  Inter  stories  were  founded,  and  being 
a  nio»t  practical  people,  tliey  made  them  in  Kiich  n  way  as 
to  <wn*'ey  valunblc  instruction  iti  mi  intu-cstinp  nnd  easily 
retained  form.  Hainng — like  all  nations  with  strong  Malay 
affinities,  such  tw  the  Chinen-,  Burnu'Kc,  and  IVngnlii^ — vivid 
dninintic  instincts,  nnd  lieiiig  also,  like  the  !)ungali»<,  great 
makers  of  pithy  proverbs,  they  eanily  nnd  nntnnilly  tnmcd 
these  into  stories  wliieli  wi-nu-ii  to  he  tnles  told  of  indi- 
viduals, and  in  drnmn tiding  these,  either  in  the  story  or  in 
mimic  action,  they  made  tlit-  key-notex  of  the  proverhn  thr 
nnmc»  of  the  artors  in  the  plot.  When  these  stories  were 
transferred  from  the  village-school  and  the  village  meetings 
in  the  Akni  or  dancing- place  to  the  gnnrdianship  of  the 
royal  advisers,  and  were  made  the  gfx>nndwork  of  national 
Iiist4>ry,  they  were  protected  fnini  nltenition  by  the  same 
Uiboo  which  forbade  all  tampering  with  the  national 
ritual.  They  were  divinely-ini«pired  talei',  which  must  lie 
liuided  down  by  the  nilers  of  ttie  priestly  guilils  from 
generation  to  generation,  each  only  adding  il>  own  Mintribn- 
tion  to  tile  story  tninismitled  by  their  predecessors.  This 
ta^  of  guarding  and  adding  to  the  national,  historical,  and 
winilific  myths  was  that  wliieli  was  confided  to  the  priests 
called  I'rashAslp,  or  the  teaching  priest,  a  name  given  to 
Agni,  the  lire-god,  in  the  Kigvecht,'  and  tlie  title  by  wliicit 
the  priests,  called  in  the  later  ritual  Mitra-Varnna,  wei-e  dni 
named.  They  lire  the  special  priests  of  the  Udumbara  or 
house-pole  of  the  Sados,  or  house  of  the  gods  in  the  Soma- 
ttacritice,  for  it  i»  close  to  it  that  their  dhiehm/a  or  hearth 
1  R!)^e<U,  i.  93,  6. 

6 


82    THE  KULING  HACKS  OF  I'UEHISTOHIC  TIMES 


is  placed  in  the  Soina  sacriflcinl  ground,'  and  it  van  ttiey 
wIm)  prcsi'rvetl  tin;  remembruncc  of  tlic  niii-ictit  iiiemiiupi.  niid 
of  tlif  rulos  aiodc  for  thf  guidaace  of  those  who  framed  llie 
■IC.-M'  iiiyl.h.'t  of  each  >iK'cen>«ivc  gt^ncnttjoii.  It  hiik  this 
method  of  making  mythic  history  which  held  its  ground  as 
that  I>e»t  Hdjipteil  fur  popular  use  to  ii  liuu'  htiig  after  tlie 
introduction  of  syllabic  writing  and  alphabtbi ;  and  it  in 
upon  the  national  niyttis  that  all  the  great  ejiic  puL-nis  of 
India,  AwiynH.  and  Greece  arc*  foiindt-d ;  and  it  U  tliwe 
myths  which  appear  in  the  history  of  the  biitli,  education, 
and  livLv  of  the  national  goclN  anil  refonners,  siteli  n.s  Apollo 
nnd  Buddha.  Thougli  thv  latter  was  a  hving  man,  and  not 
a  name  born  from  the  thought  of  the  inyth-uiaker,  yet  the 
Ktorie*  of  hi.'  l)irtli  mid  eduction,  mid  of  many  incidrnts  of 
Ilis  life  arc  Hltiied  from  the  real  facts  by  mythic  elements 
introduced  to  do  honour  to  the  Mtint,  and  tjiken  from  myths 
first  made  by  the  olhcial  ni\-th- makers  in  the  days  when 
inylhs  recorded  real  histury,  and  when  these  myths  told  the 
story  of  niitioniil  changes.  Thus  these  myths  arc  of  tpiitc  a 
dilTerent  clajw  from  the  origiimU  from  which  they  were 
taki-n,  and  merely  represent  tlic  reverence  felt  by  the  writer, 
juftt  as  the  pictured  aureole  denotes  the  feeling  inspiivi!  by 
the  divine  being  it  illuniini-s.  In  interjin-titig  the  insjiintl 
myth-'^  of  the  early  teachers,  it  may  be  laid  down  as  an  iu- 
Tttriftblc  rule  that  any  attempt  to  treat  them,  whether  they 
are  bistoricid,  religio-liistorical  or  naturalistic,  as  stories  t4>ld 
of  individunln,  must  bt-  utterly  wrong,  and  t  liat  no  true  :iohi- 
tion  of  a  myth  can  be  found  till  the  meaning  of  the  names  as 
undersloiHl  by  the  original  myth-maker  is  unravvtlcd,  and 
that  of  the  numbcre  ascertained. 

It  must  also  Iw  remembered  that  these  myUw  were  not 
merely  local  tales  current  only  in  certain  places,  but  that 
they  Iravclleil  with  Ibf  trilK^t  who  framed  them,  and  thus 
give  most  valuable  evidence  of  their  movements  and  national 
growth.  An  excellent  specimen  of  the  travelling  myth, 
^  Sec  pliui  ofsround  in  Eggrling'i  ^a'.  Brai.,  S.II.E.  vol.  xxvi. 


ESSAY  11 


88 


which  MhowH  the  ^cnt  nittiqiiitj'  of  tlicm-  iiutioiirtl  xlorivs  is 
to  be  foiiiKl  in  that  of  Ixion  and  ibt  variants,  which  i'aiige§ 
from  A»i«  Minor  In  Grwcc  on  one  sitic,  nnd  Iinliu  nii  tin- 
otb^r.  Ixion  und  lii^  sifter  Koronis  were  the  chiUhvii  of 
Plileg}'a.«,  kinj;  of  the  Flilojifyes  Uie  people  whone  name 
apiwars  in  tliut  of  tlic  IndiBn  Uhrij;ii^,  thi'  race  who  brought 
fire  to  earth.  Tlieir  oriyiiml  home  was  in  I'hrygia,  wliich 
nK^ftiiK  ihii  Imiii  of  the  I'lirogi-w,  Bni^i'i*.  hy  which  last  name 
they  were  known  in  Thrate,  or  Uhrigiis.  They  were  origin- 
ftlly  i.-7ilU'il  IVni-go,  or  the  Wfirtters,  nnil  wt-rc  ii  Finnic 
race,  whose  (ire-god  was  I'eru,  and  wlioae  name  means,  in 
Fitmi^iii  mid  'I'lunil,  tin-  bi'gi^ttor.  TIk-  p  bccj^nic  in 
Aryan  speech  hh,  and  the  root  jm-n  became  the  Aryan 
nmt  Mri,  to  beget.'  Tlie  name  Ixion,  a«  Kiilni  nnd  Itmtl 
have  ]irovcd,  represents  an  earlier  Greek  form,  IJcF-ov, 
and  thi^  i*  the  siime  word  ax  tlio  San»krit  Akshivnn,  the 
driver  of  the  axle  {rrhs/ia).  ^  But  Ixion  is  oUo,  ncforiliiig  to 
Bop p  and  I'ott,  connected  with  the  root  /A',  pouring  water, 
whicJi  appears  in  Ichor  (Ix'^p)^  the  blood  of  the  gods,  the 
water  of  life.  Moreover,  the  SaiiNkrit  akeha  is  a  word  of 
whidi  the  original  is  to  be  found  in  the  Gond  akkha,  an 
asle ;  and  the  cart-axle,  as  I  show  in  Kssay  m.,  is  worshipped 
by  the  (lOntU  nt  their  annnal  new  yearN  fvvtival  of  the 
Akh-tiij  (which  takes  place  in  April,  and  is  a  festival  to  the 
ntin-goil  to  tieciire  good  raintt,  whence  the  Soma  Macriltt^ 
probaltly  originated),  'llie  Gonds  Iidonc  to  the  Turanian 
race,  who  are  the  dona  of  the  god  {itiw)  Tur,  tlie  pole;  and 
the  first  father-pole  waa  the  fire-drill,  who,  with  his  consort, 
the  socket,  were  the  fii-st  ptiir  of  twin-gods  who  appear  in 
the  lliiuhi  ritual  of  the  Soma  >acrilice  il<  Puru-rav^is  and 
Hrvashi,'  and  whose  story  I  have  told  in  ICs^ay  iii.  The 
Hindu  Puru-ravas,  livfoiv   he  beeaiiic   the  Eiutcni  (pmit) 

'  Thi»  (Iciluciion  Is,  (of  tlic  rmwnt  tXuXvA  in  Vjtity  \.,\\  37,  pinliaW}' 
wrong,  *i  t  Ihcre  Hacm  ihe  primRry  fuiin  woi  mosl  likely  MW,  and  th« 
dcroMlive  fri-u. 

■  Mannhardl,  Witld  tmJ  i-'tld  A'ulltir,  vol.  ii.  elui|i.  liL  p.  S4,  duie  i. 

*  EcK«linK'<'  ?•>'•  ^"^^-  >>'-  l-  <>  ^^  !  S.lt.EL  vol.  x»vl.  p.  91. 


81     THE  UUMNG  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


nmrer  {ravtu),  atxl  ttie  thunder-god,  was  the  counterpart  of 
tlie  Grwk  kin^  Phlt-gyiw,  tlie  god  of  the  enrthly  fire ;  un<l 
his  (liiltlrcn.  Ixion  and  Koronis.  are  a  second  pair  of  tvfin- 
gods,  who  rt.-])rii(Uia-  Uu-ir  jiarenU  under  another  guise.  Fur 
Ixion  is  the  god  who  on  earth  wedded  Dia,  the  bright  6ame, 
the  limit;!) ti-r  of  Dioneus,  who  waw  entitled  by  Ixion  into  a  ])it 
filled  with  burning  lirc-bi-nnds,  and  thus  i<1nin.  Thus  Ixion 
wwt  the  god  to  whom  bunit-sacrifices  were  ofieied  in  tlie 
iwcrilinnl  pit,  the  Hindu  guria,  one  of  vrhieli  hti§  Wen 
found  in  tlie  teuiple  of  the  Kahiroi,  in  Saniothraa-,'  luid 
which  wiis  tirst  enercd  \o  the  god  wltoM;  victims  were  tied  by 
the  neck  to  the  sacrifieial  stake  in  the  pit  and  sUin,  »o  that 
their  blood  vitiiiised  it  ftnd  the  motlier  earU).  The»v  biinit- 
sncriHces  of  tho  lirc-wonliippers  were  tite  only  sacnfiixs 
ofleivd  iu  Die  Ismeuion  at  Theltes;  ant)  at  these,  predie- 
tion«  of  future  e%'fnt£  were  ni>t  fpven  by  omelm  ju  at  Delphi. 
but  by  omens  drawn  by  the  priests  from  the  fliunes  and 
ashes  of  tlic  sacrifice,  and  t)>vy  still  »ur%'i\\-d  nt  Delphi  in 
tlie  ritual,  and  predictions  of  tlie  priests  called  Purkooi 
{wvp-KQOt),  who  ofl'ercd  Mcrifices  to  the  fire-god  (.irvpi). 
By  Dia,  Ixion  was  the  father  of  Pirithous,  who,  like  Ayu, 
the  tton  of  Puru-rava-i  and  UrMuthi,  wn.<  the  revolving  pule 
of  time  descended  from  the  sacniicial  stake.  Ixion,  when 
miiied  to  h(«ven,  wa.«  the  rain-god  who  turned  une  N'heel,  to 
which  his  hands  and  feet  were  fixed  by  Hermes,  the  fire-god, 
Cfmtinuoii^ly  in  the  nir,  and  tliis  in  nu-rely  a  mytliie  way  of 
saying  that  he  was  the  lire-drill  made  as  the  nevolving  pole 
to  rotate  perpetually,  and  by  being  turned  to  every  side 
iu  his  winged  course"  to  produee  life-giving  heat,  the  gene- 
rator of  rain.  This  pole  wai  the  (ireat  Bear,  the  father 
constellation,  as  I  show  in  Essay  in,,  of  the  l-'luns,  the  sons 
of  the  Hear,  murktng,  by  iU  se\en  stnr»,  the  .leven  days  «)f 
the  week,  the  revolutions  of  tlic  wheel  of  time.     Tliis  was  the 

'  Schuclititrttt't  Schllcmann't  S,witvalipiir,  p.  toS. 

'  Kn<lu,  /^*.  il.  40.  'iMcrilsd  Itlon't  wheel  lU  <i  mfitm  *p)xV  »*"« 


ESSAY  II 


SS 


(-(■mti-llfition  of  the  axle,  wliirh  wtts.  nftcrwitrd)',  in  onu  of  itK 
many  traiisfurnmtiuns,  cnlted  ClinrleH's  Wain.  Ixioii  as  tl)c 
llL-fir-giid,  Mie  ruler  of  the  weekH  or  tli«  revalving-uxlc,  van 
by  Ncplific,  tlic  cloud,  Uic  ffttlicr  of  the  Cpiitaum,  who,  as  I 
show  in  Kssay  iii.,  were  the  time-gods  who  gnatk'd  (jkctcwJ 
ttiv  bull  who  iiiaili;  the  |k)Ii;  of  thiic  fi^o  round.  These 
n»'thohigical  conceptions  prove  that  the  original  axle  which 
Ixion  repr(!»nitc(l  wa*  not  the  nxlc  of  the  two-whct-lctl  carl, 
hut  that  of  the  single  revolving  pole.  But  to  undenttaiul 
the  full  tncjuiing  and  gimealogy  of  the  Ixion  myth,  we  must 
turn  to  that  of  Koronis,  his  twin-sister.  Her  njinie  inean^ 
tht*  giirhiiiii,  the  neuklnt^i;  of  flower*  which  fvcry  Hindu 
presents  to  honoured  friends  on  festive  ficcasions,  an  emblem 
of  the  annual  garland  of  flowers  made  by  those  blossoming 
in  each  montli  of  »[)ri«g,  !Hiinim--r,  and  nnliiinn.  Slio  was,  by 
Is-chus  an  Arcailian,  the  mother  of  ^Ksculapius,  the  physi- 
cian to  the  gnd»;  iind  the  name  I»-chnN  or  AiK-cIius  beeon)e« 
in  Sanskrit,  by  the  softeiiin-i;  of  the  jjuttinal  hliii,  a  beam  or 
pole,thepoleof  theaxle  of  tJie  cai't^  but  tliis,  when  iittaelml 
to  the  revolving  pole,  is  the  beam  or  cross-bar  which  make-' 
it,  like  the  cros.i-bar  of  the  fire-drill,  go  roinid.  I  linvc  shown 
in  Hssny  m.  that  in  the  (\t*1  age  of  astronomical  mytliolog^- 
tbe  heavenly  pole  turning  in  the  cloud-nockvt,  m  Ixion'n 
wheel  revolved  in  the  air  wfis,  in  the  Vayii  I'urfina  likened  to 
the  pole  or  axle  of  the  oil-prcsa  turned  by  the  twitni  which 
is  lixetl  to  it :  and  in  the  myth  of  Knriinis  we  find  Is-chus, 
the  beam  or  moving  time,  causing  the  revolutions  which 
produce  the  seed  whence  the  jihy^ieian  of  the  gods  was  bom  ; 
and  that  this  seed,  the  ofl'spring  of  the  Aoirer-motlier,  pro- 
duced by  the  oil-])rras,  wast  the  oil  of  life,  wc  see  nion-  clearly 
in  the  myth  of  Athene.  She  is  tlie  6ower-inother,  whose 
nnme  come*  from  the  tuime  root  w  anIhtUy  a  Hower;  nnd 
her  mother-tree  was  the  olive  or  oil-tree,  l>orn,  like  tlie  fire- 
god,  in  Asia  Minor,  nnd  thus  we  find  in  these  two  mytliK, 
two  flower- mot  hers,  one  whose  son's  father  is  the  beam  of  tlit' 
oil-press,  and  iinoUier  whom,-  mothc-r-tree  is  the  olive  or  oil- 


86    THE  RULING  BACKS  OF  PKKHISTORIC  TIMES 


tree.  It  wras  the  olive-tree  of  Aliieiie.  which,  with  the  palm, 
thu  B«l>yloniiiTi  tree  of  litV,  nvcrshaiJowLfl  Leto  at  the  birth 
of  the  second  avatar  of  Apollo  and  Artemis  at  Dclos ;  and 
they  weri',  like  Isiou  iiml  Kontiiis,  iiivthologiinl  rt-|iroiluc- 
tioiis,  as  I  show  prwcntly,  of  thv  firf-drill  and  tht-  s(M'kot. 
By  tliis  aiialytiis  we  itee  that  in  the  myths  of  Ixion  revolving 
in  Ncphcio  th«  cloud,  and  of  I«cliit>>,  the  bciini  b«gettin>;  the 
physician  of  the  pods  from  the  flower- mother,  it  ia  the 
poll-  which  is  turned,  anil  that  the  turning  instrument  is 
aymljolised  in  the  boani  of  tlio  nil-pri'ss;  for  in  the  myth  of 
Ixiiin  it  in  the  Ichor  ur  blood  of  tlie  godn,  the  life-giving 
rain,  which  he  distill  from  the  cloud;  and  in  that  of  Koriinis 
the  yearly  garland  made  from  the  encircling  round  of  flowers 
changing;  with  every  season,  it  if  the  healing  medicine  of  the 
divine  physician  which  is  the  offopring  of  the  heavenly  oil- 
pri'sis.  To  undersland  the  sanctity  and  medicinal  value 
attached  to  oil  we  must  go  to  India,  wliere  every  Hindu 
child  i»  anointed  with  oil  almost  as  soon  as  it  in  horn  ;  and 
every  one,  both  men  and  women,  anoint  themselves  with  oil 
aa  a  medicinal  precaution  against  disease,  and  it  is  aUo  used 
for  eeremoninl  purposes.  Tlie  must  sacred  oil  is  tliat  pressed 
from  the  Sesamura  plant  called  Til  (Stiamiim  Orieniah), 
and  this,  in  the  ethics  of  the  Teli  cjmte  of  iKTcditary  oil- 
pressers,  is  the  only  oil  which  pure  Tclis  can  make,  and 
thoHe  who  extraeU^d  other  oils  are  thought  to  belong  to 
what  are  the  li'ss  reputable  sections  of  the  tribe.  The  Til 
\»  the  oil-plant  most  universally  grown  in  lodin,  and 
generally  that  sown  on  ncwly-dcurcd  uplands  possessing  a 
light  soil,  as  it  doea  not  require  ho  rich  a  soil  as,  the  castor* 
oil  plant.  The  priest*  of  the  Bebar  Telis  ari'  the  Dosadhs, 
the  priest*  of  the  lire-god ;  and  an  inferior  chiss  of  Hndi- 
mina  called  the  Tel-Babhun,  and  their  chief  deities  arc  the 
live  village  gods,  the  IVftch  I'ir,  the  H>e  seas<jna  of  tlie 
(londs,  anil  Goraya,  the  lii>undary-god,  to  whom  the 
UoKodhs  EAcriflee  pigs.'  Tbcir  mother-tr«e,  on  which  the 
'  Kitley,  TVibes  and  CaiM  ef  Bengal,  vol.  ii.  pp.  308-309. 


ESSAY  II 


87 


briiicgroom  sits  while  tlie  hriiiv  i.i  ctuTii.-<)  ruiiiid  him.  is  the 
Chiiin|iit-tri'i-  {T.rri'iifcudron  ^atidiflara  or  lilifcra)  aiul 
Ciuini|ift-flowiTB  an-  those  most  prized  Cor  Hncred  ^arhm<N. 
It  i»  thi-si-  that  im>  n-prodtu'cd  in  the  iinnie  of  the  Greek 
flower-mother  Koroiiis,  The  Telis  form  one  of  tlie  t-nrliest 
trade-guilds,  which  iH'caoie,  under  Kiishito  rnle.  separate 
castes,  and  many  of  the  wealthiest  traders  of  Indin  are  Telis, 
while  the  'IVIi  or  oilniftii  is  to  l>e  found  in  almost  evfr>- 
villnpc  where  there  are  any  Hindu  residents.  Tliey  are 
proved  hy  their  totem*,  nmuiig  which  im'  the  Nagu 
umke,  the  tortoise,  and  the  Har-hsma,  or  fnn  t  of  the  Hania- 
tree,'  to  hi;  the  yellow  son*  «f  tiie  tortoise- wor!<hi])]ier« 
of  the  Na^a-snnkc,  for  it  is  from  the  galls  of  the  Harua-trec 
(jVyr«W""«  rhfbiiUi)  that  the  most  dnnihle  yellow  dye  is 
miuk*.*  Their  dewrent  from  the  yellow  race  id  confirnied  hy 
the  tribal  legend  that  the  two  fii-st  oil-imikers  were  made  hy 
the  goddcxd  Illmguvati  out  «f  tiirnnrie  or  yellow  paste,  aud 
by  the  faet  that  the  purest  Telis  are  called  the  Kk^das,  or 
worKhij>])rr:'  of  the  eleven  ffods  of  the  A^'hvins,  or  fathers  of 
the  yellow  race.  The  Telis  arc  said  in  the  Rmlitnit  Vai- 
vartt/i  I'urSr.ia  to  he  eleventh  in  the  list  i>f  aiste.s,  and  to  he 
bom  from  the  Kiimhar  or  potter,  and  the  htiilder  eieitc, 
Kotak  or  (iharumi,  from  whom  tht-  ideas  of  the  revolvinft 
wheel  and  the  revolving  measuring- pole  wx-re  derived.* 
Their  deseeiit  from  the  Nilga  snake  and  pole  is  also  repro- 
duced in  the  Greek  yG»eulapiue,  who  lu-nrs  a  staff  nnind 
w'hieh  a  snake  is  twined,  and  it  was  to  him  that  the  cock, 
the  wwred  bird  of  the  Kast,  bnnight  to  Greece  with  the 
legends  of  the  heavenly  twins,  the  egg-born  eliildreti,  was 
caerificed.  Me  wim  also  one  of  llie  avatars  of  Apollo, 
who  became  Apollo  I'aian,  or  the  henlinp  Apollo,  in  whose 
honour  the  Gymnopa-dia,  or  dance  of  naked  hoys  accom- 
panied by  tlie  pwan,  was  performed,  just  as  the  Gunds  always 

'  RWey.  THits  and  Cailti  ef  Bcn/pit,  i<i\.  ii.  Appcmlix  i.  p.  13S. 

•  Claike'i  K-^sburjjh'f  FIvra  IndiiQ,  p.  3S1. 

■  Rblc)',  Triliu  and  CaUii «/ Banal,  voL  Ii.  pp.  506-309. 


88    THE  HUI.INU  HACKS  OF  FREHISTOUIC  TIMES 


np{icitrv()  naked  before  their  nupreme  Nagti-goil,  Sek  Nag. 
It  is  by  tlii»  tmii.-ir<)rnmUoii  tliJtt  wr  timl  tliitt  the  mytti  of 
Ixioii  id  eXActly  parallel  witli  thnb  of  Ajiollo:  for  as  Ixioii 
bi*miiiL*  ttii^  ruiii-gml  itfti-r  lie-  liiul  biH'i)  t)ie  fire-gud,  kii  did 
ApoUo  become  the  storm-god,  the  lord  of  licavcii,  born  oii 
the  rivtr  XunthiiN  ftfU-r  lie  \iiu.\  .ilfiin  tlio  oiie-cjed  C^'c]»[>i», 
tlic  tire-god,  vrbose  eye  is  the  spark  in  the  firc-drilL  It  was 
to  «x|»utv  tliU  olfcnce  thnt  lie  bad  to  d»  pL-iiiuic«  fur  nine 
years  with  Atbot-tiis,'  whose  name  iiicaiis  '  tlie  untamed,'  and 
signities  Ihf  btdduu  lire  imprisiinc-d  below  the  tmrtti.  It  wait 
on  vmerging  front  this  imprisonment  tlittt  he  was  liorn  as  the 
gml  of  heftven,  whose  !uiered  number  in  uint-.  ThiH  interpre* 
tntion  is  confirmed  by  the  legend  of  the  Titans,  In  it  the 
Cyclojis  or  tii-e-godn  were  the  rulers  of  heaven,  initier  (laia 
the  earth-mother,  and  they  were  thrown  into  Tartarus,  that 
in,  iinprixoni-d  below  the  earth  a»  the  volcanie  tires  by 
Ouranos  the  god  of  heaven,  the  Sanskrit  Varuoa;  and  I 
have  shown  in  I'ssay  in.  that  the  toin^  Artemis  and  ApoUo, 
born  on  the  river  Xanthus  nt  the  Kr»t  avatar  of  Apollo  iu> 
a  twin  god,  were  the  Hindu  gods  Mitra-Varui^a,  the  moon 
and  the  rain  (rar)  god.  It  is  tin:'  mythology  which,  in 
the  legt-nd.i  of  Ixion  and  Koroni»,  and  of  the  Hindu  axle 
mid  pole,  we  Identify  lUt  identical  with  that  diwteniinated  in 
India  by  tlie  flower-loving  yellow  race,  who,  as  Uomons  wear 
dowers  in  their  hair,  und  a»  oil-pn-ji.wr>i  cidl  them>elvnt  Telia 
in  India,  and  who  became  In  Greece  the  cliihlreii  of  Koronls 
tlte  flower- god  dew,  and  of  the  oil-jirnkt,  tlie  father  of  the 
race  of  pliysieians,  the  sons  of  the  Ilimhi  Ashvins  or 
physicians  of  the  gods.  They  first  used  oil  as  the  great 
liealer  and  streiigthcnur  of  the  body,  and  the  stand-by  of 
those  who  trained  combatiuits  for  the  Greek  palariitra.  We 
find  also  that  the  oil-growers  were  an  offshoot  of  the 
Turanian  race,  who  were  soiiti  of  the  pule,  and  made  the 
N&gn  or  rain-snake  their  chief  god  in  plncie  of  the  (ire-gKxl. 
It  wn.«  they  who  used  oil  or  butter  and  water  for  cleansing 
■  Smilli's  Ciai$kal  DicNtnary,  (.v.  .\lruKiuii. 


ESSAY  II 


89 


and  ABuctifving  purposes,  in  pn-ftTenff  to  tlie  blood  iisfd  bv 
thnr  pn-(Ie('i->.Huni,  Htitl  it  v/oa  Wxeae  »aine  petiple  wUu,  wli«ii 
tliev  liad  cvolvfd  tlic  idi-ft  of  tlif  god  of  lii-avtii  as  l\w  pole 
tumt'il  l)y  the  revolving  days  and  weeks,  symbolised  it  as  tlie 
pule  of  tilt;  tlireAliing-llooi'.t,  romul  which  the  kfiituunti  or 
guilders  {leevT)  of  the  ox  (-raiipo^)  drive  tlie  ox  uhidl  treads 
out  the  com,  aiid  thuo  makes  the  Iribca  of  Guiida,  whose 
siicceiisive  racoi  ure  cnllfil  in  the  Song  af  IJnffol  '  the 
threshing-floor  of  Gonde,'  We  thus  see  how  the  same  pri- 
mitive eoncepttonN  neeumpitnied  the  Tiir.uiiiui  nure  in  Ulcir 
vniigrutions  from  I'hrygia  to  Greece  aiid  India,  and  how  the 
myth  expanded  »ith  the  growth  of  the  nation.  Itiit  iu>  I 
have  Mhown  in  Essiiy  in.  these  people,  while  beheviug  in  the 
rain-god  a&  the  supreme  god  and  father  of  life,  also  thought 
that  driuikeiniess  wns  divine  in^pirntioii ;  ntid  while  tlie 
Northern  TuiJUiian«  eonsumed  at  llieir  festivals  ([iiantities 
of  mead  or  honey  drinks,  the  GnndN  drank  darit,  a  spirit 
made  from  tlie  dowers  of  the  Mjiliua-trce  {BiiJi'iia  hti/olia). 
This  wiL-i  thoiighl  to  votituin  thu  emencc  of  life  distilled 
from  the  rain  into  the  flowers,  and  thence  in  Northern  tnytlio- 
higy  extracted  hy  the  prophetic  <n'  ii)i.piri-i1  \k\-v,,  nnd  thus 
tile  flower-mother  and  the  bees  were  the  mothers  of  wisdom 
and  divine  edttaity,  wlio  iui^pired  thi-ir  priests  wjlli  a  know- 
Ifdgc  of  diseases  and  the  means  of  ettring  tbeni  ;  and  it  was 
tliese  people  who  mhied  the  healing-oil  t<i  the  pliiirTiuiVopa'iu 
of  tin-  medicine-men  of  the  fire-worsIiipper».  Ulie  descent 
frtmi  the  rain-god  of  the  intoxicating  spirit  made  from  the 
flowers  of  the  Mahua-tree  is  syniboliu-d  in  the  ceremonies  of 
the  Viljapeya  sacrifice,  dt^erihi-d  in  ICtisay  hi.  For  the  Soma 
priest,  the  Adhvaryn,  consecrates  the  cups  of  pure  and  nnin- 
tosicating  Soma  above  the  axle  of  the  Soma  cart  at  the 
name  time  n*  the  Neshtri  prii-st  of  Tvashtar  consitT^itvK 
those  of  Sura,  or  spirits,  lielow  it,  and  in  this  ceremony  we 
see  the  reniiniKcvnce  of  the  days  when  the  nxle  wit»  the 
upright  revoking  pole  pressing  out  the  heavenly  rain  wliicli 
itistilleil  into  the  flowers  the  spirit  of  life  which  they  rcjiro- 


90    THH  KULLSG  UACES  OF  PBKIIISTORIC  TIMES 


ihicvil  ill  tlie  !if(Sgiving  Sum.  'iliis  nUo  shuwK  iti'  Imw  it  wiw 
tlmtthfaxlelx-canK' the  sscft'd  part  of  the  Soma  cart  when  thv 
planets  ami  nioiiri  eireling  Hu-  heavens  hi'winir  the  inettsurers 
of  time  in  pliuv  nf  Hu-  fix«l  stjirs,  and  the  revolving  pole 
Iwcame  the  axle  «f  the  car  of  tim<-,  anilof  theeiirtof  thea^H- 
cuHnrnl  Oonds,  who  worship  its  nxlc  at  the  Akii-tuj  festivnl. 
It  was  the§e  suceestiively  iinniigrntiiig  rjiccs  from  the  North 
whose  nnlhie  history,  together  with  that  of  the  nmtriiin-hnl 
trilKi*  wlio  preteded  tlieiii,  is  told  in  the  myths  I  have  eited 
in  this  F.ssny  and  in  Ks^ay  ur.,  and  it  nas  tliey  who  placed  u 
kiitjz  at  the  head  of  the  cnnfedernled  provinces  fi^rmetl  from 
their  eonfederutcd  vijhigc!;  hy  the  matrinrchal  trihes.  The 
first  great  immigration  after  that  of  the  North-eastern  Mons 
or  Munda-s  wait  that  of  the  sons  of  the  dog  and  h<ur-giid, 
who  formed  the  race  of  the  Maghadas,  represented  in  Bengal 
hy  the  Dowulh*  ami  Banns,  who  reverenee  tlic  dog  and  pig 
and  their  congeners ;  and  it  was  they  who  made  the  trihal 
medieine-maii,  the  Bvi;n,  into  the  villagi?  priest  under  the 
nntnr  of  Dosadhs,  Deghariii,  Deoris,  etc.  Tlie  confederate 
form  of  these  kingdoms  is  shown  in  such  names  as  Chuttis- 
gnrh,  which  nieaiin  tlie  thirty-six  gnrhs,  or  united  provinces. 
Rut  the  final  consolidated  form  of  the  pre-Aryan  Indian 
tillage  and  kiiigdon)  wn-t  that  which  wa.H  framed  hy  the  sons 
of  the  tortoise.  It  was  they,  as  I  have  alrviuly  explained, 
who  placed  the  royal  province  in  the  centre  of  the  kingdom. 
The  (thjeet  lumed  at  by  these  stiitosnien  wax  not  to  overritlt* 
popular  rights,  hut  to  prevent  repuhlican  lilxTty  from 
degi-nerating  into  licenee,  and  to  ensnre  univer.'iftl  ohedienee 
to  the  great  law  of  national  duly  on  which  Dravidian  ethics 
were  founded.  Thev  therefore  held  it  necx'wtarv  lliat  tlic 
royal  authority  should  not  only  appear  visibly  in  the  rule  of 
the  central  province  allotted  to  the  king,  but  that  it  should 
\k  represented  in  each  villagt-,  and  it  wa.H  on  these  principles 
that  the  goviTnmcnt  of  the  Ooraon  village  of  Chota  Nn^jwro 
was  constructed.  The  Ooraon  form  of  village  government 
is  that  nhich  has  been  pmervetl  with  less  alteration  frotu 


ESSAY  II 


91 


sub«e(]ueiit  invaders  than  that  of  any  other  part  of  India, 
for  tht'  OommiK,  Miiiidns,  Ho  KoIk,  iitkI  ItlinyiLs  hiivi^  iiltvitvs 
hemi  al)lp,  under  the  protection  of  their  mo nn tain-fas tncsscs, 
thu'ir  jiolitirnl  orgiuiiMitioii,  niid  tht^ir  niiliniud  lovt-  of  in* 
dopcndencf  tn  k<vp  thvir  country  free  from  the  interference 
of  the  hated  Sadlis,  tiie  name  liy  whieh  tliovcall  tlie  llindim. 
But  these  people,  who  rcpellwl  luid  held  tlieninelves  nluof 
from  later  invaders,  were  of  no  le*s  foreign  ori)(in  than  those 
who  succeeded  tlieni,  for  they  were  nil  funned  by  the  imion 
with  llxt  matriarchal  Auatraliuidn  and  patnnrclial  Motigob 
of  Finnisli  and  other  Northern  *tnck*,  must  of  whom,  as  I 
hare  shown  in  I'ssay  in.,  were  formed  intn  coiifederaled  tribes 
of  artisans  nnd  it^ieidturist*  in  Akiu  Minor :  und  it  was  from 
the  southern  part  of  j\sia  Minor,  or  Northern  I'aleitine,  the 
indi;;erion.«  home  of  the  nild  iv<n,  lliat  the  Ooranns,  who  still 
call  themselves  '  the  sons  of  the  ass,"  came.  They  themselves 
sav  that  they  cam<;  fniui  Weiitcrn  India,  from  the  land  of 
Riihida*^'  but  this  means  the  land  of  the  red-men.  or  Syrin, 
the  country  whose  people  are  calleil  Kotoit  by  the  Kgyptian*, 
mid  they  were  the  race  who  iiitnnluced  barley  and  plough- 
tillage  into  India  and  ('hota  Nagpore.  In  each  of  their 
vjilngc*  n  certain  pn>portion  of  the  hiwt  land,  eallcd  Manjhus 
land,  varying  in  area  aceording  to  the  size  of  tlie  village,  was 
net  apart  for  the  service  of  the  king  or  ehii-f.  an  arrangement 
which  is  exnetly  similar  to  that  which  iLsMgned  land,  called 
the  Lord's  hind,  to  the  ruling  power  in  the  Kiiglish  inanoriiil 
villiige.  This  land  was  cultivAteJ  by  the  tenants  to  whom 
artihle  land  was  allotted,  and  this  ialiour  was  the  rent  tliey 
paid  for  the  land  they  tilled  for  their  own  nmintennncc,  and 
for  government  protection.     The  produce  of  the  Manjhus 

I  land  wax  cither  stored  in  the  royal  f^runiirieA,  distributed 
over  the  country  as  supply-centres,  whence  provisions  coidd 
Ih-  drawn  for  the  canijis  luconipnnying  the  king  or  chief  in 
the  frequent  progresses  through  their  dominions,  which  these 
ancient  rulera  used  to  make,  or  else  when  the  village  was 


9a    THK  KIIIJN(;  RACES  OK  PRKHISTOKIC  TIMES 


given  as  pay,  ttras  a  maiiitcmiiKe  grant,  by  the  R4ja  or  chief 
to  »  MilK>n)timtv  or  relation,  thu  yield  of  tliu-  Mnnjims  crops 
was  miulc  over  to  tht  grantw.  Tht  rest  of  thi-  hind  was 
divided  into  A]l»ttnt^nt.-i,  callt^d  fcoont.t,  which  were  generally 
Hve  in  niiinhcr,  thotif^li  in  CliiittUgitHi,  wht-rc  I  luvd  morv 
practical  ex]jcrience  of  vilUge  organisation  than  elsewhere, 
I  hftvc  fonnd  viMagcs  where  more  division>i  vvn:  niiulix  Tliree 
of  tlicse  were  asugned  to  the  families  who  received  the  right 
tu  fill  tJie  NiipfHor  villnge  itnto-.*.  And  all  Ihe^e  nlfiec-N,  and 
not  uieiely  that  of  the  iMmida,  as  among  the  Kols,  were 
made  liereditary.  The  cultivators  lieloiijpng  to  tile  families 
on  wliotn  lh(wf  hereditary  rights  were  confcrn-d,  weR-  called 
bhunhUtm,  '  or  sons  of  the  soil'  (AAuwi),  mid  tlieac  families 
reprewiited  the  origitifd  wttlen;.  One  of  tiiesi^  koonis  wea 
set  apart  for  the  Mnnda  or  headman,  but  he  was  no  longer 
supreme  in  the  villii;^e,  hut  divided  lii»  autliority  with  the 
I'alian,  or  village  priest,  and  a  new  officer  appointed  by  the 
Niiga  kitijp.  i-nlled  the  Mali  bo  or  twcoimtant,  whom*  espceial 
btuinesH  it  was  to  siiperiiiti'iid  the  cultivation  of  the  Jklanjhiis 
land.  He  waat  a  royal  steward,  but  the  olIi(«  was  not  one  to 
which  im  outsider  could  be  appointeij,  hut  it  must  he  held  by 
one  of  the  family,  to  which  the  liglit  of  supplying  the  Malito 
wjui  originally  a«Mgned.  AU  the  land  outside  that  licloiigiiig 
to  these  hhunhiiin  allotments,  and  the  Manjhus  land,  wa« 
cultivated  hy  dcscendaii tti  of  jiersons  admitted  into  the 
village  community  after  the  date  of  its  original  settlement ; 
but  these  cultivator*  of  the  second  order  were  not  tenants 
without  ri^litH  of  property  in  the  land,  but  members  of  the 
village  eoiiniiiuiity,  who  had,  except  as  regards  the  right  of 
eligibility  to  the  village  offices,  the  same  rights  as  the  hhutt- 
biar*  to  a  share  of  the  arable  land  of  the  village,  and  Wth, 
1  Hhall  iiUow,  had  tln^ir  delinite  duties  assigned  to  them. 


as 


The  thities  of  the  I'ahaii  were  to  oiler  the  sacrifices  necessary 
to  propitiate  the  villa>;e  god*,  And  to  drive  away  bhula  or 
evil  spirits,  and  the  names  given  to  the  ralniai  Uiids  assigned 
as  imynient  for  the  Pahan,  who  answers  to  the  priest  of  an 


ESSAY  II 


9S 


Engli^l)  jmriKli,  j;ivt-N  iiiott  viilutiblc  itixiglit  into  tlie  funds- 
mental  articles  of  tlip  creed  of  tlu'  united  Dravidinti  and 
Kotiirinii  rates.  It  in  liividetl  intu  fmir  »t?i;lions  called  (1) 
IMli-ka-tari,  (2)  Uesaiili-bhut-klieta,  [3)  Gaon-deotT-Wmt- 
khi-tn,  «nil  {+)  (iiiuiKii-klH-t. 

The  fii-st  division,  the  Diili-ku-tni-T.  the  bosket  (di'ill}  of  Ka 
tht:  gi-eat  snuke  goddesH  (fuiv).'  the  rain-mother,  whofie 
dwellin^-plntvMHS  unknown, and  nho  ruled  both  heaven  nnd 
earth,  was  far  the  largest  of  the  four,  and  was  held  by  the 
Pahaii  for  thi?  northij)  of  tlic  goddi-as,  who  was  called  I.iit- 
kuni-lmHI,  the  wise  creeper  {Litta),  or  more  usuallv  Jaliir 
budi,  whose  spirit  was  Mip|nisc(I  to  reside  in  the  Sarna,  or 
village  grove.  Tliriee  a  jear  fowls,  and  a  pig  everv  ten  or 
twelve  years,  are  tiffered  to  Iht  to  secure  gootl  crups.  And 
tlivse  thn-e  annual  offerings  are  made  Ut  tlu-  seasonal  gods  of 
tlic  Nortliern  rnce,  who  u'ors)ii|)pi-d  Viisu,  the  god  n\\n  in  the 
Afahahhfiriita  is  said  to  have  set  up  the  rain-pole  in  the  i^akti 
mountains,  or  those  of  Chota  N'agjmn*.  (2)  The  Desnuli- 
hhiit-kheta  is  held  for  tlie  worship  of  the  husband  of  the 
mothcr-goddesK.  called  I.iit-kiim-hariani,  the  staff  of  the 
creeper,  the  tree  round  which  it  twines,  I'uwU  are  oflVred 
to  him  yearly,  a  ram  every  five,  niul  a  buffalo  every  ten ;  and 
we  thus  find  him  as  a  tree*god  and  also  as  a  sun-goti  to  whom 
fowls  were  Kncn'd,  and  as  the  god  Varnna,  whose  victim  was  the 
mm,  and  who  is  the  fatiicr-god  of  tlie  sons  of  tlie  wild  eow 

'  Tlri  i»  the  innke-Eoddess,  whotc  thriiit;  il  Itudh-CIya  it  menljoned  by 
I-linucn  Twain;,  Bk*.  viii.  and  in.  ;  Kt»\'t  Hnardi  t/lhi  IVrsftrn  SVorlJ,  vol. 
<a,  pp.  to3uiil  174.  llinucnTtinng  calU  her  b  fonn  afBoillil-uiivii,  orof  Ibc 
god  whohaiihcknnwlcclj^af  (tulh.  She  iislill  ivonhiiipci)  in Orlssn  hy  th« 
Khi>D(lxuTl[it  rmnu,  tlm  female  (/Vjil'lliHi,  and  ihuasliu  ii  a  tnike  *nd  ilai 
^dcu,  for  larai,  which  h«t  become  nur  '  iiiar,'  It  in  Gonill  n  Muke,  and  [be 
Hindu  name  Tnr  heaven  iiti  Nu[;-1c'lictra,  or  ihe  licld  of  ihe  Nitgn  "nnkes. 
Sliv  WA4  cnlted  Ka  In  (he  wcrihtp  or  Prajh-pati.  the  prc-Aiyan  falher-|pxl,  3k 
I  thow  in  Euaj-  III.,  hni  A'a  wai  noi  otigiiuUy  an  inleifogaliire  pronoun,  bui 
the  name  of  the  e.iTlh-|;odtI«M,  the  tout  at  npirii  uf  life  in  ilir  *m\,  wliich  be- 
came Ihe  (ircrk  &>>t  and  Gaia,  the  eoilb,  the  Kolaimn  Guwa  vlt1n)re,  u)d 
the  Finnic  Aiih,  the  moon.  1  have  shown  in  Ihe  Preface  the  liffniltmnoe  of 
the  grain  liukcl,  which  became  ihe  Liknm  uf  liie  Greeki. 


A 


9i    THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTOKIC  TIMES 


(Gauyi).  (i})  The  (if)oi)-Hc-i>ti-bliut-klieta  is  the  portion  «»• 
signed  to  Uir  giHl<l(-<«,  cnll(.-il  Ikir-budi,  tJie  god  who  procures 
the  general  welfftre  of  the  villa";?,  the  god  Ooraja  of  the 
DosndliN.  It  i»  to  her  that  the  Akur  (tlu-  Kolnnun  word 
for  enclosure)  or  the  whole  village  areii,  and  the  Akra,  or 
dancing  ground,  are  dedicated,  and  it  i»  in  her  honour  that 
the  scosoiuU  village  dances  are  held,  and  idle  is  tlie  vital 
spirit  animating  both  the  father  and  mother-gods  of  genera- 
tion in  the  trees  of  the  Surna.  These  three  gods  vqtv  the 
primaeval  triad,  which,  as  I  show  in  I'^^say  iii..  nas  con]]io»ed 
of  tlif  fnlhi.-r-god  I.inga  and  his  two  wives,  the  muthent  of 
the  Northern  patriarchal  lind  l^initlieni  niatriai'chal  races 
who  were  originally  the  three  seasons  of  the  year  of  the 
Norttieni  races.  The  fourth  division,  the  Chandi-khet,  or 
moon-iield,  is  siu^rt'd  to  the  nioon-goddi'^s,  to  whom  a  she- 
goat,  the  lunar  victim,  is  offered  every  four  or  live  years. 
This  was  tile  goddess  who  ruled  the  eleven  lunar  months, 
consecrated  lirst  to  the  ten  motlicns  and  afterwiirdfi  to  the 
eleven  gods  of  genei'ation  of  the  growers  of  barley.' 

Tile  first  duties  of  the  Mahto  or  accouiitiuit.  wlio  became 
the  I'atwiiri  of  the  Norlb-west  and  the  Kulkanii  of  tlic 
Bombay  village  system  were,  as  I  have  shown,  to  superintend 
the  cultivation  of  the  Manjhus  land  :  hut  when  the  cultiva- 
tors  who  did  not  hold  service-land  were  obliged  to  add  per- 
sonal contributions  in  grain,  in  proportion  to  tlie  sia;  of 
th«ir  holdings  to  the  cultivalion  of  llu-  Manjhus  land,  tlie 
Mahto  had  to  collect  these  dues,  while  the  eultivatois  wi-re 
comiM-iisated  for  the  extra  taxes  deniaiidcd  from  tliem  by 
tlie  (ufeignnient  to  them  of  a  plot  of  land  called  '  betb-kheta,' 
which  they  held  free  of  revenue.  The  privileged  families  in 
Chota  Nagpore,  and,  as   I   shall  show   afterwards,   in   the 

'  The|>re>lci  }iui  at  Ihit  ucnuitt  of  llie  dlvlilun  of  Ihc  1*31)1131  lantli  ii 
taken  from  an  olHdil  rcporl  picpnicd  byBabu  Ralihii]  Vaa  llulil^ir,  npjiiiiiilccl 
in  l8fl9  ai  SpKial  ComiriHionw  to  inquiic  into  Chota  K«gpore  tenure* ;  my 
KfpT  is  annoUlcii  by  Gftieral  Dnlion.  'Ilic  inlnpiclutioiu  t  have  tddtd  arc 
my  own,  uid  arc  iJttived  from  tlie  itudles  which  hare  leJ  me  to  wrile  lhe»e 
Eh*;). 


ESSAY  II 


96 


Dukhtui,  pnid,  till  tiK  Aryan  coiititit-st,  iia  taxv*  in  gniin  ; 
but  besidc§  th«  services  rendered  bv  the  lieads  of  the  clana 
I'limen  to  111)  the  village  otfiecs,  tlif  otiivr  iiKMiilH-r'  giive 
giiKTsI  N)iit  nnd  KiTvicc  to  thi-  KjiJa  nnd  liis  oHiditl  regire- 
seiitativeH.  They  carried  their  bitpgage  on  a  journey,  sup- 
]iliiil  tltciii  niid  Iriivflk'ni  vi»iLiiig  the  villa^i;  nitll  wood  und 
gmsA;  tiiatc'lietl  ami  ropiin-d  llie  houses  aiid  j^ranartd  uf 
thfir  chiirf;  looked  iifter  the  villain  boundarien;  nnd  kept 
order  in  tlie  village. 

Till!  .luhordiimie  village  officers,  who  were  paid  generally 
ill  grain,  but  6onK-tiint-»  in  Iniid,  wrvre  (1)  the  wiiti-r-carricr, 
who  wa»  t  he  l*iihan"s  assistant,  and  who  is  in  every  village ; 
and  besides  him,  there  were  otht'ni  who  gi-tu-nilly  gave  their 
dcrvicea  to  more  than  one  vilhigr.  These  vrere  {k)  the  black- 
smith ;  (y)  the  potter;  (+)  the  ooMherd;  (n)  the  barber; 
(0)  the  wnshennau  ;  and  (7)  the  watehiiian  or  policeman. 
And  hexideK  these  there  was,  as  I  have  already  said,  iu  every 
parfia  or  faliila  the  Ojhn,  or  exordinT,  Uie  survivor  of  the 
tribal  Ily^a. 

It  was  this  vilhige,  gnverned  by  tile  thn-e  chief authoj'ities, 
the  Mtindn,  agisted  by  the  Pahan  and  Mahto,  uhieh  is  rx-pro- 
dueed  in  the  enrlieet  fonu  of  the  Omvidian  State,  which  we 
find  in  the  primitive  Bhuya  State  of  Gangjiore.  Tliere  the 
Aiija  rules  the  Central  Piovinees  thnxigh  wliich  the  Eebe 
flows;  while  his  two  chief  subordinates  arc  (1)  the  /einiiular 
of  the  Eastern  I'mvince  of  Niiggra,  who  hiis  the  title  of 
Muliapatur  or  I'rinic  Minister,  and  represent!  a  vilhige 
l*itltan:  and  (3)  the  chief  of  the  Western  Province  of 
Hingir  called  the  ghuroutia,  or  house-manager,  the  State 
3Iahto,  who  afterwiirds  developed  into  tlie  wna-pati  or 
connnaiider-in  -chief. 

Considering  that  the  Indian  kingdoms,  which  were  finally 
consolidated  into  the  great  confederacy  of  the  Kiishika 
federal  empire,  were  formed  froni  provinces  of  united  vil- 
lages ;  nnd  that  the  iinioni!  of  pi-uvinies  outride  those  part* 
of  the  country  where  the  Kuvliite  power  wn#  strongest,  were 


96    THE  HULING  HACKS  OF  rKEHISTOHIC  TIMES 

ap|iarei)t]jr  Humewhat  fluctuatiitj^,  we  cuiiiiot  Ix*  surprised  nt 
titr  largv  numlicr  of  kiii};<lonis  and  States  named  ir>  tlie  cat»- 
logues  pven  in  the  ^laliaUliiirntti,  llHlint-Snriiliitn,  and 
PurJifiM:).  But  iinr»rtimat«l_v  wo  cannot  icientif'v  ill,  or  any- 
thing like  all,  the  States  named  in  the  Vitttn,  and  the  nipcti- 
ticHi*  tliat  occur  in  ttiein  uliow  conclusively  that  their  writers': 
did  not  examine  them  critically  and  asutrtuiti  their  accuracy' 
before  publinhin);  thi-ni,  and  lieyond  the  certainty  that  the 
States  were  so  small  as  to  make  their  total  ninnher  very  great, 
we  ean  deduce  no  otlier  detiiiilc  coiieluMons  from  the  one 
hundred  ami  thirly-three  kingdoms  nante<]  in  the  Mahii- 
hhfin'ita  a.1  cim(]uered  hy  the  I'uiM.lava '  i)rinw".  or  of  the  two* 
hundred  and  ttiirty-lhnv  couittnes  named  in  the  catalogue^ 
of  Indian  kingdoms  given  in  tite  sante  pin-m  in  the  Itliiehma 
Parva.*  Judging  from  Hie  evidence  fumislied  hy  the  state- 
ment in  the  Jaina  Sutras,  that  at  the  time  of  the  birth  of 
the  Jain  prophet  Mnha-vlra.  about  •'ioO  ae.,  the  kingdom  of 
Vidi-hii  WAS  divided  into  eighteen  Statet^,  nine  belnn^ng  to' 
the  Mallis.  and  nine  to  the  IJcclisVis,  and  from  the  arewji  of 
the  Chota  Na^|Hire  kingdoms  which  hiive  prcsened  their 
ancient  boundaries  almost  intact,  it  would  seem  tJuit  the 
originally  emifcderati-d  parhtijt  which  united  themselves  into 
A  kingdom,  were  in  the  more  cultivated  parts  of  the  euuntrv 
somewhat  less  than  1100  square  miles,  llie  nvera^area  of 
Ml  English  enunty.  Ilnis  the  area  included  in  the  ancient 
kingdom  of  Videba  >vus  that  now  ocrupit-d  hy  the  districts 
of  Ghurakpore,  ('humparun,  and  Jliizafferpore,  and  pussihiy 
also  tlione  of  l>arl>liangab  mi  tlte  east,  and  Riwti  on  the 
north-west.  It  niciMinres  about  17.000  H()niu%  miles,  and  as 
the  Terai  lan<ls  of  Bu<<ti  must  have  then  lieen  waste  forest, 
tlie  avcrag*.'  siw;  of  i-wrh  of  the  States  forndng  the  con- 
federiu'V  could  not  have  been  so  large  as  an  Eii-jliiih  coimtv. 
<.'bota  Nagporc.  ngatii,  if»vcrs  an  area  of  46,000 ?»jiiare  miles, 
and  wiut  formerly  divided  into  eleven  Stalv*   forming  Oh' 

>  Snlrhn  {.Digfijaya)  PAivn,  uvli.-xxxii.  p|>,  R(M}4. 

>  Bhiibnui  i/amtH-khtoida  nirmitiu)  Vaita,  Ik.  pp.  31-34. 


ESSAY  II 


97 


whule  «r  oiitlyiiifr  portions  of  live  coiifodi-iwii's.  Tlii-sc  lost 
were  those  of  Chota  Nogporc,  I'achetc,  Sirj^ouiya,  the  Cheroo 
kingdom  of  Behnr,  aihI  the  St»ti-  of  i^nmbiilpoR-.  In  the 
ChutR  Nusitorc  fonfwlfnicy  were  indiiiktl  (1)  the  kingilom 
of  llie  Ciiota  Nagpore  Rajs:  (i£)  of  Itniiifrhiir,  hc-ltl  h_v  his 
romiimmlcr-in-fhiof;  iind  (H)  VitrnUni.  That  of  Pachete 
is  the  same  as  the  present  dietriet  of  Manhhum,  and  tt  was  a 
depeiidoiicy  of  Chotn  Nagjxiru  Tlie  Sirpoojya  eonfederaty 
comprised  the  present  States  of  Sirnoojya,  Jushpon-,  aiu] 
Oodfvpore  :  and  it  was  a  iiependrnrv<>f  Iht-grtat  Gond  king- 
dom, of  wliieh  ('huttiiigurh  was  the  centre,  while  Gangpon 
iiiid  Ilonni  were  bonier  State*  of  Sanihiilpore,  and  Sambulpore, 
iigaiii,  was  a  border  kingdom  of  Cliuttisgurh.  Fahimow, 
agaii),  wtu  a  bordt-r  :^tate  of  the  <'heriK>  kingiloni,  and  the 
eleventh  independent  State  was  the  confcderaey  of  the  Ho 
EoIb,  which  was  nominally  a  de|>endency  of  Forahat.  'ilie 
average  sine  of  eaeli  of  these  eleven  Slatt*.  which  are  spread 
over  a  niountainoiiH  country,  is  about  4SiOO  square  miles; 
but  if  the  great  Slates  of  Chotii  Nagpore  and  Ramghur, 
I'alamow  and  Pachcte,  each  of  which  is  composed  of  a  num- 
Ikt  of  smaller  States,  Ik-  excluded,  there  will  remain  for  the 
seven  smaller  states  about  Sl.OOO  square  miles,  or  3000 
!<(|Uari:'  tnileH  apiiTe.  'I'luis, even  in  the  fori>t  mid  mountain 
country,  the  average  area  of  each  State  was  aoiall,  and  the 
original  provinces  or  parltan,  which  made  up  the  larger  pro- 
vinci^s.  which  were  united  into  u  kingdom,  could  not  have 
been,  on  an  average,  much  larger  tlian  one  jiitrha,  in  thu 
more  popiiluu.i  piirtt  of  the  country.  Thic  division  of 
the  eonntrv  into  small  delnnite  areii&  was  one  that  was  cO]iied 
in  the  Ku]ilinitea»  Stales,  I'lilestine.  Kgypt,  Maritime  Asia 
Minor,  Greece,  and  Maritime  Italy  ;  only  that  in  all  these 
countries  the  eeiitiv  of  each  union  of  %illages  was  the  city. 
But  the  city  was  a  product  of  trade ;  and  the  fact  that 
Indian  eities  ni>vcT  atlained  the  power  they  nmched  in  all 
the  other  counlries  of  Habylonia,  Assyria,  Falesline,  Egypt, 
Asia  Minor,  Grt.-<x'e,  anil  Itidy,  whows  Ihat  India,  an  u, 
t 


W  THKHri.INt;  HACKS  01- PUKHISTOUlC-nMtVS 

(HtUlilrv  wlton*  ptxM|RTitv  nas  first  founditl  on  tlic  agrictit- 
Uiih)  iiiiilriurcliMl  villngt-,  liad  retained  iU  old  national 
uiltHtiiociUiin  iia  Ihv  iuLMs  of  bocIaI  rule,  vwn  iiflcr  it  had 
Imviiiiiv  I)k'  }(n-ut  trading  cuuntrv  of  t)ie  South,  aitd  after 
tilt'  Indian  nivrcliaiit  •oamrn.  guided,  m  I  liavc  »hown  in 
KaMty  111,,  by  the  stars  of  their  mother-coiistcllation,  the 
IVladi'ii,  liaii  Ukcii  llicir  fi4i-fltni  to  Kridii,  whcri.-  \tv  Iki-iuih- 
ttw  god  caIImI  la  or  Yali  and  vVssor,  tJic  Huprc-nir  god  of 
l\w  Hcniitc  nu-c.  It  wiui  tliirc  that  the  commercial  pro- 
■[wriljf  begun  wbicli  mriclitd  the  powerful  (-mpires  iif  Hflby- 
luiiU,  Amyria,  iitid  l''g>'|)t;  and  in  these  countries  ttw 
vlUagfN  of  the  matrian^bHl  trib<ii,  who  wen?  the  tir>t  immi- 
KnuitN,  recLiled  into  the  background ;  while  the  cities,  which 
wnv  nil  «l«gi-»  iilong  the  Imdc  roiiten  and  rivers  uliicli  tra- 
Vffnml  Mil'  I'oiintrv,  and  were  the  motive  powers  which  formed 
IImw  ItingdiiniK,  bitame  the  et-ntren  whence  the  country'  u-itx 
rulnl.  In  India  likewise,  the  trading  cities  of  I'uKbkulnvati, 
Multun  iirMidlitAiin,  the  placeiif  the  MulliH,  and  Futala  ruled 
the  conitiiiTce  of  Liu-  Indiin  nnd  the  Hve  rivers  of  the  Punjab. 

Thfi r  IVIiiMru,  KoMiniIti,  niul  KiisWi  or  BeiiareK,  on  the 

Jiitiiiiii  Hiul  tiiingcti,  Ujjen,  l)nrng%'/Ji,  ^umt,  and  Dwfiraka, 
tlio  iirteriea  of  tiie  land  and  sea  trade  of  the  Wei<t,  were  the 
e-iipitiil)!  (if  powerful  Slnlen :  but  none  of  thetn,  except  Kaalii 
«>r  Denaie*,  ever  attained  the  commanding  position  hclil  by 
Ifadiylon  and  Niticvch  in  Dubylonin  and  AKsyria,  Ilut 
though  the  Turanian  king-makem  did  not  make  the  citiest 
in  India  so  prnminenl  as  in  other  countries  where  thev 
ruleil,  they  yet  miiet'eedcil  tlioroughly  in  making  the  personal 
rule  of  the  village  JK-adniaii,  rniwil  to  he  an  imperial  ruler,  the 
national  form  of  government ;  anil  we  have  no  evidence  in 
India  of  any  contention  taking  place  between  Ihc  republi- 
cans nnd  tyrants,  or  the  persomil  rulers  of  the  sons  of  Tor,' 
which  distinguished  Greek  and  Uoinan  history.  In  these 
la«t  couutricH,  we  fnid  that  the  re])ub]iean  form  of  guvcrn- 

'  The  Urectt  TtiMniei  Is  nlmosi  cetlninly  derived  fiom  ihc  Titr ;  the  fonn  of 
government  he  itpreiienied  wu  thnl  of  tlic  TunuuMi  ntcet. 


ESSAY  II 


99 


incnt,  which  k  Itoal  represented  in  India  by  that  of  the  Hu 
Kuls,  in  continual  contention  witti  that  of  the  Tiiriminn 
tyranta;  aiul  we  see  in  the  finally  cslaWished  form  of 
government  by  the  Amphirtyonic  Couneil  a  reproduction  of 
the  ooimcil  of  the  Kolarian  MankiK,  brought  from  India  by 
tlie  matriarchal  races,  who  were  best  represented  by  the 
loninns  of  Aitis.  Minor. 

Hut  the  true  cause  of  the  national  disputes  in  Greece 
and  Roini-  as  Ui  tin-  merits  of  republican,  ariKtocratic,  and 
kingly  government  is  apparently  to  be  found  in  the  invasion 
of  the  later  Aryan*,  who  looked  to  the  individual  and  his 
family  aa  tlie  national  unit.  They  succeeded  the  Semitic 
rulent,  the  Indian  Sombunsi  or  sons  of  the  moon,  who,  as 
well  as  the  Aryans,  who  inherited  from  them  the  institution 
of  slavery,  were  much  less  careless  of  the  personal  ciimfiirt  of 
their  subordinates  than  the  Dravido-Tiirnniiui  kings.  The 
great  object  of  the  Semite  king  was  to  accumulate  wealth, 
and  thiit  of  thi-  Aryan  to  aL'c]tiire  personal  glory,  nnd  as 
long  as  they  did  tliat,  they  did  not,  in  many  cases,  care 
how  much  their  subject^  suffered  ;  but  under  the  niie  of  the 
Indian  Dravldo-Turanian,  Chakravarti  kings,  or  lords  of 
the  wJKH-I  {Chnkra),  the  personal  rule  uf  the  Kaja  could  hut 
rarely  degenerate  into  tyranny  m  the  people  were  every- 
whcR?  coninnlled,  and  were  entirely  at  one  with  the  (iovem- 
ment  in  the  objects  tiny  snught  to  attain.  Their  sole 
duties  coDsisted  in  doing  for  the  Udja  the  light  jiersunal 
service  required  in  return  for  the  lands  tiiey  held,  in  keeping 
the  king's  granaries  full,  and  paying  the  police.  The  soltlier* 
were  maintained  by  Lhe  contributioiw  collected  from  the 
towns  and  tillages,  and  were  merely  used  for  purpin^es  of 
defence  and  for  protecting  tlie  trade,  which  enriched  the 
people  AS  well  as  the  king;  but,  above  all,  Iwth  kings  and 
people  were  trained  from  their  earliest  infancy  tt>  ninintAin 
the  national  customs  handed  down  by  their  forefathent,  tn 
carry  out  the  orders  fpven  in  emergencies  by  the  ruling;  ; 
authnrities,  nnil  to  seek  for  redress  of  grievances  from  the;  - 


100  THK  RULING  KAt'KS  OF  i'HKHISTORH.'  TIMKS 


constituted  authorities,  aiitl  not  by  popular  tumult.  The 
working  of  the  coiistitutinn  itrul  tlir  proti-ctioii  of  the  artisans 
wcrv  ensured  by  an  excellent  police  service  and  a  system  of 
villugv  and  town  committees,  cm-h  of  whioh  con»ist4-d  of  five 
perBons.  These  are  fully  described  by  Strabo,  <|uotitig  from 
Megattlifiu-s,'  and  ore  ixUu  sjiokcn  of  in  thf  Muhubhiirata, 
where  it  is  said  '  the  live  grave  and  wise  men  employed  in 
the  live  oHiccs  of  protwting  the  city,  th«  citadi-l,  the  mer- 
chants, agriculturistfi,  and  in  pulUl^bing  criminaU,  should 
always  act  in  unison ;'°  and  t)ii.N  pn»sage,  like  Strabo's 
longer  description,  show>  that  in  the  Dravidian  State  there 
was  a septu-ate  boaid  for  eacli  department.  The  Malifibiiaratu 
idso,  in  a.  few  lines  lifter  this  last  p)U<«agc,  mentions  the 
police.  Tlii-.ie  boards  and  tlie  former  police  sy-stem  still  sur- 
vive in  thf  village  juifufiai/alti  or  Councils  of  Five ;  and  the 
chofiidara  or  village  or  rural  policemen,  which  are  still  foun<l 
fveryivhorc  thronglinnllndia;  und  the  titles  of  the  Dosadhs, 
who,  besides  being  priest*  of  the  tire-goci,  are  still  hereditary 
]ioliccinen  in  Debar,  show  that  this  State  organi»xt)on  date" 
bock  to  a  lime  even  curlier  tlian  KiiJ-Iukn  or  Niiga  rule,  for 
they  nte  cnlied  i7;«ii/i!(/i//- or  watchmen,  (Oi-jz-aiV,  «>r  giiartlinn  of 
boundaries;  maknto,  or  king's  steward  in  the  village  council, 
tiMiiJhi,  or  chief.'  To  keep  eacii  part  of  the  State  in  con- 
stant touch  with  the  ivntrnl  niithoritie*,  the  kingdom*  wciv, 
OS  I  bave  kIiowii,  small,  especially  in  jMipulous  parts  of  the 
country.  But  they  were  alt  linked  together  by  a  <«n»cions- 
tKXf  of  niutuid  dt-peiideuce,  and  a  knowledge  of  the  ueif>- 
sity  of  common  action  for  the  promotion  of  trade;  and  in 
tile  most  prosperous  periods  tiiey  were  grouped  for  purposes 
of  defence  and  offence,  round  a  small  number  of  common 
ruin's,  who  conlroIUHl  the  foreign  and  military  policy  of  the 
federation,  leaving  the  internal  government  to  the  authori- 
tii»  of  tile  sfvorul  States.     In  States  constituted  on  the*e 

'  Stmbo,  X*.  I.  47-62;  M'Ci'mih,  jitKi'tiit  /mHn,  pp.  Sj-Sp. 

'  S«bh«  {/jriafala  Saihakhyana).  Puv>,  v.  |i,  17. 

'  Rislcy,  IriUs  aid  Caita  »/B<iigal,  vol.  li.  Appendix  1.  p.  44- 


ESSAY  11 


101 


principles,  ttn'  people  ccHiibimti  with  ihe  GovcrnimiiU  in 
ket-pin};  liiiwn  predatory  liaiids,  niiJ  fostering  tnule  liy  every 
means  in  tlii'ir  pnwor ;  llie  imincfiiient  being  that  ns  long  lis 
tliey  discharged  tlic  light  duties  rft|uiivd  by  th«  State,  kept 
the  l(ing'»  grunAries  full,  nnd  provided  for  the  support  of 
the  soldiers  and  jwlicc,  tbey  retniiicd  nil  Ihir  jirofits  they 
made.  They,  therefore,  united  with  the  Government  in 
si-eiirin};  llie  undisturbed  t-olk-ctiim  of  tbt- gold,  jewels,  and 
other  property  exported,  at  the  very  cnrly  period  when  the 
niim-ral  wealth  of  India  litul  been  di*w>vered,  and  its  value 
for  trading  purposes  diHcerned  ;  in  talcing  rare  that  ngricul- 
tiirisU,  arti'iiiis,  nrid  tritdew  weii-  allowetl  to  work  in  peace 
and  <]uiet ;  ill  ensuring  the  safe-conduet'of  goods  to  niid  from 
tiie  ports,  and  in  jirotectiiig  the  poKse:i9>iuns  of  foreign  and 
native  nierehaiits.  The  commeree  thus  fostered  w«*  free, 
hampered  by  no  transit  dues  and  restrictions,  and  all  alike, 
both  the  Government  luid  the  people  it  ruleil,  shared  in  the 
profits.  It  was  this  system  of  wisely  organised  trade  which 
vm  that  which  ]irevailcd  throughout  Iniiio,  with  of  courw 
temporary  intervals  of  disturbance,  down  t«  the  end  of  Uie 
rule  of  (lie  Sombimsi,  or  sons  of  the  moon,  whose  history 
forniM  the  closing  period  of  that  sketched  in  Kssny  m. 
This  had  gradunlly  grown  during  the  long  period  that  bod 
t'lnpsed  since  the  niatriarehal  tribes  lirst  made  Iheir  vray  to 
the  IVrsinn  Gulf  by  eoiwling  voyages,  and  since  the  niiicli 
more  extensi^'e  and  regular  trade  which  grew  up,  as  I  have 
described  In  Essay  iii.,  under  the  rule  of  the  slar-w-orsbippiT( 
hod  developed  into  tlie  commerce  which  made  the  sons  of 
Sin  (the  moon),  the  curly  Semites,  the  great  traders  of  the 
world.  Up  to  the  close  of  this  period,  though  the  influence 
of  th«  semi-Aryan  Kre-»orship[icr«,  and  of  the  Aryan 
builders,  and  sons  of  the  bull,  had  greatly  changed  the 
tribal  constitution*  and  racial  characteristics  of  tlie  people, 
with  whom  they  had  amalgamated  to  form  the  Magadha 
and  Semitic  raci-s,  yet  they  hod  never  become  the  dominant 
power  in  the  land.     The  Indian  village  community  of  the 


102  THK  IUJLIM;  HA<I>  OI'  I'llKMISl-dHIC  TI.MRS 


Kushite  race  bom  very  sliglit  traces  of  their  individualistic 
]K>licy,  while  the  history  of  the  Aryan  race  nnd  of  Uieir 
sulMe<|iiei)t  iiiFluc-nce  on  the  Imtinn  villn:^'  coniniiinltv,  proves 
conclusively  tlmt  tlu:  villiigi'  (.'uiiiinitnitieH  in  Iixlia,  ^iuuUt- 
weatem  Asia  and  Soutli-«iutcrn  Europe  lutd  brcii  fully 
clevelojH-d  and  their  constitutions  lixed,  before  the  Ar\-an 
race  udlcd  in  Indin  the  Stinij-hiiiiiii,  or  mkio  of  the  Sim,  And 
the  I*itaro''gniahavattah,  or  fathers  who  hunied  their  dead, 
hail  stnrlril  from  North -wx-Hlvrii  Kurofx-,  niid  ovtTTTiii  Irath 
Kurope  and  ^uth-western  A«ia,  towards  the  elow  of  the 
Bronxc  Age,  when  the  htirniiij;  of  the  deul  bej^ns  to  be 
nearly  universal.'  The  sacrifice  ofTen-d  to  the  Pitant'gnishn- 
viitt^h  nt  the  I'ilriyajna  i»  porrid^,  made  of  part  of  the 
roasted  barley  ofTercil  to  the  I'itaro  llHristuidnbi  the  Nniftis 
or  Ku^bite»,  mixed  with  the  milk  of  a  cow  suckling  an 
adopted  calf.*  Thi*  adopted  calf  w«.i  the  Arymi  ntee,  who 
joined  their  predecessors,  the  sons  of  the  red  cow.  Uohini,  or 
Uic  stiir  Aldebarim,'  the  L'lidinf;  star  in  Taurus,  the  constella- 
tion which,  under  it*  Hindu  nfinic  of  I'lwliya,  ruled  the  first 
month  of  the  lunar  year  of  tlieir  predecessors,  the  Vi-llnw  race. 
They  hiwl  bccinncScniiti.i',  and  biirii-il  Hicir  dead,  whereas  the 
Aryans  always  burned  them,  and  this  mode  of  burial  wa<>,  as  we 
Iciirn  fnmi  the  .S'onff  iifJtrfmul/',  that  which  van  nlwuyn  priu-- 
tiftcd  by  tlic  ty])icjil  Aryan  race,  the  Low  German  Saxons ;  and 
it  wa*  only  Htojiped  by  the  severe  lawa  forbitlding  the  practice 
inatlc  by  Charli-ma;;i)e.  Hut  what  mnnt  cupecinlly  dUtin- 
gtiiNhed  this  people  from  all  other  Kuro|teau  races  was  their 
land  tenure,  for  nmonjr  tlu-KC  Frisians  or  Saxons,  pro|HTty  in 
land  was  vested  in  the  family,  and  not  in  the  whole  village 
community.  As  Tacitus  unyf  uf  them,  *  They  cuuld  not 
endure  houses  close  to  one  another.  Scattered  and  separated, 
they  Kfttli- where  attracted  by  a  spring,  a  |>ii.stiire,  or  a  grove. 
The  villages  arc  not  arranged,  as  among  us  Homans,  with 

'  Lubbock,  Prthiderie  Timts,  >nd  <d.  pp.  49-50. 

*  GeGcline.  .So/.  BraA.  ii.  6.  I.  6.  1  S.B.K.,  vol.  Mi.  fi  4ll> 

*  Sutiau't  MhttaiA'i iNilia,  vol.  U.  clw|>-  ii'.  t^  66- 


ESSAY  U 


103 


uiiitoil  tle])(Mitl('iit  liiiildingK.  Endi  man  stirroiiuds  his  house 
with  a  ;iart;h,  from  fear  of  fire  or  from  ignorance  how  to  biiiW. 
Tiiey  do  not  um-  *toncK  or  tiles,  hut  cmiihiyu  ci>minon  material 
without  show  or  value  (kneaded  day)  and  thatch."  *  The 
Nervii,  dewrrilietl  liy  Ot^tar,  whi>  iisi-d  tlic  hedges  which  fenced 
their  Helds  as  a  means  of  defence'  against  their  enemies, 
iH'loiig  to  tliin  rnee.^  It  wak  ninon^  the  Westphttliaii  liedgeti 
that  Viirrti's  army  was  dcstroj-ed  hy  Anninius.  They  were 
thiis  cssentinlly  differtnt  fii>ni  the  Buevi  arSwahiaii.t,  likewiiie 
described  liy  Cicnar  and  Tucitiw,  'who  have  no  private  and 
wginrittc  fields  with  pro]wr  hoinidaries.  but  the  magiHtratea 
and  prinei-*  in  ajMcitddy  dividi-  thi-  land  niiiiually  in  propor- 
tion." just  in  the  same  way  as  I  have  described  as  customary 
in  Chuttisgurh,  '  while  the  villagi!  teiianti  of  the  h>rd,'  like 
the  members  of  an  Indian  village  community  who  do  not 
belong  to  the  otlinid  fiunilte-s  'each  occupies  liiw  owh  bouse, 
and  pay*  a  tribute  of  com.  cnttU,  and  Hax."-'  Anion(r  the 
Aryan  Saxons  every  farmer  has  his  hfif,  or  bouse  and  farm- 
yard, tuid  his  nmipacl  fields.  Sevend  neuttered  farni.i  fiinu  a 
/itiun-irhfift,  which  generally  bears  the  name  of  the  oldest 
and  most  honourable  ha/l  and  its  proprietor  is  called 
hiiii/j/mtinn,  head-man  or  captain,  while  it  i«  uilled  the 
ttfihf-Hof,  or  court  of  judgment.  Here,  as  in  the  aabha 
of  the  Tiidittn  Arymis,*  the  yiHirncn  of  the  Imucrsi/ta/i 
Huoenible,  debate  on  the  aSairs  of  their  »ociety,  decide  on 
niarrittges,  patch  up  ipinrrels,  and  strike  Imrgain.t,  and  there 
they  formerly  exercised  political  authority,  pntnoiinced 
and  carried  out  cnpttnl  sentencx's,  and  it  waa  tbey  wli» 
originated  the  Holy  Vebni.'"  and  thi*  nicctinH-phKH-  nf  the 
A'abha,  the  propi-rly  of  tlie  ruling  member  of  tlie  fiuiierschq/}, 
ia   essentially   (Hrterent   from    the   Gfmrimlf   Ham   of   the 


>  Taciliu,  De  CmaaniJ,  ifi.  ■  Conr,  Dt  BtlU  CaliU*.  ti.  17. 

*  Oi;ut,  Aii/.  iv.  1. 1  vi,  aj,     Tidlos.  D*  OtrmaniA,  ij-afi. 

*  Rigvcila,  i.  91.  10.    Ziitinicl,  Altindtuhet  UbeH.  p.  IJJ- 

*  Buing-Ooulil,  iUrmaay  fail  and  Pracnt,  K«|pin  Fkul  anil  Co.  [1S79}, 
vol.  !,  chap.  iv.  p.  107.; 


10+  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  l-REHISTORIC  TIMES 


Soutliero  Svrnbiaiix,  Uti-  villuj^  hall  (if  the  Indian  llmvidiaiiK, 
which  IK  found  in  every  Dravidinn  villttgi-  in  India,  nnd  in 
those  of  BiinnnU,  Siain,  and  Annam,  either  as  a  common 
dancing  or  mecting-[>hu.v,  ur  us  a  hiiildiii^  Mniiliir  to  that  of 
the  German  village,  owned  by  the  community  as  a  place  for 
public  nnvtings,  nnd    for   tiie  ciitertiiitinu-iit    of  wtninfiers. 
The  baiuTsihafi  of  the  Low  German  Anaiis  is  the  bratsvo 
or  community  of  l>rut)ici:i,  di-scrilK-d  hy  Si'hruduT  il%  exiKtinj; 
among  the  Southern  Slaves.     Kacli  brtUsx'o  owns  a  common 
landed  entiite,  in  uliidi  e»ch  family  tioldx  a  <lL-linite  am)  com- 
pact portion.     The  iiumlM-r  of  men  in  a  bratxvo  capable  of 
Itearing  arms  vary  from  thirty  to  eight  hundred,  nnd  occupy 
one  or  more  villages.     They  tight  stdo  by  side  in  battle,  and 
their  leader  is  chosen  by  the  brat»veiiki.     He  is  their  leader 
in    war,    their   political    representative    in   jietu'e,   to  some 
extent  the  tribal  judge,  and  the  leader  of  public  assemblies ; 
and  iu  the  hitter  only  Uvuiers  of  Iiouseholds  have  a  right  to 
sit  and  vote,  and  the  rest  have  only  the  riglit  of  ncclama' 
tioo.'     The  origin  whence  these  brotJterbood.<  sprang  nitwt 
K'  sought  for  in  the  ("eltie  Sept,  in  "hioh  each  triliesunin 
and  his  family  have  a  riglit  to  a  deliiiite  portion  of  land 
within  the  territory  IxOonging  to  the  Sept.     The  villages  of 
tliOKe  hnttin'o  eonmitinitiet  lind  their  preci«-  coimt^'riMirtfi  in 
Uiose  knouu  iu  the  North-west  Provinces  in  India  ti» patli- 
dari   villages    held    by   Rajput   elans,   where   the    land   is 
divided  among  the  householtlers  who  are  related  by  bloo<l, 
and  where  each  hou«eliold  has  its  own  lixcd  holding,     llie 
chief  toe*  of  the  Arynnii,  when  they  came  tu  India,  were  the 
Ashum  or  Ashailha,  the  dominant  trading- races  who  ruled 
the  land,  and  hem-e  we  are    told  in  the  Malmbliarata  tliat 
the  great  allies  of  the  early  Brahmins  were  the  Nisliadhas, 
or  the  race  who  did   not  (r"i)  belong  to  the  Asliadhiis;  ami 
it  was  with   them   they   intermarried,*     The  Aryan   new- 

'  Jovont*  Schrtiitcr't  IWAitUrie  ^lUffuitkt  c/lkt  Aryatu,  Part  it.  dup. 
x!l  i  Met.  111.  !>■  397- 
*  Uohibhinun  Adl  {Auita)  Ibarra,  xxTii,-ixlx.  |ip.  94-97- 


KSSAY  II 


loa 


tumerti  were  iiuiili  moio  like  tlie  Kolanans  tliaii  the  fiilent 
and  rcsiTvcd  DriivuliimK ;  for,  like  tlit-  finini.-r,  tlioy  were 
brave  and  advent iiroii*,  nni\  also  wittv.  vivndons,  nnd  fond 
nf  t»lkin>;.  But  tUvy  vhth  niiic-li  more  thmiglitful  and 
thoroii(;bf;oing  timn  tlio  Indian  KuU,  and  were  n  witrltki' 
rate,  loving  (htsihih!  k''""}',  wlmw  cities  were  tlic  forts  built 
for  tlic  defcnn-  of  the  property  of  tlie  hmicrschqfi — tlic  pi-ul 
towent  of  the  Knjjlifth  Korder — to  which  they  retreated  when 
wonted  in  the  field  by  iuviulent.  They  were  ven'  inferior  to 
Uic  Dravidians  in  their  elabomtion  of  <!etail8,  and  less  soli- 
citous for  the  )>re«iervatioii  of  law  and  order,  of  strict 
obedience  to  the  rules  laid  down  by  tlie  ftoveniiiisi  aiithori- 
tieH,  ttnd  niiich  l<-™  eaivfiil  iti  their  tir^uiisution.  Hut  they 
much  excelled  Ixith  Kolarians  nnd  Drnvidiiins  in  their 
breadth  nf  view.  Their  leadiii;;  chiirneteri sties  were  fervid 
flocjuenee,  rieiinetis  of  iiniigi nation,  ti-rtilily  of  ri-sonree, 
tamestneas  in  the  pursuit  of  the  object  they  wis3ied  to 
obtain,  eoupletl  witli  n  tendency  to  be  not  ton  nenipuloUH 
as  to  the  means  used  to  gain  their  ends,  Tlieir  love  of 
knowledge  for  ibn  own  Hiike  wa*  xhovni  in  the  extension  of 
their  inquiries  far  beyond  the  limits  of  the  viNihte  nnrUl  and 
the  I'eiiuirernent*  of  everydny  lift-.  They  tveie  proud  of 
their  familii-*  an<i  kinsfolk,  and  determined  to  preserve  them 
from  contamination  with  tho-.v  they  looked  on  as  inferior 
riu:es,  and  hence  they  intrmlm-ed  into  some  countries,  Init 
not  into  India,  the  custom  of  marrying  their  own  Ktsterf, 
which  wa»  the  rule  nmonp  the  Persian  and  Kgj-ptiiui  kings, 
after  the  control  of  the  government  of  lliesc  coiintrieR  ha<l 
piuMcd  into  Aryan  hand.*.  They  were  nUn  tilled  with  a 
vivid  sense  of  their  own  sujieriority  and  right  to  rule.  In 
the  hijiher  vVrynn  mindji  the  force  of  their  imagination  was 
tempered  by  a  ripe  judgment,  their  eagei'nes'i  for  sueei-ss  by 
a  strong  tenneity  of  pnrpo«e,  and  tlieir  audacity  of  specula- 
tion by  religious  reverence  and  moral  carnestnesn.  'I'o  them 
the  ruliT  of  heaven  win  the  sun  which  warmed  the  earth  in 
their  cold  northern  home,  and  he  was  the  Dyaus-pitar,  tlie 


106  THE  HUI.ING  HACKS  OI'  PUKIUSrroUIC  TIMKS 


fnUirr  of  Uit;  Itrigltt  »ky  of  the  Itig^eda,  the  Zeus  of  the 
Greeks,  aiid  the  Jupiter  of  the  lioniaits,  who  was  alao  wor- 
»l)i[)pt?(l  MS  Srtvitiir  Iiv  thi-  Hindus,  nnd  a-^  Sitviil  ur  Snwiil  hy 
the  Biibyluiiiaii>i ; '  lutil  both  tht^e  namefl  contaiu  tht  same 
radical  syllable  mv,  forniLtl  fram  Uie  root  nt,  t»  l>(^g<-'l, 
eutiinion  to  both  t1u>  Akktulinn  and  Indian  Dravi<to-Tur- 
aiiiati  languagies.  He  took  th<-  plitio  nf  tlii^  itiuoii-god 
Kronosof  tlie  Greekx, iirnu-d  with  the  lunar sieklo.  nnd  of  thv 
Ouraoos  of  the  Greeks,  flu-  dark  \'arui,in,  the  lieaveii  of  rain 
(var)  and  nijrht  of  the  [limliiK;  and  hi«  wursiiippt-rK  look^-d 
on  the  doctrine  of  the  niatriitrehiil  tribes,  that  the  earth  vma 
b_v  its  own  inherent  vital  fonv  tlu-  mulhi'i-  of  nil  lhi»g»,  us  a 
dividly  and  dcbiininj;  heresy. 

Thoiigli  tl>e  Aryans  were  a  fighting  race,  they  were  aUn, 
when  lit  [jeuee,  chiefly  «  liiwtoral  people;  itud  it  was  as  a 
race  of  cattle  herdsmen  that  they  a])(Mirci»tly  entered  India, 
which  they  found  t(ibeaeountryunswerinf;to  tlu-iileiil  Aryan- 
land,  described  in  the  Institutes  of  Vishnu  as  tJiut  *  contain- 
ing; ojien  plains  tit  for  cattle  and  abounding  in  grain,  nnd 
inluibit^^'d  by  many  Vaisyns  and  Sudriu,' '  that  is  to  way,  by 
agriculturists,  and  artisans  living  in  villages,  and  labourers 
Tbi-se  they  despised,  as  they  did  nil  who  lived  by  trade  aiid 
manual  labour:  but  were  quite  riady  to  profit  by  them  as 
obedient  subjecbi  and  useful  ?.ervants.  Thi;irs|>ecial  aversion 
vKTt  the  trading  nices,  wIkhu  they  called  I'niiis,  and  whit 
are  shown  to  be  nou-Aryan  in  speech,  by  the  epithet  thev 
applied  t*>  their  language,  and  to  that  of  the  great  ruling 
and  city-building  riM:e  of  the  Purus,  for  they  callctl  them 
Mridhrftvnr^  that  is,  Ibe  pmph- tvho  six-ak  ^of'tlv,'''  and  this 
phrase  describes  the  impression  which  was  made  bv  the  open 
Houiids  of  the  Tamil  or  Dravidiaii  diaUcb  »u  Aryan  ears 

'  Saycc,  Uilihirt  Ltittirtifar  :8S7,  1^«.  1.  p.  55. 

■  Jdly  imlilHlti  of  Vishnu,  Hi.  4,  SI  S.B.E.  »ol.  vii.  p.  14. 

*  Thit  U  ^'aikn'i  intci^lnlion  uf  the  cpilhet  which  is  upplk-tl  to  tlie 
ipMch  of  (he  Pitt>l>  in  Klgvcdx  tii.  6,  3,  (u  ihnt  of  Ihe  Punii  in  Kigv«da, 
vii,  iS,  ■; ;  ftnd  olio  to  ihe  tpecch  of  ihe  nniive  net%  gtnrnilly  iii  Kig^cda, 
i.  174, 1 1  V.  3J,  8,  X.  »3,  5. 


KSSAV  II 


lOT 


a(.-L'tiii>toiiii'(l  to  tlie  hard  guttiiraK  Aspimto),  and  doubk- 
letters  of  tlidr  mother- biingiii'.  In  Uie  wiiiie  liymii  in  which 
IIh-  Pftuis  nrt.-  tuiid  to  be  Mridhmvilc,  they  arc  also  described 
af>  men  without  belief,  uiidcntanding  or  education,  who  give 
i)u  orti'riiigs,  and  arc  identified  with  the  N'nhnHh4i»  or  noiis  of 
the  Ndgit,  for  thr  writer  of  the  hyum  pnii^-es  Agiii  for 
having,  by  reducing  the  Nahiishas  to  be  iiiiyei>  of  trihiitt', 
iniule  the  Arynri  wonicii  mothers  of  the  (Uiwn  (im/km),'  that 
is,  made  them  the  mothers  of  the  rulers  of  the  EiLsterri  hind 
of  the  diiwn.  'riie»e  NahuNliaa  were  the  race  called  Vrirshi- 
"[irAs,  tile  possessors  of  rnin  (variha),''  whose  ])riest  was 
KubMi,^  tlie  Vfdie  lit-ro,  father  of  the  I*urn»,'  nilers  of  Eastern 
India,  and  brother  of  Indra,' and  whose  rituid  was  tliat  of 
the  AngirBn,  or  nirenT*  of  bunit-iifrerinfis."  Ilioy  *tij?ina- 
tisetl  these  jKople  as  blaek  (h'^ifhiiii),  and  bv  tliis  epithet, 
and  thiit  of  MJi/Mft  or  nonch-^s,  they  innrkcd  Ihem  iw  a  jjoiple 
of  non-Aryan  race,  and,  tlierefore,  as  ^jieakcrs  of  a  non- Aryan 
tongue,  and  demuHKretl  their  gods  the  I.iii)!it  mid  Voni,  as 
phallic  gods  (ithhbna-dct'a).'  llut  they  did  not  ineludc 
among  the  godx  deiiouneetl  by  tlntt  epithet  the  spiiitual  god 
worshipiKd  by  the  Asuras  whose  supreme  god,  the  Niiga  or 
ti.th-giid,  wivs  the  i-niblein  of  tlie  la-ing  dwelhog  iti  his  shrine 
of  clouds  and  mist,  which  hid  from  mortal  view  the  great  NTiga 
or  soul  of  life,  whose  lionie  was  the  lirmament  of  the  waters 
of  the  heavens,  made  creative  by  his  ^lirit.  It  is  his  wor- 
Hhip])ei-N,  however,  wlm  are  rightly  described  by  the  epithet 
of  Asunvant,  meaning  those  who  do  not  pres*  Somn,  u»ed  to 
designate  the  Panis,*  fur  they  who  were  uator-drinkera  had 
given  up  tlie  tt^e  of  the  iiitoNiealiiig  Soma  made  from  lioney 
and  the  flowei-i  of  the  Maluia  tree  by  the  DmWdian  slar- 


■  /iij.  i.  loa  t6. 17. 

'  nuf.  vi.  3D,  ID;  i.  I74rl^ 


'  Rigved*,  riL  6,  3,  and  5. 

•  /iij.  vii.  15,  J. 
'  Jliif.  iL  19,  & 
'  /iut.  i.  107,  a.     aee  Ltiilwi(;,  /Ngvtit;  vol.  ili.  p.  113. 

^  Rigvccjii,  X.  37,  19;  L.  99,  3;  vii.  31,  5.     ZimmcT,  Alliiidii<hii  Liitn, 
p.  tl£. 

*  Rigvcda,  iv.  3J,  7. 


108  THE  nULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


wonihippcns  nnd  «»filTi-(l  iiistcml  lihiitioiiK  of  milk,  curds,  aiiil 
whey,  the  products  of  the  mother-cow,  and  pure  ruiiniii<; 
wnttT  cnlleil  il/mra,  or  thi'  stn'-Aiii  of  living  wiiU^r,  in  tiie 
Ripvcda.  Tlii§  was  the  water  sanctified  by  the  god  Unrhi 
or  l)h»rti,  tiio  god  of  KiiniigA,  worHhipjH'd  its  the  supreme 
god  by  all  Drnvidian  trilM-s,  and  more  especinlly  hy  the 
great  race  uf  the  (Mit-roo*,  who  are  still  a  powerful  tribi.-  in 
Bchar  and  Pahiniow,  and  who,  accordinjj  to  imivcrwil  native 
tradition,  once  niUil  the  whole  of  North-eastern  India. 
They  arc  tdso  one  of  the  threi-  great  Tnmil  or  Dravidian 
tribes  called  Cheroos,  Cliolas  and  Panilyaa,  tlio  Dri-dasya 
of  tin."  Mnhiibhrinit.'L,  Itie  miii>  of  the  »t'ir  Agiwtva  (Canopu*) 
and  Lopa-mudra,  the  northern  fox  {hpajtha),  the  precursors 
of  tlie  dawn,*  the  two  foxcii  (liari)  who  drew  tlw  cor  of 
Iiidra  in  the  lligieda.^  It  i*  these  ClK-mos  who  still  bold 
their  great  annual  festival  in  Aghan  at  the  time  of  the 
winter  solstice,  when  the  lunar  yciir  of  the  moon -worshippers 
began.'  This  *tern  and  colourless  worship,  which  fonned  the 
ritual  of  tile  I'liriliuiK  of  tiie  ancient  world,  (he  moon-wor- 
sliipping  PftiK.lvas,  the  successors  of  the  earlier  ('lierous,  via* 
utterly  distiuteful  to  the  .\ryan  invaders.  These  last  are 
called  in  the  Uigveda  'IVitsit,  that  is,  the  'Ikiring'  {trid) 
people,  tin*  peo|}le  who  used  the  rotiiting  Hn-drill ;  and  they 
are  also  called  Ania,  which  nu-ans  Ihe  sons  of  .Anuii,  tiie 
(ire-drill.  Appfuently  the  earliest  mention  of  tbcm  is  in 
Higveda  iv.  30,  IS,  where  the  Aryan  Arnaand  Cbitra-ratba, 
that  i*,  as  I  have  shown  before  in  Ihi*  Es«iy  in  describing  the 
I'linda^-n*.  the  race  who  looked  on  tlie  moon  and  pluneU  as 
the  measurers  of  time,  lu-e  said  to  have  been  defeated  on  tlie 
Sarayu  or  Sutlej  by  the  Vadu-tunashu,  who  ittill  rule  that 
part  of  the  country  a*  the  Vaudheyn.  Rajputs,  and  who  were 
tlie  ruling  nice*  of  the  Naga  or  Nahuslia  kingdom.  'ITiese 
Tritsus,  the  allie<l  Arna  and  Chitra-ratlin,  were  firc-worship- 

'  Mnhabhilrnla  Vniis  ( Tirtia-  i'aliv)  Pnrvii,  xEv^icviii.  pp.  307-314. 

'  Ril^vcdn,  i.  5.  4,  6,  2,  an<!  mail)'  .itlici  [ilacM. 

•  Kinley,  Tribt!  and  CaiU!  ef  Btagat,  v.il.  L  p.  iii. 


KSSAY  U 


109 


pen,  for  their  king  Su-das,  the  giver  {iliui)  of  Hii  or  living 
viiergy,  is  «uiil  to  be  the  son  of,  thnt  i»,  in  mythological 
lajigungc,  the  successor  of  I>ivo(!iisft,  «ik1  l)ivotiri»a  is,  n»  I 
(Jiow-  iu  Efsny  111.,  the  Hrc-god  "ho  wait  comjueri-it  hy  Sii- 
nhrnvn.'',  Iho  «-r:iHiiutioii  or  {;hirv  of  tho  tnuiiiifj  Sii*.'  The 
priest  of  the  TpUuK  wii$  Vashi^hthn,  the  most  cn'ating  (t*(UM) 
tire,  tile  lire  culled  in  the  lligveda  Nu^.shain.Htt,  the  son 
of  the  first  MHcrifidid  fire,  Nahliu-mdii'lithH,'  tlitit  nliicli  in 
nearest  lo  the  navel  (nabha) ;  and  in  the  Zeiidavesta  Ntiir\'6 
SHnghn.  who  dwell*  in  the  navel  of  kings,'  the  Vfihrtim  fire 
of  the  UiindaliiBli.  which  bums  continualU'  in  tlie  tcrn|)les.* 
ThuH  the  einniiig  of  llie  'iVitsun  like  the  Greek  return  of  the 
Heructidie  meant  a  return  of  the  fire-woi'shippers,  uliu  had 
uriginttlly  in  tiie  d;»wn  of  civilixjilion  xpreiid  themselves  over 
tlie  earth  as  the  I'iilegves  or  BhfignH,  the  magicians,  the 
Ktns  of  the  Riotlier  Magii,  who  had  iiitroduix-d  the  religion 
of  witchcraft,  spells,  omens,  iind  inciintntions  ;  and  Imd  thus 
Uid  the  foundations  of  religious  ritual  in  India,  South- 
western Asia,  and  Egypt.  Tliesc  people  liad  also,  as  I  sliow 
in  Essrey  ni.,  briiUKlit  wilh  tliem  tlie  Agni  V'aipihvanara  or 
household  tire.  But  wlieii  this  religimi  had  become  a  tissue 
of  baleful  Miperslitionti,  which  peopled  space  with  miiiieinus 
spirits,  and  made  every  one  suspicions  that  their  ncighbonrs 
might  bewitch  theui,  the  sons  of  Maga  revolted  against  tiic 
rule  of  the  gods,  who  made  their  lives  burdensome  by  ncve^- 
vca»ing  fears  and  terrors — found  out  that  the  god  of  hciivcn, 
the  rain-giHl,  was  mightier  than  the  evil  »pirits,  and  enrolled 
themselves  as  his  worshippers.  He  was  the  lord  of  law  and 
order,  who  directed  the  succewion  of  natund  phenomena  by 
uncliaiigeable  and  enduring  laws,  the  miglity  spirit  who  buried 
the  lawless  fire-gods,  the  Cycluix'*,  beneath  tlie  earth,  and 


<  RiKvedct,  L  S3.  9<  lO- 

*  nU.  K.  6i  nnd  fii  t  lUng^  Ail.  Urih.  v.  a,  14 ;  toI.  !1    pp. 

343. 
»  Darmcshier,  ZtHdmii.'a  STrSi^A,  I.  9 !  S.B.E.  vol,  xxiii.  p.  8. 

•  Wrat,  SumfaAish,  xvii.  1  i  S.B.E.  vol.  v,  p.  61. 


34 


110  TilK  IIULING  HACKS  OF  I'HKHISTOIIU;  TIMES 

proU'Cti-d  hi" diildnii  ngaiiint  tlii^  malice  of  the  widced  spiribi. 
'II10  twin  mci-R,  who,  n»  I  mIiow  in  Ewwy  m.,  tiiAugumted 
this  <'nvii  in  (lulia,  were  tlie  Vadu-Tuivnsliu,  and  it  was 
they  who  finally,  as  tin-  Soni-himsi,  or  sniis  of  the  niuoi),  led 
by  the  god  called  \'iflhvH-n)itra,  had  changed  the  aiident 
ritual  of  niuste  aud  dniici-s  into  the  silent  wurslii])  prc-siTihed 
in  the  Hnilniianas  aa  that  of  I'lrajii-pati,  the  lord  {fnttl)  of 
{ormcr  Ipra)  generations  (/a)  »dli-d  the  great  Kii;'  lint  tlits, 
thoiif^h  jierforineil  with  elaborate  and  significant  rites,  wan, 
to  those  who  wen-  not  iilled  with  $|itritiial  enthusiasm,  tedi»UK 
and  lifeless.     It  was  agiiiast  the  formalism  of  this  spiritual 
religion,  ami   the  tyraiuiy  of  its  priests  and  rulers,  that  (lie 
national  mind  in  India  revolted  ;  and  this  revolt,  led  by  the 
TntsuK,  wMs  the  war  between  the  followerii  of  Vishva-mitra 
aud  Vaahialitlia,  called  in  the  Itigveda  the  war  of  the  ten 
kings.     They  had  settled  in  tlie  land  waten-d  by  the  Indian 
Sarasvati  and  Drishadvati,  which   henceforth   became  the 
sacred  Ary«"  huid ;  but  they  were  itt  iirst  a  people  of  little 
political  influence,  and  when  the  hibtorieal  legends  which 
vxpandeil   into    the   Mahdbhurata   were   fornu-d,   they   are 
spoken  of  as  the  tribes  of  the  Stvmsvatas,  who  fought  on  the 
side  of  the  defeated    KHurnvyas,   iind    formed    part   of  the 
division  led  by  I'luka,  the  owl,  the  son  of  Shakm.ia,  the  kite, 
the  brother  of  (iandhari,  who    laid    the   ejjg,   whence  the 
Kauravyas  were  born.     Tliey  were  defeated  by  the  Piin<.lava« 
under  Sahadeva  and  Naknla,  the  twin  sons  of  the  Ashvins,  or 
heavenly  twins.*     l)ut  though  at  Iirst  politically  insignili* 
cant,  their  prowess  as  warriors,  diplmnalic  ability,  religiom 
earnestness,   and    their   |K>etry  and   songs,  soon   made  the 
'IVib<ti!^  a  power  in  the  lanil.     The  (ir^t  traces  of  JnJiiism 
hud  ulready,  as  I  nhow  in  Kkmiv  tii.,  begun  to  manifest  them- 
selves among  tJic  Su-varna   traders  of  the  West,  and  the 


'  Eggclmg,  So/.  SrdA.,  L  4,  4,  5;  i.  4,  5,  12;  S.B.E.  vol.  ui.  pp.  125. 

'3'- 

'  Udyugi  ( Vatia  tanJHi)  Parva,  Ivi.  p.  303 )  Sholya  {Sha!^a-baJAo)  I*arvA. 
■xviiL  pj).  t06-l^> 


ESSAY  U 


111 


Indian  people  generally  were  interested  in  religjoiix  n-fonu, 
ami  wiTO  giful  to  wclc(>m(;  tlii;  Aryitn  pri<-sts,  who,  as  tlie 
l'(i-j(iitris  or  rec-iters,  iimcle  religious  ceremonies,  iiccunipimieil 
Ijy  tlieir  songs  and  cliniiled  liyiniis,  more  gcnenill)-  interest- 
ing tliaii  the  silent  services  of  the  Semitic  moon- worshippers. 
But  their  lie»t  aid  in  llie  enlire  eonquest  of  the  land,  which 
the  Aryans  ultimately  effected,  was  tlieir  political  ami 
trading  ahility.  It  wa*  by  this  lluit  they  seciin-d  to  tJicm- 
sclves  snhstiintial  |»ower  as  advisers  to  Dra\'itlian  princes, 
and  family  inllneiice  ttx  truiiiers  of  tlie  young.  For  nniong 
a  people  who  attached,  aa  the  Ih-avidlans  did,  the  greatest 
itn])orlance  to  education,  teacliers  so  ahle  as  those  whom 
the  Aryans  could  supply,  wire  eagerly  sought  for;  and  it 
WA»  these  teachers  who  changed  the  national  sjieech  from 
Dravidian  and  Turanian  agglutinative  languages  to  in- 
flexional Aryan  dialects.  It  was  they  also  who  changed  the 
system  of  tradt-guihU  and  crnn-schouls  funned  under  the 
Kufhitc  government  for  preserving  and  adding  to  the  know- 
ledge necessary  for  Hie  eiintiiuianee  and  advancement  of  the 
crafts  of  the  country,  into  family  circles,  in  which  every  one 
remained  tlirough  life  a  niemher  of  the  caste  in  which  he  was 
bom,  instead  of  being,  as  people  were  in  Kushite  times,  free 
to  enter  any  other  caste  to  which  their  inclinations  led 
them,  if  they  could,  as  in  the  ancient  village,  secure  the  con- 
sent of  the  members  of  the  guild  to  their  admittance.  Thus 
tliis  Aryan  family  system  had  its  roots  in  the  old  customs 
of  the  country,  and  under  it  tlie  caste  or  perpetual  league 
of  families,  witliiii  which  its  members  could  manyt  was 
substituted  for  thy  old  tribal  confederacy  described  in  Kssay 
111,,  tu  whose  members  the  right  of  becoming  the  fathers  of 
the  legally  recognised  children  of  the  State  was  restricted ; 
and  in  these  caste  inter- marnages  the  old  law  of  exogamy 
whieli  forbade  a  mail  to  be  the  father  of  the  children  of  the 
women  id  Ids  uwii  village,  waA  repruducx-d  in  the  laws  of 
caste  exogamy,  forbidding  marriage  Iwtweeii  those  wlto  were 
nearly  related,     But  this  family  orgiuiisutiun  became,  iu  tlie 


lia  THE  IIULING  RACKS  01*  I'KEHIrtTOKlC  TIMES 


liiinda  of  vVryiiii  ndiniiitHtratore,  a  inifUiB  of  invn.'Auiig  tlic 
royal  Jtiid  priextK  puwer,  atui  of  Jivertiiig  Uie  tiiinils  of  the 
p<.-ople  rrnm  dUtiirliiri!;  i)iu'*itiuii«  of  niitionnl  [lulitv  W  tliuNe 
coiin«ct«cl  with  iiittTiial  social  armngenioii U.  I^ikIl'I-  this 
»\>b(;ui  tht-  jirii-slis  niiil  witrrion  wi-rv  ]ilac'L-J  ni  tlie  lieati  of 
lh«  soml  scale ;  and  thi;  chief  advisur  and  reid  ruler  of  the 
king  wiw  hi»  I'ui-oliit,  or  fmiiily  pricut,  who  wns  the  eoiise- 
crated  form  of  the  old  Aryan  bard  of  the  claii.  It  na*  thi§ 
■luUoiial  fnitiily  priest  or  claii-lmrd  who  in  idenliseil  among 
Uie  Vcdie  bitrtU  an  Va-iliiilithii :  and  it  ts  in  the  poemx  of 
the  svvt-nth  Alaiuhda  of  tlu'  Uigieda,  the  iiuthorship  of 
which  is  ascribvfl  to  him  nnd  liis  family,  that  we  lind  thi- 
later  Aryan  recension  of  tlie  original  battle -song  of 
triumplit  in  which  the  'IVit^ii  litml  told  of  the  victory  of  his 
trilw,  the  sun  nnd  lirc-worshippere,  over  Vishvii-iiiitrA  an<l 
the  Bln'iratm  the  sons  of  the  moon  nnd  worshippers  of  the 
greut  Niga  or  wntcr-god.  The  story  of  the  war,  which 
ended  in  this  complete  victory  of  the  'IVitsiis,  is  told  in  the 
Rigveda  in  three  hymns  by  the  Vushislitlm  hards  (Kigvcda 
vii.  18,  33.  1-6  nnd  8:J),  and  in  one  of  the  Vishvil-mibra 
hymns  (Rigveda  ili.  !l;3);  and  from  these  poems,  and  espe- 
dally  from  the  list  of  the  tritics  forming  the  opposing 
armies,  it  is  possible  to  n-produci-  a  pietuiv  of  the  political 
state  of  ancient  India  nt  the  time  wiu-n  the  Aryans  became 
rulera  of  the  hind  which  bad  hitherto  been  called  HhfimtA- 
varsha.  or  tlu-  Imid  of  the  I>ra%idiah  Itiu'irntnK,  the  five  mccs 
dnccnded  from  the  Kvc  sons  of  YnyAti,  whose  history  I 
have  sketched  in  Essay  iii.  in  tlie  83rd  hymn  of  the  seventh 
Maixlniji,  the  tribes  under  the  immediate  jfide  of  Suda»,  the 
lYitsii  king,  are  railed  IVitlia  I'arshu ;  nnd  tlic  ["rithtis  are 
the  sons  of  the  earth  and  siiii-motlier  Ppthu,  who  is,  in  tlie 
MahilbhBratn,  the  mother  of  the  Piindavns,  They,  as  1 
show  in  I'itsay  iii.,  wck-  tlw  people  called  in  the  Itigveda 
l^rthaviO  who,  as  the  IMiidavas  by  their  imion  with  Dru- 
piuli,  the  daughter  of  Dropntla,  king  of  the  I'afichalas,  had 
'  ItJI-vuila,  vi.  >7,  S. 


ESSAY  II 


lis 


heconie  tlx-  nili'nt  orihe  country  lietween  tlie  Jumna  and 
GftHgi's.  knoicn  rs  tlic  bine!  of  tin?  I'liflcliiiliw  or  Sriiijftyius 
the  uiiiti  of  tlie  &ickle  (mwJ),  As  Drupadi  was,  as  1  show 
ill  Essjiv  III,,  tlio  nltiir  of  inct-iwe,  tUwe  people  wi-n;  lUao,  like 
tile  Aryans,  tire-worsliippcrs.  and,  thiTcfori-,  Uie  imtural  allies 
of  tlu.'  tribe  ltiIIihI  in  thi))  hymn  the  I'ar^hu  or  I'arHhava  or 
Pcniiftns,  tlw  inodi-rn  Par«i%  whusi;  symbol  of  God  is  the 
ever-burning  Hre,  never  extinguished  in  their  temples.  It  is 
tliew.- alli«il  trilK^vnllcd  the  t'nilchrdat  or  the  livo  (/jnwcA) 
clawed  (nia)  Niga  snakes,  the  vrorshippers  of  the  year-god 
who  rulut  the  year  of  five  M-iiMms,  who,  in  the  Malmbhurata 
version  of  this  war,  arc  described  ns  attacking  the  kinj;  Snm- 
varann,  whose  name  means  the  collection  (mm)  of  tribes 
(vttrijit),  nnd  driving  him  uiid  the  Bhurntas  back  to  the 
ImitiS".'  The  northt-in  frontiir  of  the  lanil,  ruli-il  Wfore  the 
war  by  tlw-w  unitid  I'rithu  anil  Purithn  called  the  IVfithrila*, 
w«»  the  plain  coimtry  watered  by  the  Sarasvati  and 
Drishailvftti ;  and  their  nei^diours  on  the  North,  who  lived 
on  tile  blinks  of  the  Bia«  nnil  Stitli-j,  were  the  Tugra  or 
Trigarla,  who  are  now  known  as  the  Takkas ;  and  they,  aa  I 
show  in  KsHHy  iii.,wcre  the<(ond  trihccallwl  Koikopalorcow- 
kee|x'rs,  who  were  great  drinkers  of  spirits,  and  belonged  to 
the  cii'cle  of  the  early  tire- worship  ping  trilies.  The  Bharataii, 
the  foes  of  the  Paflchiiln^,  were  encamped  to  the  north  of 
the  Tugra  country,  on  the  Itavi  or  I'anishiii,  and  had  there 
collected  a  large  army  of  their  confederates  with  the  inti-n- 
tion,  AS  Rpiwara  from  ViKhvumitm's  hymn,  of  marching 
thence  to  attack  the  'lY'tsu  in  their  own  land,  for  he 
pmys  tlie  Vipanh  (Bias)  and  Shutudn  (Sutlej)  to  give  an 
easy  passage  to  the  Bliitrata  forct's,  But  the  IVitau 
anticiputctl  them  in  their  policy,  and  allied  themselves 
with  the  Tugra,  who  are  called  by  Vashinhtlm  the 
^hiva,  M  geut-ric  name  of  all  the  cattle -herding  races, 
whose  father-god  was  §liiva,  the  son  nf  l'^hi-na^a, 
thtf  hero  {tiara)  of  the  dawn  or  East  (Wii)  called  in  the 
I  MutiibhOnia  KH  [SanMava)  P«m,  xciv.  |>.  tSo. 
6 


lU  THK  HITI.TNC,  HACKS  OF  PHEHISTOHIC  TIMES 


Mahabliurata,  the  king  of  the  l^ltojas,  n  imme  Htill  applied 
to  tile  iiitHe-lnT<iiiig  triliM  ewl I i-t lively.  Tin-  foTW*  tliwt 
mapcht'd  with  Sudas  through  the  ^liiva  country'  were  made 
lip  Hccordiiij^  tn  the  list  ^iveii  in  VuLnhiMht Jut's  Imttle-hynin 
(Iligveda,  vii.  18)  (1)  of  the  Tritsus,  otherwise  called  the 
PftrshaijrPaislmva,(2)lheraktha(3)AlinM-s(4)Bhalriiia.s(.')) 
Vishunin,  and  (6)  Shivn,  Of  these  the  IVktlia  were,  as  Zimmer 
shows,  the  pt!op)e  called  by  Herodotus  riuNTuc?, whose  capital 
vma  KiLf]vi\)i-m>f  or  MiilUi),  the  imiiie  having  bciii  ehanf{ed 
from  that  of  Midli-t»nn  or  place  of  the  MallJs,  to  Kushya- 
pura,  the  city  of  Kaahyapa,  the  father  of  the  tortoi«K 
inces.'  They  were  the  I'lirlhavji,  nuiiie<l  iw  the  allies  of  the 
Tfitsu,  in  the  phrase  Prithu-l'arshti.  The  Shiva  were,  as  I 
have shouii,  tile Tiigia;  niid  the  ^'ishaTlill  niuxt  have  Invn  the 
people  of  Muttra,  the  worshippers  of  V'ishiui,  the  buU-goil, 
known  to  the  nuthorA  of  the  Mahribhrimbi,  tn  Arrinti  and 
Manu,  ns  the  Shurn-seiin,  or  army  of  heroes,'  whose  daughter 
TapatI,  the  hUziti^  flame,  Sainvarann,  the  defeated  king  of 
the  Bhanitas.  mnrried  after  the  war.'  The  Alinas  and 
Bhalunas  1  am  unahle  to  identify.  The  Uhamta  forces 
opposed  to  the  Tritsit  army  nf  cnttle-lierdRinen  comprised  the 
(l)Turvashu,  or  star-worshippers  of  the  Tur  or  meridian  pole, 
under  their  leader  Vakshw,  which  mejin.s  the  KJiootiiig  star. 
(S)  The  Alatsya.  the  sons  of  the  fisli-god  (Matsffa),  who  was, 
as  I  show  in  Knsay  in.,  the  Supreme  Deity,  called  Vah  by  the 
HiiidtiK,  In  by  the  Akkadian^,  As*fir  by  the  As*yri«ni'. 
Ytthveh  by  the  Jews,  and  Dagan,  or  tlie  revered  one.  by  tlic 
Phoenicians.  (3)  The  lihrign,  or  wurKhippent  of  the  eartlily 
(ire,  the  earliest  prieaU  of  the  lire-god,  (4)The  Druhyu.or  sor- 
cerers {ilni/i).  [5  nn<l  6)  The  \'ni-karna  or  two-  (vi)  horned 
(hama)  people,  whose  country,  Vikarnika,  is  ideiitilied  by 

'  Ztmmcr,  AttiuJiithis  Leben,  p.  434.  Cuoninsbam.  AuiitHl  GnpvfJty 
fj  India,  p.  1}I.     SaEli»u'*  Albetuni's  InMa,  chap.  xxix.  vol.  i.  pi.  agS. 

'  Mahlbbiiila  S.ibha  {.Rofn  /wyanuv^Ait]  P&fv«,  xLv.  p|x  46,  47.  Arri*n 
Indika,  dikp.  xvii.  BUblcr'i  Matm,  iL  ii},  vii.  ii)] ;  S.B.K.,  vi^  xx\.  pp. 
3».  »47- 

'  AJI  {Stmihava)  Fnrv),  xciv,  p.  aSo. 


ESSAY  11 


115 


Henm  C'liantim  witli  Ka.Hliiii)r,  nlticlt  lia.*  hcon  kiinwii  Trom 
time  immemoriRl  iw  tlic  liind  of  tlic  stiftkc-f(od.i,  that  is,  of 
tlie  two  einake»,  the  guard  inn -snake  of  Uic  villngi-,  thv  Greek 
?X*5)  the  Sanskrit  A/ii,  and  the  rain-siinkc  Nfl^.  Their  god 
Kan>a  i^  aa  I  show  in  Kseay  lit-*  the  liorncd-nuioii,  and  they 
wi-re  thus  the  moon- worshipper*.  Their  leatlcr  Kavasha,  the 
wise  (A'nt'f),  is  named  with  the  Turvashu  Vakshu,  an  the  two 
genemln  of  tlie  Dlifirata  army.  (7)  Tiie  iVnii,  or  people 
who  worahipped  the  village  pods  {mia).  (8)  The  I'tirns,  the 
rulers  of  the  East,  descended  from  Fiini,  wlm,  tiioiigh  the 
yoiingii!t  of  YayAti's  son*,  ruled,  aceording  to  tlie  Mah&- 
hhirata,  all  his  brethren  and  tlieir  dencemlant!.  (9)  The 
Ajas  w  wnw  of  thi^  gout  (<;/(!),  and  (10)  the  Chigru.  whom  I 
am  unable  to  identify.  They  were,  in  Uiort,  the  colleetive 
people  of  tiie  live  raei-s  who  claimed  to  be  descended  from 
thesonsof  Yayati,  Yado,Tui'vashu,  Uruliyu,  Ann,  and  Puru, 
the  trading  tribe*  or  Pani.t,  the  worshippcre  of  the  moon 
and  stars,  and  of  their  creator  whose  symbol  woii  the  li.ih. 
Uut  this  hymn,  hke  all  other  aneient  historical  myths,  was 
eon«tructed  aceording  to  the  rules  of  uiytliic  history,  and 
as  the  story  it  telN  was  the  substitution  of  a  new  fur  an  old 
ntling  race,  the  old  race  is  indicateil  by  the  number  ten. 
tl>e  number  of  the  tribes  of  the  Bhurata  army,  or  of  the  lunar 
months  of  geittatioii,  which  wire  to  produce  the  fiitliers  of  the 
new  confederacy  of  the  six  tribes  wliieii  formed  llie  Tfitfiu 
army.  'Vhan;  latter  thus  succeeded  their  predecexsont  as 
their  natural  deseeiidiint«,  horn  in  the  fulness  of  time,  and 
Bubstiluteil  fur  the  lunar  year  of  iive  seasons  recogniwed  by  the 
moon-worsliippei"!!,  the  wilar  year  of  twelve  montlis,  divided, 
as  it  i*  by  Hindu  astronomers,  into  the  six  ritii  or  seasom 
of  two  months  eticli,  which  nlso  iijtpertr  in  the  *\\  itciid  «en»on» 
of  the  Yajtna,  Visparada,  and  Afri  Nagan,  called  (1)  Maidy<V 
Zaremaya,  the  milk-giver  ;  (2)  Maidyo-»hera«,  the  pasture- 
giver;  (ii)  Paitishahya,  the  corn-giver;  {i)  Ayathrima  the 
breeder  or  autumn  season  sitered  to  the  Fathers  ;  (5)  Maidhy- 
airya,  the  cold  season ;  (6)  Hamaspath  Maedliaya,  tlie  special 


116  TIIE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


time  for  ritual  ilewin; '  luid  by  this  division  i»s  well  a«  bv  the 
six  olTcniigs  mndc  to  tliL-  oldi-st  olois  of  fathers,  called  the 
Pitaral.i  Souiftvaiitah,*  the  eaters  of  rice,  thev  ninrki-d  tlictii- 
>clvi-s  as  siiccc&iors  in  the  evolution  of  tini«  of  the  first  tillers 
of  tlie  suil  H'ho  formed  organised  agricultural  immunities. 
It  was  nguinst  the  confcdi-mtcil  forces  of  the  kings  of  the 
dying  age  that  Sudaa  led  his  forces,  and  tliough  Vaahi.tlitha's 
hymn,  giving  an  account  of  the  buttle  written  in  an  Arvan 
metre  and  in  the  Dravidian  Sanskrit  tongue  formed  after 
tlie  intcrfuKJoii  of  tlie  two  races,  cannot  ]iOKtih]y  be  the 
original  hattlc-hymn  of  the  Tritsu  bard,  it  is  so  vivid  in  its 
details  a»  U>  make  it  almost  certain  that  it  is  a  mythic  his- 
tory, written  when  the  didactic  historical  tale  began  to  give 
place  to  the  personal  narrative,  and  tliat  the  luird  who  wrote 
the  hyrnii  nhicli  has  come  down  to  us  had  before  him  when 
conijxi.siiig  it  tlie  war-song  made  by  the  contemiioniry  poet 
who,  bko  Tnillcfer,  the  herald-burd,  who  described  the  liattle 
of  Hastings  in  the  Roman  de  Ron,  marched  before  and 
with  his  cuuntrjmai  n-t  they  attacked  the  enemy.  It  telU 
clearly  how  Sudas,  by  Indra's  help,  erossed  the  rivers  lying 
between  liim  and  the  Rlinmta  forces,  and  gives  a  most 
graphic  deserijition  of  the  surprise  caused  by  their  coming; 
for  it  was  only  a  peo])le  whu  were  flurried  and  confused  by 
the  unexpected  appearance  of  the  enemy  who  could  Iwivc 
acted  ns  fhi-  HharatJi  are  siud  to  have  done,  and  tried  to  cto» 
the  river  without  finding  whether  it  was  then  fordable  or  not 
But  the  Turvaslui  under  Vakshu  were  too  nnich  angered  bv 
the  insoli-nce  of  their  foes  to  think  of  these  precautions, and 
plunged  into  the  Fanishni,  '  thinking,  fool*  m  they  were, 
to  cross  it  as  easily  as  on  dry  land,  but  the  Lord  of  the  ]-!artl) 
(Prithivi),  the  frtlher-gud  of  the  Pirthavaa, '  seinxl  them  in 
hia  might,  and  herds  and  herdsmen  were  destroyei!.'  They 
could  not,  ucconling  to  SAyaiM''H  interpretation,  bring  thetr 

'  Mill'*  I'iifimaJ,  i.  i(  Kwim,  L  9j  Afil  Vag4ii,  L  j.ti;  S.B.E.  vol 
xxxu  pp.  19S.  33S.  369- 370- 
I  EscdiDg,  Sat.  BnfU.  ii.  6,  1,4;  S.n.R.  voLxU.  p.  4)1. 


ESSAY  II 


in 


liorsfK  iiikI  cliariutii  into  action  owing  to  the  violence  of  the 
ciirrtTit,  and  tliost  who  paiiK'd  the  other  side  landed  in  con- 
ftision,  '  liltc  Iiords  without  a  lierdMnen." '  lliej-  were  there- 
fore easily  and  cumpli-tcly  roiitvd  hy  Smins,  who  did  not 
delay  to  follow  up  his  success,  but  crossed  the  river  and 
Btorrnc<)  the  stroiiuliiildi*  of  tin-  i-Hcmy.  t""k  tlieir  seven  cities 
(tlie  use  of  tlie  nuiuber  seven  being  a  mythical  method  of 
ttiitiiiff  tlieir  utter  defeat),  divided  the  gooda  of  the  Anu 
ftnionf;  the  'lYitsns,  eonqncrcd  the  ruling  Piirns,  the  men  of 
oft  IJravidiau  itpeech  (miidhravac),  and  made  the  Tiirvasus, 
Ajas,  and  Chif^rtiM  pay  tribute*  The  result  of  tliiit  hnttht, 
in  mliicii,  according  to  another  hymn  of  VashiHhtha's  Ma^;- 
(.htla,"  the  Tritjius  drove  the  weiik  Dhiiratn  hifori,-  them  as 
oxen,  is  told  in  the  Mahabharata,  and  illustrates  the  poU- 
tieal  genius  of  tlie  Aryans,  for  after  Uieir  victory  they  allied 
themselves  with  Sumvaraoa,  the  I'uru  kinf;,  who  made  V'asiii- 
sJitha  his  spiritual  guide,  and  married  Tapati,  the  burning 
flame,  or  tliu  perpetual  lliv  on  the  altar,  wlio  ix  called  in  one 
genealogy  the  daughter  of  the  Shura-sena,  and  in  another 
of  Vivasvat,  the  author  of  light,  and,  thcrefarc,  the  »nn-god. 
It  was  then  that  they  restored  Agni  tlie  fire-god  to  the  place 
of  tlie  chief-god,  which  he  occupies  in  the  Kigveda,  changed 
the  rain-god  of  the  old  rigime,  called  sihnkra,  or  the  wet- 
god  (auk),  or  the  god  of  the  rainy  scaxon,  into  Indra,  the 
rain-god  of  the  Indu,  meaning  the  drop  or  ultimate  atom  of 
life-giving  water,  im|iregimted  by  the  crmting  Kpirit.  and 
mikde  the  national  worship,  not  a  series  of  silent  and  pomp- 
ous sitcriBecs,  but  one  accompanied  by  loudly -chanted 
])ymn.i  of  praise  and  invocation.  It  was  the  class  who 
»uperint«ndetl  the  ritual,  instruction,  and  pohcy  of  the  king- 
dom, who  were  placed  at  the  licad  of  the  caste-system,  but 
the  formation  of  the  Hnilunin  caste,  and  their  social  ordi- 
nances show  that,  in  forming  it,  the  Aryan  adminintratotx 
had  taken  rare  to  include  in  it  the  descendants  of  all  previ- 

■  RisvcdA,vi].  i8,  6-to.  '  /biJ.  vii.  iS,  13-19. 

•  tHJ.  vil.  3 J,  1.6. 


118  THE  RULING  KACES  01'  I'RKHISTOItIC  TIMES 

oils  imtioiml  pneatlioixja,  ami.  in  like  iiiaiiniT,  all  ruling- 
warrior  triboi  wi'rc  iiiclii(k-d  ntnoiig  the  KKlintriya:t :  nnd  it  vraa 
this  astute  reverence  for  national  tradition  and  usage  which 
luiulc  tlit'in  ]>n.-»i'rve  in  ihv  rituid  t)ii^  di^klinc-t  l-\  id<.-n<%  of  ttii- 
religiouB  supremacy  of  the  tnuling-riu.'es,  shown  in  the  rule 
whieli  rt.-i|uirt.-[I  that  tJic  hotiBe-jiolc  in  the  Sodas,  or  house  of 
the  gods  and  prii-sl."  in  Ihe  satTificinl  /^miid  should  Ik-  made 
of  Udumbara  wood  {Ficfia  ^onicrata),^  and  that  the  throne 
of  Sonm,"  nnd  the  (jtaffjriveti  after  Iii»  iNijitisniiil  eonsecrnticm 
to  the  sacrifieer,  should  be  inatle  of  the  same  n'ood.^  For  tite 
Udumbara- tree  is,  a.t  I  show  in  K*say  in.,  the  saen-d  fathi-r- 
trec  of  the  tradin;;  race  of  Shus  or  Saus,  of  which  the  stall" 
of  tht^  Vaiihya  student  must  lie  niaile.*  Tbey  also  fornied, 
both  the  Sanskrit  Inngun^*  by  the  intermixture  of  the  Dra- 
vidian  nrohral  letters,  and  the  iVakrit  and  Pidi  eolluquial 
dialects,  whieh  nhow  by  the  u»c  of  more  numerous  words  of 
Turiino-Ciondian,  Dravidian,  and  Kolarian  origin,  a  mueh 
closer  aflinity  with  these  tongues  than  n)i])ears  in  the  Vedlf 
Sanskrit. 

but  the  changes  intrudtieed  by  Aryan  intluenee  did  not 
stop  with  the  manipulation  of  castes,  and  the  national  ritual 
and  religious  belief,  but  it  also  extended  to  all  iguef^tions  con- 
nected with  pniperty  and  the  distribution  of  land.  As  to 
tlie  first,  it  was  under  their  guidance  that  the  native  code*, 
Buch  as  the  MitAkshara  nnd  Dhyabhaga  were  frnnK-d,  which 
recognise  the  family  and  individual  a*  the  distributors  and 
originatort  of  property,  while  their  inHuence  on  landed  pro- 
perty is  shown  in  their  treatmeiit  of  the  Dravidian  or  Nuga 
villafje. 

In  an  Aryan  village  formed  on  the  model  of  the  fuiuer- 
tefuffi  or  hraUvo,  there  were,  l>esides  the  hereditary  head- 
man, no  public  officers  forming  part  of  the  community,  or  no 


'  Kegelin^,  ^al.  BrAh.  iii.  6.  I.  i.  ;  S.B.EL  vol.  xxri.  p.  141. 

*  JtiJ,  iiu  3.  iv.  38.,  1^1^.  p.  84<  '  tiid.  iiL  t.  I.  33.,  MJ.  p.  34. 

*  Biiixln,  afojfttmta,  i.   i.   II.   38;  J/ja«.  li.  45- ;  ^^E.  vol.  IL  Pl  9; 
xxv.  p.  38. 


ESSAY  11 


119 


village  servntitd,  iw  nil  tlie  duties  of  tin*  former  wt-rc  dis- 
cliargod  by  persons  cliosi-ii  from  among  the  brotherhood, 
while  those  which  were  thought  to  tie  meniul  wtre  done 
cither  by  rnrli  fnmily  for  themselves,  or  by  tile  help  of  liired 
or  slave  servanti«,  and  heace  the  Sudrast  of  tlte  Arynn  autc- 
HVittcm,  to  whom  these  duties  were  mwigiic-d,  were  regni-ded  as 
a  people  of  altogether  inferior  origin. 

Wtieti  tbette  Aryans  took  land  in  n  »ettl«l  Draridtan 
vjllogo,  they  were  ready  lo  become  village  headmen,  as  this 
office  eorreafmiided  with  the  hendship  of  tlieir  own  unbha, 
and  only  bound  them  to  act,  like  the  Kolarian  mimda^  as 
chief  ruler  and  arbitrator  in  disputes.  As  they  looked  on 
liti-r«ry  work  of  all  kiiiil."  as  honourable,  lliey  wen-  also  ready 
to  become  accountantfl  and  collectora  of  the  i-evenne.  Con- 
iie<|uenlly  in  n  villai^e  ruled  by  Aryans,  the  fnifel,  or  headman, 
to  whom  the  royal  land  was  assigned  as  his  appanage,  and 
the  nceountant  remained  the  ebief  village  oHici'nt,  while  the 
village  lands  were  divided  into  defined  allotments,  each  of 
which  was  assigned  as  the  property  of  a  enltivuting  family, 
llie  village  priest,  if  he  was  retained  at  (ill,  whieb  was  very 
seldom,  was  given  a  very  subordinate  position  among  the 
muuier  oflieiaK  Hut  while  the  |>»wor  of  the  villngi-  oiPtcers 
was  diminished,  that  of  tJie  high-caste  householders  owning 
village-huuU  wii.-< inerejixcd,  n.s  tbc-y  formed,  with  tlie  headman, 
the  village  council.  But  these  householders,  instead  of  giving 
{H-nonal  service,  or  asHistiiig  in  the  cultivation  of  the  royal 
land,  paid  their  share  of  such  contributions  as  the  village 
wiw  required  to  give  for  the  public  senice.  A  moat  inter- 
esting dcsi-ription  of  the  village  conmiunitie*  in  the  Bombay 
Dekhait,  by  Col.  Sykes,  in  the  Journal  of'the  Hoyal  Asiatic 
SocietfffAwTf.  how  the  Dmvidian  and  Aryan  systems  worked 
side  by  side, ' 

Tlio  leading  cultivators  in  tlic«e  villages  all  claina-d  to 
be  Aryan  Maratbas,  but  the  only  hereditary  offices  they 
held  were  those  of  paid,  or  headman,  and  kut-knrni  or 
'  Jjurmt!  Bfihi  Kipil  AilatU  Siiiily,  vnl.  ii,  p.  208. 


120  THK  IHTLING  RACES  OF  PKEHISTORIC  TlilES 

accountant.  Only  the  headman  licld  land  in  virtue  of  hia 
office,  and  ho  lind  also  the  right  of  giving  clearnna-- lenses  of 
wH^tc  land,  while  he  and  the  chief  tenants,  who  were  meni- 
brn  of  tiie  village  corporation,  lind  tlie  right  of  dii'piMing  of 
abandoned  lands.  Tlie  accountant,  who  was  generally  a 
Briilimiii,  waa  sonietiniea  jmid  in  land,  but  more  often  in 
money  and  cwntrilmtionn  of  (jrnin,  The  otlice  ww  hereditary 
ill  certain  families,  each  family  taking  it  in  turn  for  one  year, 
and  not  by  lot  or  cI«;tion  us  among  the  Dravidiims.  Tlic 
land  was  divided  into  allotments  called  Ihali  or  jathax, 
cacli  being  n»xigned  to  a  !<t-j>arate  family,  and  cjillcd  by  its 
name.  This  name  remained  attached  to  tiie  land  though 
the  lamily  had  left  the  village,  and  the  land  Imd  {lat.ted  into 
other  hnncU. 

But  besides  tliese  Aryan  tenure- holders,  there  were  also  in 
each  Deklmn  village  families  of  aboriginal  descent  known  as 
Mahrs,  the  original  MaU  or  Mnllio,  who  ^ave  the  country 
iti  earliest  .\ryan  name  of  AlalUi-ntshtra,  the  kingdom  of  the 
Mais,  which  nfti-rwnrds  hc<-iiine  Marntha.  They  held  lands 
on  tenuivi>  precisely  similar  to  those  of  the  Oorium  hhuu- 
hiars,  or  families  bubtiiig  village  ofRwu.  Their  former  power 
had,  with  the  adoption  of  Aryan  rule,  passed  into  other 
hands  hut  they  still  hehl  their  hereditary  land  at  a  low 
quit-rent;  but  in  addition  they  also  paid  for  it,  as  their 
fatheri<  had  done,  by  the  same  personal  servici's  to  the  com- 
munity, which  the  Aryans  thought  degrading,  bnt  which 
they  looked  on  as  honourable.  They  worked  gratuitously 
for  the  head  oflicer  of  the  district,  supplied  wood  for  lire^, 
grass  for  horses,  and  baggage  animals  to  government  olliceis 
and  traveller*  visiting  the  village,  actt-d  ns  guides,  and  carried 
baggage  as  porters,  as  well  as  govciTiroent  and  public  mes- 
sages. They  still  remained,  as  here  to  fore,  guiirdians  of  tile 
village  boundaries,  and  referees  in  boundary  disputes,  and 
acted  as  assistants  to  tlie  headman,  bringing  the  villagers 
together  to  pay  their  revenue,  and  carrying  it  when  paid  to 
the  collector  of  the  district 


E6SAV  II 


ISI 


\Vf  iilst)  find  ill  the  Ct-ntral  Provinces  a  tninxition  Ktitge 
in  the  village  t-ommunity  between  that  ilescribcd  in  Chota 
Na^)orc  ami  t)ie  iiiixod  j\r^'itn  iukI  Dmvidiitu  village  in 
Buiiiliay.  Then.',  as  i-bt-whtre,  the paiha  or  tribal  ttrritory, 
known  locally  a&  the  taluka  (a  iiaiiie  u.ietl  aW  in  the  Nortli- 
west  i'roviiices),  is  the  unit  of  tcrritorinl  ilivixinn.  In  tlie 
wilder  and  niori-  remote  parte  the  village  organisation  ii 
very  weak,  litit  in  Hitch  cliiitriuti  sn-  tlioKe  in  the  Nerliudda 
valley,  wIi*tk  tlio  divisions  into  t«wn»lii|is  has  txistid  from 
time  immemorial,  the  villages  show  their  antiquity  and 
permanence  by  Uie  comparativu  compluteness  of  their 
system  of  government.  In  Iloshangabad'  the  greater 
nmuber  of  the  headmen  are  llruhmin^  <>r  lliijjnit*,  and  tlte 
accountjmt  [patwari)  is  gi-nci-ally  a  Bmlimin,  but  the  older 
races  are  not  8o  univenally  dnminnted  by  the  Aryans  a»  in 
the  Bonibuy  DeUhnit.  There  is  a  general  feeling  that 
Hinduiaiii  under  Urahmin  snpremacy  is  a  mark  of  reapec- 
tnbility,  but  the  family  is  not  so  prominent  as  in  the 
villages  where  the  Aryans  are  absolute  masters;  and  the 
vilhigi-  prieit,  who'  takes  the  lejul  in  the  ceremonies  of  the 
[mblic  worship  of  Mu-Chundri,  the  mother-moon,  and  of 
Ueollmn.  llie  villajre  earth-god,  is  so  impi>rtant  an  ollicer, 
that  the  accomitant,  when  he  was  not  a  Ilrahniin,  some- 
tini<9  L'onsenti-d  to  combine  the  two  oHiccs  in  his  own 
person,  lu  that  case  the  priest  liecanie,  like  the  Ooraon 
piihun,  one  of  the  chief  powers  in  the  vilhige. 

In  Hoshangabad,  the  Kurkoos,  a  Kolarian  tribe  included 
in  the  Soiiff  nf'  I.inffnl  among  the  four  tribes  representing 
the  predecessors  of  the  sons  of  Magliii,  the  alligator  and  the 
tortoise,  are  usually  the  village  uatchnmn  and  tmsistants  to 
tlie  headman ;  and  it  may  be  said  that  generally  throughout 
India  the  village  watclnnen   belong  always  to  one  of  the 

'  Elliot'»  S^lltmttil  Ki/vri,  pp.  64  ami  IJ7-134'  ThU  i»  ihe  be«  and 
most  Inalniclivc  .S/ltUmitii  Xifert  I  have  cvci  iciul,  and  I  have  road  a  peM 
inac)'.  I  would  idvltc  at]  duilenu  of  ihc  Indian  villnKc  lyiinn  lo  ciamlne  it 
thorousbljr-     The  writci  ii  now  Sir  C.  Elliot,  Liuut.-Guvccnor  of  Bengal. 


1S2  THE  UUUNG  RACES  OF  PUEUISTOIUC  TIMES 


tribes  who  cull  tlii-msclvcB  nboricpiml,  or  to  one  of  tht-  low 
castes  calling  themselves  Hiiulus,  but  following  tbc  cttstomit 
of  tbcir  nbori^itint  fon-fiitluTS, 

III  the  Nortb-wi-st  Provinces  whore  Arv«n  iiiHiient-e  has 
loiift  been  more  powerful  (lian  elsewhere,  tin?  special  rights 
und  privileges  once  enjoyed  by  Dmvidian  cultivators  set-m 
to  a  great  extent  to  have  (ii«ap]H-(ireil.  Uiit  the  Dmvidion 
organ  i  Kilt  ion  still  survives  in  the  Tfdukdari  est^iteit,  which 
L-cpr<«ent  the  Micicnt  provinces,  and  in  thi'  villages  in  which 
the  eiiltivntur^  an-  gnvrrned  by  "infjlc  proprietors,  who 
represent  the  munda.  changed  into  the  Ku?hitc-Arvan 
palrl,  or  by  joint- proprietors,  ivlm  tnke  the  place  of  the 
ruling  Aryans  in  the  Dckhan  village.  Hut  everywhere 
throughout  India  we  find  that  the  village  organisation  can 
Ik*  trnccd  buck  to  those  founded  by  the  mittrinrchnl  tril)efl, 
who  formed  tlie  oldest  class  of  anceslml  fathers — the  fathers 
who  nit  rice- — and  I  have  «hown  how  this  original  village'  j 
system  passed  from  India  to  Iliiropc,  how  it  was  altered  by 
Ihi;  yellow  riu-e,  the  Pitiini  Hnr»ili(utiil,i,  or  the  founders  of  tlie 
Kusliitc  State,  who  were  the  grower*  of  barley,  and  bow 
further  ehiinges  were  niiule  by  the  Int«T  Aryan  invnderH — - 
the  fiitliers  who  burned  their  dead.  It  was  they  who  hc»ded 
the  national  revolt  against  the  abstract  beliefs  of  the 
Semitic  trndiTji,  who.  tw  *on»  of  the  moon,  had  succeeded 
to  the  Kushite  empire :  who  adapted  the  Sanskrit  language 
to  the  u.*e  of  Druviilian  rnct-s.  nnd  founcU-d  the  great 
Sanskrit  literature  and  the  schools  of  religion  and  philosophy, 
rejiresented  liy  the  llhagavat  (Jitii,  or  (he  Divine  Ijiy  of 
Kriirhna,  and  the  systems  of  the  metaphysie«l  inquirers. 
It  wiui  the  eontmdiettonx  and  inextricable  entMngk-meut  of 
the  conclusions  of  tliese  opposing  philosophies  which  made 
Sidlwrta  Gautnnia,  the  Buddha,  diHcard  their  tt-iicbing  as 
useless,  (Uid  substitute  for  the  Brnhmiiiical  sacrifices  and 
metaphysical  Will-of- the- Wisps  the  doctrine  of  self-culture 
by  the  eightfold  noble  {»ith,  which  ended  not,  like  Semitic 
■laini&ni,   merely   in    the   killing  of    evil   habits   and   evil 


ESSAY  II 


1S3 


thaughU,  but  it)  the  growth  from  a  nature  prone  to  tin  ta 
one  of  wnli'Mi  purity. 

Hut  l)ef'ore  closing  tliis  Kssay,  I  must  describe  the  method 
of  reckoning  tiiin;  anii  lixiiip;  tlif  dah-s  nf  (lu-  iintionn] 
festivals  itscd  bv  the  cnrbest  iiuitrinrchal  ntccs,  which  is 
much  older  timn  that  which  ajijienrs  i»  tlie  ntory  of  Nala 
and  DiimiivHuti.  and  in  the  year  of  five  tcttfions  nn  whifli  the 
|)h)t  uf  tile  Maiiuhlifirntii  is  f'ouiuied.  TIuh  im-llioi),  wiiich 
usf«  tlic  Pleiades  as  measurers  of  time  oiid  the  customs  horn 
from  it,  indubitaltly  proves  that  tlie  people  who  brought  to 
I'^urope  tile  Indian  system  of  village  communities,  originally 
came  either  from  the  southern  hemisphere  or  from  countries 
near  the  Kipiator.  Tlic  constellation  has  always  heeu  ntiso- 
ciated  witli  agriculture,  and  Hesiod  tells  us  that  corn  is  to 
be  cut  in  May,  when  the  Pleiades  rise  after  disappi-nriiijr  for 
forty  days,'  and  that  land  is  to  be  ploughed  in  Novendier, 
the  Suutiiern  >priug  montii.  Tlie  Dyakn  of  Horueo  regulate 
their  agriculture  by  the  raovemeuts  of  tiie  Pleiades,  cutting 
the  jungle  when  they  are  low  in  the  east  before  sunrise, 
burning  what  they  have  cut  when  the  eouKtellation  ap- 
proaches the  7^nith,  planting  when  it  sinks  towards  the 
west,  and  n-aping  their  cropn  when  it  sets  in  the  early  even- 
ing.* Over  the  whole  soulhem  hemisphere  time  lias  apjmr- 
eiitly  for  eounllesK  agi-s  iieen  measured  hy  a  year  of  two 
seasons,  in  whicii  the  be^fintiing  and  end  of  each  season  is 
indicated  hy  the  jiresence  or  absence  of  the  I'leiades  above 
the  horiwin  at  sunset.  When  the  sim  is  we»t  of  the  Pleiades 
during  tlie  Southern  spring  and  summer,  from  November  till 
April,  the  constellation  is  at  sunset  kIiovc  the  horizon,  and 
Then  it  is  east  of  the  Pleiades  during  the  Southern  autumn 

id  winter,  from  April  to  Noviinher,  the  Pleiades  s^t  before 
the  sun,  and  are  therefore  invisible  at  sunset.     Ellis,  in  his 

1  IlciloH,  11',-rJfi  ami  Vayi.  v,  JS5. 

*  Bliikc,  Aslivufmital  Mylhi,  Mncmillitii,  410,  1SS7.  Chap.  v.  ■  Tht 
Plfiado,'  p.  \i&.  This  chnpfci  »  wid  by  ihe  ttuthor  to  be  bnicil  on  »  very 
scarce  pamplilct,  eallcii  Nnv  MaUrittlt  fcr  Ikt  liiitef  tf  Man,  by  K.  G. 
Ilalibuilon,  F.&A.,  which  can  be  Mcn  at  the  Brillth  Miueum. 


IS*  THK  IllJUNG  RACES  OF  PHKinSTORIC  TIMES 


Pot^fneaan  Researthet,  tvlls  us  that  tlic  Socirty  nnd  Tonga 
UUndets  call  the  spring  and  Humnier  season,  beginning  the 
yCAr  ill  NoVL-tnbcr,  JUatarU  t  u'lti,  nw)\n\n^  tliu  timt.-  when  the 
Pleiades,  called  the  mother  stars  {muta),  arc  sei-a  at  sunset, 
«iid  the  autumn  and  winter,  from  April  to  November,  when 
tliey  an-  not  necii,  Mataril  i  raro.  All  nattuns  in  Folyncvia 
begin  their  year  in  November  with  a  fcstt\-al  to  the  dead, 
and  at  thiH  Hcaflon  the  Tonga  islanders),  (?eyl<>iie»(r,  and 
Dyaks  of  Bnnn-o,'  Imld  their  fi'ii*t  nf  first-fruits,  called 
Inachi  in  I''iji,  and  N'ycapian  in  liorneo,  anil  this  fentival 
eurreftjmndii  with  that  of  the  limt-fruit*  of  winter  rice,  called 
Janthar-piiJH,  kept  in  November  by  the  Ilengat  Santals, 
who  cidl  one  of  tlieir  Mpt^  by-  tlie  name  of  llic  Pleiades, 
Sareii.'  The  Wcxtom  Hindus,  who  trac«  their  descent  from 
the  mother  Amb^.  the  chief  star  of  the  Pleiades,  begin  their 
year  trith  the  month  Klmrtlk,  sacred  to  the  Pleiades,  in 
October- November,  and  hold  their  great  star  feHtival,  called 
Dibnli  or  Dijiuvall,  the  feast  of  lamps  (difia),  meaning  that 
of  the  bright  lire<g»d»  (vati),  in  the  ^^aine  mouth,  tiy  illumin- 
ating the  streets  and  houses,  and  this  is  rcpr(idncv«l  in  the 
feast  of  buithoriiK  in  Ja]mn.'  'llie  (ire- worshipping  Sogh- 
diauii  and  Cliorasniiaiis  of  Central  Asia  began  their  list  of 
twenty-eij^ht  lunar  (itations,  indicating  the  position  of  the 
moon  during  each  day  of  tlic  lunar  month,  with  the  Pleiades, 
adkd  by  them  Parwe,  or  the  begetters  [pern],  nnd  thus 
showed  that  tlic  beginning  of  their  year,  regulated  by  these 
niontiis,  must  once  have  been  reckoned  from  the  poxilion  of 
the  Pleiades.*  In  America  the  Mexicans,  who.  as  I  have 
shown  in  E^suy  i.,  were  led  to  tlic  new  contiiienbt  by  the 

'  Blok'.-,  AstnitcviiralJUyllli,  pp.  115,  II9,  131,  ia6. 
'  RiiJcy,  Trihi  anJ  Cuitti  ^ BmgaS,  vol.  ii.  'SanuUi,"  p.  333 1  Appendix 
i.  |>-  136. 

*  Socbau'i  Alberunl't  liiiia,  vol.  iL  chap.  Uxvi.  p.  \%t  \  Blake't  Aarv 
Hemuai  Myths  %  chop.  v.  'Tlic  PI«iadci,'  p,  130  ;  Monicr'WIIlianu,  RtligUtu 
Thmgta  BKii  Life  in  India,  chap.  xvi.  '  Ulfldu  Fa^U,  ye»tlv»l«,  and  Holjr 

D*y».'l>P  «a.433- 

*  Sncbau't  AllKronl'i  CkrmohQ  vf  Aniitnl  NalisHt,  dinp.  xi.  p,  317. 


ESSAY  11 


1S5 


Inilinii  Hsh-god,  and  w!io  brouj^lit  u-ith  ttivm  to  their  new 
home  the  linlian  and  KiiHiiite  sacred  symlMil  of  the  rain* 
croMi,  lit-gftii  their  cycle  of  fifty-two  yiairs  with  th<!  culmina- 
tion of  the  rieiades  at  midnight  in  Novcmher.  Then  th« 
new  wirri'il  fire,  lit  to  reiilnw  that  put  out  in  all  houses  and 
temples,  was  kindled  with  the  lire-sticks  laid  on  the  hrenst 
of  thi-  huniiin  victim,  the  mnwt  nohli>  of  their  captives,  who 
was  sacrificed  to  vitalise  with  Ins  blood  the  earth  «hen« 
the  sons  of  the  new  era  wen-  to  be  burn.' 

Some  of  the  most  signilicant  of  the  rites  marking  thu 
bcj^ininng  of  the  year  of  tht*  Pleiiwles  in  Novi-mlx-r  arc  fur- 
nished hy  the  festivals  of  that  month  in  the  Kj^yptian 
ritual.  The  Egyjitiims  worahippfil  tin-  l'lcia<Ies  under  the 
name  uf  Athur-ai,  the  stars  of  the  goddess  Atliyr,  which 
was  one  of  thf  nnnieM  of  the  nii)ther-gDd<Ifw  Hnt-hor,  and 
also  tliiit  i>f  the  third  month  of  their  year.  Ilat-hor  mrnna 
the  house  or  mother  {lial)  of  the  Miprenie  god  (hor)  Horus, 
wini  was  the  meridian  pole  of  Egyptian  cosmogony,  also 
called  Amon-rn,  and  hi-r  name  thus  shows  that  she  was  from 
tliv  first  R  time  goddess.  That  she  was  originally  a  goddess 
of  the  South  Is  shawii  by  her  being  the  mother-giuidees  of  the 
NU'Ttxt  tree  of  the  South,  the  sycamore  or  fig-mullierry,  called 
Neha;  and  this  tree  wn*  the  Egyptian  cciimterimrt  of  the 
Hindu  flg-triv,  the  mother-tree  of  the  Kunhite  race.  Her 
Hindu  origin  is  ako  shown  first  hy  her  fL-stival  of  the  6th 
I'hannulhi,  about  the  19th  February,  a  date  which  neurly 
corresponds  with  tlie  great  Magh  festival  of  the  Santals, 
Ooriionx,  and  Mundas,  to  the  fire  and  witch  mother-goddess 
Magha,  when  the  Santal  year  ends.  She  was  then  wor- 
dlipped  in  Egypt  as  the  goddess  Bast,  distinguished  hy 
bearing  on  her  hew!  a  lunar  crescent,  with  the  snake  creep- 
ing uiidcr  it.'  And  a  second  prriof  of  her  Hindu  oi-igin  u 
given  by  her  being  tlie  (Ish-goddeas,  to  whom  the  Ateii,  or 

■  Ptc»calt.   Hillary  t/  lite  Canqunt  tf  A{txi<»,  Sixtli   Edjlion,  vol.   i. 
chnp.  iv.  p,  lo(i. 
»  H.  BniKMh,  RtHewt  uttd  AfylkehgU  dtr  jtluit  Mgyptsr,  pp.  301,  331, 


136  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PRKHIS1-()RIC  TIMRS 

4-jtq>,  nltied  to  t)>e  Hindu  Rohu  of  tbe  same  ^enua,  js  sacnd, 
nnti  ■tWi  l>_v  Iirr  tx-iiig  in  one  of  lier  fi>rnti>  Hat-mdiit,  tiK 
wife  of  OninH,  the  (;oat-)(od  of  .Mcndcs.  who  borp  the  lish- 
idga  on  licr  iicnd.'  'IIil-  SintAl  luune  fur  tin:  I'leiuiies  Sar-en, 
i*  alMi  connected  with  the  fish-goddess,  for  the  motlicr-god- 
driw  of  the  SKvnr>,  the  Sun,  the  Su-varoa  or  tradttif;  racei  of 
the  West,  is,  an  I  have  shown  in  Essay  in.,  a  tish-goddcss, 
calU*d  Snl-rishi,  u  niune  irhitrh  I  have  traced  to  the  mother 
cIuud-goddccB  isar,  and  the  ffithvr  fintelope  (rijihtfn).  I'he 
cloud-godileM  Sar  was,  as  [  liave  nhowo,  the  Vetlic  Snranjii, 
the  mother  of  tiw  twiiu,  day  and  ni|;ht,  wlio  still  retains 
lier  place  in  Indian  mytholo};y  as  the  gad  Hari,  whose  first 
avatar  waa  n  finh.  She  wun  the  liiih-tnotlier,  also  raited 
AtnliA,  tlie  mother,  the  first  star  in  the  Pleiades,  who  led 
her  KoiiK,  tlie  fannern  an<]  mariners  of  SotitlM-m  India,  to 
i'eiflia,  Egypt,  Syri^i,  Asia  Minor,  and  Greece,  in  all  of 
which  eountricfi  site  was  worshipjied  as  the  liflh-nMl)»cr. 

A  four  (lays'  festival  wits  held  in  E^ypt  on  the  17th 
Athyr  (Septemlier- October),  tlie  month  aacred  to  tlie 
Pleiades.  alK>ut  the  -Uh  of  October,  to  celebrate  tJie  moum- 
ing  of  Isis,  the  name  given  to  Ilat-Itor,  as  the  cow  and 
mountain -moUier  (m),  fur  tlie  death  of  Ovirix,  but  that  the 
mourning  was  prospeetive,  and  indicated  grief  for  the  closing 
year,  which  is  to  be  re])kced  by  iltn  nuccessor,  tlie  new  year, 
is  shown  by  the  date  of  tlic  festival  of  the  death  of  Osiris'. 
Tliis  took  place  on  the  3(>Lh  ('lioiak,  alraut  tJie  ISth 
November,  four  days  after  the  hoeing  festival,  held  on  the 
'2^  Choiak,  and  four  day&  before  that  of  Nahib-ka,  the 
prinia-vfd  unnko-gud  of  the  triH'-worshijipcrw,  whieli  was  kept 
on  tlic  1st  Tybi.*  Tlie  festival  of  the  26th  Clioiak  waa,  like 
tb(t  Hindu  Dibfdi,  at  the  »ame  sejison,  tbe  occasion  of  a 
general  illumination,^  and  then  Osiris  was  placed  inaahip. 


'    £Hiyt!Jfiinfi<i  Britannua,  Ninih  Ediiicm,  'Alhot,'  vol.  ij.  pp.  13,  14. 
II.  Brugtch,  K*lifi«ti  itul  AfytMtgit  dtr  Alt4n  ALgyfitr,  p.  ]i(x 
>  1 1.  Bnigwh,  kiltsi«n  UMii  AfytAe/agit  ittr  Afltn  Mgjfltr,  p|\  J03,  346. 
»  IbiJ.  p.  6l7. 


ESSAY  n 


127 


Hnd  lAiiDchcil  out  tu  Mut.  Mc])ce  tb«  stor^'  tulU  iia  Uiat 
Osiris,  the  strong  (os>)  siiii-god,  the  Assyruin  Asnr,  wor- 
nhippcd  iKith  in  the  Kuplirateaii  IVltit  and  Kgvpt  as  the  god 
^ynilwhsixl  by  tlic  cyr,  shotvin;^  liini  to  hi-  thi-  ftll-jH'ciiij;  eye 
of  heaveii,  was  another  form  of  the  Akkadian  Dumu-xJ,  the 
ton  {diimii)  (if  hfi-  {xi),  the  young  !(iin-gO(],  who,  in  the 
original  Dehige  st<irv,  si-t  forth  in  his  hnrk  at  thi-  vunimer 
M>btiee,  when  Llie  Indian  raintt  and  the  later  K);y{)tian  year 
bc^n,  to  pnrRtii-  lii^  aninn:  through  thi-  «»is  of  limi.-,  till  the 
elose  of  hiN  yearly  journey.  In  the  ii(Jth  Choiak,  tlie  day  of 
■  tlie  month  vhuncn  for  the  fotivnl  of  <)»iris  xiiid  by  K^J']'* 
tiaii  niythologists  to  represent  '  water,"'  we  see  pioof  that 
tiie  choice  of  the  day  nuM  influenced  hy  the  Hcieiice  of 
aacted  numbers,  which,  as  I  have  shown  almve  in  speak- 
ing of  the  Atory  of  Nala  aiul  DiunnyantT,  plays  nueh  nti 
important  part  in  ancient  mythology.  For  the  number 
twenty-»ix  ix  murred  to  a  lunar  year  of  thirteen  mouths, 
measured  by  twc'uty-six  lunar  plinses ;  and  this  proves  that 
OsJris  was  a  !>iui-gu<l,  ruling  the  hinar  year,  hi^t  <ihip  being 
the  crescent  moon,  and  lie  himself  being,  like  Dunni-zi,  the 
.itAT  Urion,  the  Akkadian  Uru-ainia,  meaning  the  foumlation 
{uru)  of  heaven,  the  hnnter  who,  as  I  show  in  Essay  iv,, 
drove  Ix'fore  him  through  its  yearly  c-ouise  llie  crescent 
moon,  the  liidiiiu  fox,  the  chariot  horse  of  India,  nho  ntlcr- 
vtnnU  iH-came  tlie  liiuar  hare,  and  which  was  syinboltaed  in 
the  constelliition  Li-pii*.  This  conchiMon  is  confirmed  by 
a  hymn  .luppimeil  lo  be  addressed  by  Inis  to  Osiris,  in  which 
site  says  to  hint— 

' '  lluce  Iliy  vuul  Iti  the  liark  Mn-at ' 

(tlir  kdsniic  liiiT  iif  iiiir.hniiiniiK  order), 
'  111  Ihnt  nairie  wlili-h  U  thine,  O  muuit~i.'uil, 
TIkiu  hIiu  coincit  t»  uk  m  ii  rliilil  eiu-'h  mtintb/' 

It  is  in  tl)e  myth  tcilhig  of  the  death  and  burial  of  Osiris 
that  we  can  trace  exactly  how  the  life-giving  sap,  which 

'  H.  Bni2Kh,  AApdo  ««/  MylM»ii<  4ir  A/Kit  -*i(W^i  P-  3*3- 
*  J/entrJt  eflkt  Past,  \.  p.  ill  K. 


128  THK  HULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


made  all  pliiiits,  nnd  tlie  animnls  who  fed  on  them,  to  grow, 
bccnme  the  parent  god,  the  eye  of  all  living  things,  the  god 
Pini,  or  jwin-nl  gad,  who,  in  the  l-'imiish  tlu'ologV)  pavp  pyea 
til  the  snake.     He,  tlie  god   of  the   discerning  eye,  who 
travcnu'd   the  world   with  tlie  ever-recurring  phntres  of  tlie 
moon,  and  thus  made  grain,  fruits,  and  flowers  to  spring  up 
under  hin  footsteps  in  the  lands  Miited  to  Ihur  growth.     In 
this  story  Osirin  is  the  god  of  tlic  corn-growing  races,  who, 
ftft^r  having  diffused  through  the  world  pIcnteoiiK  crops  of 
wheat  and  harlfv,  grown  on  fertile  arable  Innd,  returns  nt  tlie 
end  of  his  year's  course  as  the  sun,  who  has  done  Wm  journey- 
When  he  returnwl  to  die  iw  the  sun  of  the  old  year  he  was 
alnin  by  Set,  his  brother,  whose   name  means,  nK  1  have 
shown, '  the  vanquished  '  god,  and  who  wns  really  the  blaek 
water-snatic  ApSp-i,  and  seventy-two'  others,  repr»«nting 
the  form  of  theology  in  which  the  triad  of  three  seasons 
ruled  by  the  black  water-snake,  the  constelliitinn   Hydra, 
which  I  have  described  in  Eswiy  iv.,  tlie  si-ven  days  of  the 
week,  and  the  teii  lunar  months  of  gestation,  were  tlie  ruling 
gods.     Thi-y  placed  hi.*  body  in  a  coffin,  the  *liip  whieli  had 
been  his  cradle  n»  the  infant  year,  and  threw  it  into  tiic  Nile. 
Isis  itearched  all  over  tiic  world  for  her  lost  lord,  and  found 
his  body  on  the  Syrian  coiut  at  Bybliis,  and  on  looking  for 
the  coliin,  found  it  enclo&ed  in  a  pillar  fonned   from  an 
Erica-tree  wliich  had  grown  round  it,  been  cut  down  and 
iwed  for  one  of  the  pillars  of  the  palace  of  the  king  of 
Ityblus.     Thin  whx  the  hoNKe-pilW.  the  father  jxde  of  the 
Northern  races,  which  I  liavc  described  in  Vamy  iii.,  and  it  ia 
this   Erica-tree  which  was  tiic  parent  tree  of  the  Syrian 
mcex,  the  original  barley-growers.     She  took  the  Iwdy  and 
the  coffin,  the  enulle  of  t)ie  new  god  of  the  North,  who  wa» 
to  supersede  the  god  of  the  South,  when  timc-ineasurements 
were  bas^'d  on  the  niovenuiita  of  the  I*leiades  and  Orion,  l>ack 

>  The  «evcniy-twa  aisiiunia  of  Sci  reftr,  u  I  tliaw  In  Riwy  ir,,  lo  Ihv 
BAbyloninn  hMvcnly  dicle  of  360  degrees,  uid  lo  th«  ytta  of  five  seftioiu ; 
for  71  ii  llic  fifth  part  at  360. 


F.SSAV  11 


129 


to  Kgypt.  (Jii  hev  arrival  she  left  tlie  liocly  aiul  went  to  visit 
Hor-ii-s  tl»^  in'W  i;i)d  of  the  NortlK'rii  lioufe-polr,  wliust  four 
sons  giiaixlet!  tile  four  qiiMrters  of  tlio  licnvcns,  ttie  nieriiliaii 
jiole  of  tlie  Kunliite  race,  whose  revolutions  were  to  lie  uwd 
n*  mpn*iircim'i)t»  nf  time,  in  |)W(;  of  tin*  ri'inf;  niicl  setting 
of  the  stars,  'nie  year  thus  introduced  was  that  of  four  mid 
live  Kciuoiis,  which  1  liavc  described  in  Kssrtv  iv.  Wliilc 
Isis  WB8  with  Hor-us,  Set  found  the  hody  of  Osiris,  and  cut 
it  up  into  fourteen  pieces,  scatterinj;  them  ahrcmd,'  and 
thcst:  represent  the  fourteen  days  of  the  liiniir  phiwi-s  by 
which  time  was  now  to  be  measured,  the  Hindu  constella- 
tion of  tile  Siiii<hu  iniirn,  mcRninfj  the  AlIig»itor,  the  fourteen 
stars  round  the  pole,  which  were  turned  by  the  twin  stjir* 
Gemini,  and  among  theso  wn«  the  star  Marichi,  the  fire- 
spark,  Hie  pai-ent  star  of  the  Kiwhite  race.  These  deduc- 
tion^ which  make  tlii-  year  opemtl  by  the  Pleiades  the  first 
t&na  of  the  year  ruled  by  Osiris  as  Orion,  are  confirmed  by 
thr  festival  held  in  the  month  Athyr,  sacred  to  tliem,  to 
celebrate  the  modndng  of  Wit,  and  in  the  day  rlioscn  for 
the  fcxtiviil,  the  17th  of  the  month,  wc  find  the  sacred 
mimliers.  seven  and  ten,  represent  in;;  the  seven  days  of  the 
week  and  the  ten  months  of  gestation.  Tlint  this  number 
WHS  delilH'rntely  chosen,  is  proved  by  its  being  rei>eated  in 
the  Hebrew  slory  of  the  Deluge,  In  this  Noilh,  the  year- 
gwl,  the  son  of  the  lish-mother,  embarks  on  his  birth-voyage, 
or  period  of  conception,  on  Ihe  17lh  day  of  the  .'Hrond 
month,  the  Hebrew  Mnrehesvnn,  answering  about  to  the 
2d  of  Novendier,  and  ive  ihiH  see  that  his  voyage,  like  that  t. 
of  Owiri;*,  began  in  the  same  month  wliich  begins  the  year 
of  the  Pleiiuies.  The  year -gocid ess,  who  was  Imni  in  this 
voyage,  was  the  mother  niotnitniii  I<.iji,  the  cavr,  and  mnun- 
tain-mother  of  the  ploughing  race,  the  Hindu  and  i'hry- 
gian  coimterpart  of  the  Egyptian  Ixis,  mho  enierg*-d  from 
tli«  waters,  according  to  Genesis,  on  the  first  day  of  tlie 
tenth  month,  and.  according  to  the  Hindu  story  of  Mnnu,  at 
'  Krawt'fc  Gt.'Jt/i  fiaufA,  vol  i.  chap.  ill.  pp.  301,  30J. 

9 


180  THE  RULING  BACKS  OF  PHKHIS'iXJRIC  TIMI-i> 


th«  end  vf  tlie  liirth-year.  It  is  she  wbo  sunivcs  in  Dengs] 
as  the  goddi'M  Durf^n,  the  iiiount«in,  under  tlie  name  of 
KhIi,  meaning  the  tiine-gixldcss,  and  Iter  conncctiuo  with 
tht--  PU-ind<-i>  \var  in  iihiiun  1>v  Ihtt  ctlcbnition  of  her  fmtival, 
the  K^li-J'uja,  on  tlte  daHtest  night  of  the  daA  half  of 
Khartik,  thf  neiiulen  montli.  Her  altais  are  then  drenched 
trith  the  blood  of  goftt^,  shcvp,  and  biifTalotf,  the  last  being 
ti>c  plough  aniinoU  of  tlie  Southern  raee»,  and  their  sacrifices 
■)mw  that  h(T  woivhiji  diitf)i  from  the  nge  of  totemiatii' 
feasts.' 

But  w«  have  now  t'»  turn  t<»  aiiotJu'^r  a9>{)ect  of  th«  Pk-iiuk-s 
ritual,  shown  b_v  the  festival  to  the  dead,  celcbratwl,  wltcn 
llie  y>«r  iKgan,  in  Novemlier.  11ii«  festival  to  tliv  dead  year, 
Jind  to  the  dead  who  died  in  pn»t  years,  is  celebrated  in  the 
Socitty  and  'IVinga  blands  by  prayera  ollercd  at  tlte  Novemlier 
New  Vcar*s  Festival,  for  the  souln  of  dejuirtcd  relatives,  and 
its  most  ancient  form  appears  in  the  corroboree  dances  of  the 
Australiiui  mvogcK.  At  iUv  Novenilier  midnight  ctdinina- 
tion  of  the  lleiades,  called  by  tl»cni  Mormodellic.  when,  as  we 
have  seen,  tliv  Mexican  cycle  began,  they  worship  the  dead 
for  three  days.  The  Peruvimu  aW  begnn  their  year  in 
November,  aitd  called  the  New  Year's  feast  Ayu-^larca, 
mennin"  the  carrying  {rfiiirra)  of  the  forjisc*  ('»,'/«),  mid 
they  tlien  vi^ittrd  the  tomlw  of  their  ancestors.  The  riaba.'an 
fire-worshippcm  of  Soiith-wcHtern  Axin  held  the  ft-stival, 
called  by  Alhiriini  the  Great  Bakht,  or  day  of  fate,  or  tlie 
lirwt  day  of  the  month,  eitllei)  Mitrdridlt  by  thv  IVrsinnt 
(()ctol)er- November),  answering  to  the  Hindu  Khartik  the 
I*leiad(«  month,  nnd  wonihip  W-nux,  calU-d  Tnr-s»,  nn  the  fish- 
mother,  on  the  17th  of  the  mouth,  thus  reproducing  again  in 
this  series  the  nnmlxT  Rcventeen.  It  i»  sacred  to  tJic  Angel 
of  Death,  and  on  it  the  Festival  of  the  Dead  was  oelebnted.' 

>  Moiikt-Willimiii:,  fttli^ieai  U/t  and  T/iout^  in  /aJia,  chip.  xxi. 
'  llb'lu  Full,  Fcstivali,  md  Holf  Dnyt,'  p.  4JI. 

'  S^hin's  Ai\iemai'iCimta!tej'i/Amitit  /fati'eni,  cbap.  xviii,,  'Festivals 
uf  tUs  Ancient  Miglant,'  pp,  3iS-3i6 ;  Blake's  AitrtiumieaJ  Myihi,  cbap>  v. 
'  The  Plei«d««,'  p.  i3t. 


KSSAY  U 


181 


But  it  is  in  tlie  ritual  of  tlie  Druids  that  wc  (ind  Llic  mij»t 
certain  cvidnice  of  tlic  udvciit  to  Eiirupo  of  the  SoutlaTn 
races,  who  measured  lime  by  tlie  Pleiades.  Tlie  DruidK,  ut 
prit'stK  of  tin*  trw  {ilrii),  were  tlic  ri-lisious  IcwcIrts  uf  tin* 
Cymric  Olts,  who,  according  to  their  trftdilious,  were  led  to 
Weftlern  Europe:  hy  tlie  g<>il  Hu.  His  uimie,  fw  I  Ahtdl  nliow  in 
Ekwiv  in.,  K  the  Nortliem  form  of  the  rout  mi.  to  beget,  or 
cunceive,  which,  again,  is  a  Southern  form  of  the  Akkadian 
khu,  the  hird,  tlic  niotlier-1)ird,  nliose  liintury  I  j^ivc  in  Ks^nv 
III.,  nnd  who  laid  the  world's  egg,  which  also  njipctired  in  their 
theology.  It  waji  from  this  root  ati  that  the  Indian  Soma 
was  formed,  nnd  it  wa'*  in  tin:  Soma  fe.tlival  tluit  the  siicrcd 
sap  was  worshipped  as  the  water  uf  life,  which,  when  sent 
from  iieavcit  na  »eiuotiahle  rain,  became  the  essenct'  of  nil 
plant-life.  It  WHS  thus  the  generator  nnd  EU§tainer  of  all 
material  existence  dejK-nding  on  growth  and  iii(rreit.ie.  'i'liin 
was  the  god  IIu  who  led  them  from  India,  (iiid  it  wns  thence 
tliat,  together  with  his  woisliip,  they  brought  the  belief  in 
tuMtria  rch  a  1  gov  e  run  lent,  shown  in  the  equality  of  the  Druid 
nuns  with  the  male  priests,  nnd  the  birth-legend  of  the 
world's  egg  laid  by  the  mother-bird,  formed  of  snakes,  from 
which  the  hundred  Niigiu*,  or  rain-snakee,  Uie  Kauruvya,  or 
tortoise,  son,'*  of  the  goddess- mother  Gan-dhSri,  wer«  born,' 
It  WHS  also  from  India  that  they  brought  their  reverence 
for  grovea  and  trees  and  the  human  sacriliccs  introduced  by 
the  fire- worship  pen*.  They  celebriiled  Uk^  reconstruction 
of  tlie  worlii  on  the  1st  November,  As  h  smhIioI  of  ils 
deaUi  and  resurrection,  the  Dniidess  nuntt,  the  priestesses  of 
the  mother-earth  goihless,  were  then  obligi-d  to  pull  down 
and  rebuild  llie  roiif  uf  their  temple,  and  if  tuiy  one  of  them, 
when  bringing  materials  for  the  new  roof,  let  her  sacred 
burden  fall,  she  was  set  upon  and  torn  in  pieces  by  her  com- 
panions. All  fires,  ns  in  Mexico,  were  then  e\tingui.thed, 
and  had  to  be  relighteil  by  the  saereil  lire  kindk-d  by  the 
Druid  priestiL     During  the  darkness  of  the  nights  after  the 

'  £ntjKii>^A'a  Srilanni(a,  gih  Kililiun,  rot,  vii., '  Utuidism,'  pp.  477-47<i. 


THK  IHJUNG  RACES  OF  niEHISTORIC  TIMKS 

fires  lind  l)pcii  put  out.  the  dvm)  uf  the  prut  ycnr  were,  as 
nntoiig  tlie  Egj'ptians,  thought  to  pass  to  the  west,  whence 
thcv  norc  cnrrit'il  in  IkwIk  t«>  tlit-  jiiilgnii-iit-seal  of  tlie  god 
of  tilt  dcnci,  lieforc  they  paKsec)  to  the  Klvfiian  fields  the 
gnrdeiis  ralkd  by  the  Grerkx  the  Hf-spL'rklis,  the  home  of 
the  maitlens  wlio  guarded  the  three  ftoldcn  apples — the  three 
RMBOiiH  of  the  ytiir.  TliL^se  were  l>roiig]it  each  year  to  earth 
by  the  sun  nf  the  Wwt  niid  South,  Hogperus,  the  god  of 
tile  winter  season,  in  which  the  young  sun-god  of  tin-  coming 
yeiir  i«  Iioni. 

It  is  this  Uruid  festival  and  the  tliree  days'  corrol>oree  of  the 
Auxtmlian  iinvages  which  still  Kurvivo  throughout  Kuropc 
in  the  three  sacred  days  of  the  'Msi  of  Odohor  and  the 
1st  wild  Uxu]  of  NovemlitT,  ciillwl  All  H;illiiw  Kve,  All 
Saints*  Day.  and  All  Souls*  day.  It  is  on  All  Hallow  Eve 
that  in  Scotland,  Ireland,  Wales,  and  Cornwall  torches  and 
Ijoiifircd  lire  »till  lighted  nnil  gnnu-*  played,  and  the  Guy 
Fawks  bonfires  of  Ktiglanil  are  only  ti-ansfers  of  these  New 
Years  fires  to  the  iith  of  tin-  niontli.  It  i«  on  All  Soul»' 
Day  that  the  people  of  France.  Belgium,  South  Germany, 
and  Kiiisia  visit  the  tombs  of  their  ancestors,  liang  wreathn 
and  light  cnn<lles  over  their  gravcit,' 

But  the  November  festivals  of  the  Pleiades  were  not  the 
only  importunt  feasts  of  this  early  cult,  for  we  find  that 
those  connected  with  the  southern,  western,  and  northern 
Mpring  in  April  mid  May,  mourned,  wln-n  the  villnge  com- 
niunities  had  finally  settled  in  the  norlliern  hemisphere, 
even  mon>  importance  than  the  November  fea.it.1  of  the 
South.  It  WAS  tlien  tli.'it  the  Gonds  of  Central  India  founded 
the  Nuitheru  spring  feitiml  "F  the  Nagar,  or  plough-god, 
ajiBwering  to  the  hoeing  festival,  the  spring  feast  of  tlie 
Smith,  celebrated  in  the  Egyptian  Clioink  (NovendH-r),  The 
name  of  the  plough-god  has  been  translated  by  the  Greek* 
into  Ge-ourgo»,  the  worker  of  the  earth,  luid  the  history  of 
his  worohip  is  fully  given  in  Essays  i.  and  iii.     It  was  atw  in 

>  B\ike,  Mtremmitat  tVyihi,  citup.  V,  '  The  I'lciides,*  p|>.  124115. 


k 


ESSAY  II 


189 


April  tliat  the  a|})mrent1y  fiirlicr  ft.>«tivAl  of  the  Palilia,  out 
»f  which  that  of  tlu- iiloutjh-pod  {{rcw,  wdswltlirnlcd.  Thi-M?, 
and  tlie  annual  daiiccs  rounii  the  Maj'pole,  are  rtlice  of  the 
aticieiit  fi-slivnU  whifh  tvU-bnited  tht-  a)miii<;  «f  Kikriiij;  at  the 
di»i[)pcaran<.-e  of  the  Pleiades  in  A])ril,  and  their  rising  again 
in  May  ;  and  tlii>  (^iieeii  <if  the  May  is  the  aneicnt  inothiT 
Amlm,  the  chief  star  of  the  I'lctiules,  who  wim,  rkccnrdiiif;  to 
Indian  tradition,  the  promised  bride  of  the  King  of  Sauhho, 
the  dtj'  of  the  mu^ii-iann,  imd,  then'fore,  the  wonder-working 
niotllcr  IVIaga,  «lio,  fruui  the  apparently  lifeles*  efyj  of 
the  cloiidH  and  revolving  inoon,  which  bring  tlie  April 
followers,  has  created  the  living  lile  uf  «umnicr,  iviid  who  has 
given  her  nanje  to  tlie  month  of  May.  Also,  the  Maypole 
iH  the  'i'lir,  the  »ac-red  liou.ie  and  meridian  ])ole,  the  god  of 
tlic  Tnr-vasu.  whose  god,  the  "I'm',  was  t\w  heuveiily  fire-drill, 
u-hich  carried  the  iitar.i  round  ^vit)l  him  in  hi.i  revolution^. 
These  people  began  their  year  in  April  with  the  disappear- 
ance of  the  Pleiadi-»>  below  the  horixon  nt  sunBct,  the  time 
when  tlie  world's  egg,  the  Easter  eggs,  wen.- laid,  and  when  the 
Northern  moon>haiv,  the  Eaater-hare  of  Soutlieni  Kurope, 
xtarlcd  on  her  annual  serie*  of  niunttdy  nuv»  as  the  crcsccnt- 
moon,  which,  aflvr  becoming  full,  retunia  again  to  its  original 
form ;  the  home  earth  to  which  the  Indian  fox,  who  wiut,  u  I 
have  shonn  above,  the  original  moon-hare,  always  comes 
bavk  when  hunted. 


ESSAY    in 


THK    EABI.V   HISTORy   OF    INDIA,  SOUTH -WESlKltX    ASIA,  EGVIT, 

Axo  !«h;thkiix  Kvtiorv.,  a*  i-AinJin'  by  that  of  TltE 
WORSHIP  OF  my.  tt[\Di:  soma,  Tiit:  7i':\'i>  haoma.  tiiu 
A.-urniAV  UTAH,  and  the  ekyitiax  isis 

No  iitiidoiit  of  I  he  IiUtfiry  of  religion  and  natioutil  grovrtit 
in  India  and  Inln  can  fail  to  iiotict-  tiio  reveroiifi;  [uiid  tii 
tlie  fernienled  juice  of  a  plant,  called  tlic  god  Soma  in  the 
Hiffvodit,  and  Ilnnniii  in  the  Zendiivc-st)i.  In  the  Rigvedn, 
Soma  is  the  fatlier  and  begetter  of  the  gods  : '  the  Ix>nl  of 
tJiouglil  (inanei^itx-jtfi/i),-  uiid  of  speech  (vaca/t-pali).^  It  is 
to  Soiiin  that  all  the  hymns  in  one  MuTK.liilik,  the  ninth  of  the 
ten  Maiidalas  of  the  Rig*'eda,  are  addressed,  and  out  of  tJie 
10S8  Iivnms  in  thi^se  ten  Maii(.lalji-'«<  681  we  hyiinw  to  tlie 
three  chief  gods  of  the  Soma  sacrifice,  133  to  Soma  alone, 
854  to  Indm,  and  204  to  Apiii  and  their  awoc-iate  g<«l!*,  while 
the  remainder  teem  with  aUusions  to  and  praises  of  Soma. 
In  the  great  Yasnn,  ur  uniuial  Hiicriliee  to  the  gcMl.s  of  Time, 
ill  the  Zendnveeta,  the  last  liliations  made  Iwfore  prayers 
are  ofl'ered  to  the  {^ods  are  those  to  Haoma,  ami  in  (tie  final 
pmyerv  those  to  Ilaoina  follow  tlie  invocations  to  Aluira 
Maiida.  Haoma  h  the  last  of  the  victorious  denii-gucU 
whose  ihvds  are  celebrated  in  tlie  Hdin  Vaift,  and  he  is  the 
great  god  who  destroyed  the  usuiijcr  Kereshini,  the  KrlHhanii 
of  the  Uigvedii,  the  footli'w  ari'liiT  who  wished  to  kei^i  Soma 

)  Rigvdla,  ix.  87,  3.  *  /tiJ.  ix.  99,  6. 

■  firJ.  ix.  36,  4:  101,  6. 


ESSAY  III 


ISff 


ill  liMwn,  and  wh«  stud  :  '  Nh  priistt  who  would  rob  evciy- 
thing  of  progrvss  shall  walk  the  laiids  for  inc.'  ^ 

Wlirii  wc  rt'incnilxT  that  the  Higvcdit  imd  Ziiidaviiitu  are 
not  the  religions  books  of  aii  isolated  sect,  but  the  outcome 
of  the  rt'iiffioiis  records  of  the  Miuvessivo  rac\»  ivho  ruled 
India  itnd  Iran  from  the  lirst  dauti  of  rivilistitioii,  vce  shall 
at  once  see  the  great  historical  value  of  tlie  history  «f  the 
worship  of  thi-ir  gnvit  god  Soma.  It  is  thi*  which  we  shall 
find  hi  the  pictures  of  the  progicss  of  religious  thought  given 
in  the  liyiiin.i  of  the  Kigveda,  and  tlic  ritiinl  and  Ya^ts  of 
llio  Zendavcsta.  These  Ix-gin  with  the  first  guesses  at  truth 
i>f  the  foiinderH  of  national  life,  and  are  followed  up  by  the 
additions  bv  tin-  various  Tans  who  succecdetl  them  ns  rulers 
of  the  land  and  fosterers  of  its  culture,  'lliough  the  Aryiui 
speech  of  the  Vi-ilicaml  /en<!  writers  was  ii  late  iniportntion 
into  their  respective  countries,  yet  the  thoughts  they  re- 
conU-d  in  it  were  moulded  in  i<leH.H  lioni  in  pre-Aryun  timc^ 
and  the  union  of  the  two  element*  is  shown  by  their  frequent 
u»e  of  words  sjielt  with  the  cerebral  lingiials,  /,  (/,  M,  ilh, 
^  which  are  not  foiuid  in  any  of  the  European  Aryan  Lin> 
gimgt^,  tiut  are  fundamental  letters  of  the  Tamil-Dravidian 
(lialecU  of  Soiitiiern  India  and  the  Afgiinn  Pushtu.- 

The  existence  of  these  letters  in  Sanskrit  proves  that  the 
nati\'e  lanfrunge  of  Northern  Iiulin,  whieli  prucvded  it.  nuist 
liave  l)elonged  to  the  Dravidjan  ty]H'.  But  the  interfusion 
of  thcne  iilien  races  is  not  marked  only  in  the  Indian  San- 
skrit, but  idso  by  the  evolution  of  religioui  ritual  and 
thought;  fur  the  An,'ans,  like  all  other  ancient  races,  Iwuied 
their  stAte  policy  on  tlie  belief  that  no  people  who  hiwl  not 
the  gods  of  the  land  on  their  side,  could  maintain  a  stable 
govenuuenl    in    any  eouiitrv.     Therefon-   every  euni|uering 


■  Mil],  Vama,  ix.  i,  4 1  S.B.£.  vol.  xxxi.  pp.  337,  stjIS ;  RigvediL,  ir. 
a;,  & 

*  Benfcy,  CnnfiUtt  Sanskrit  Grammar,  p.  30,  (hiDlti  it  cet(ain  '  ihal  while 
Ihc  mute  (erelnal*  hovi;  been  firmly  ctlatiliiheii  in  Sanskiil,'  Ihey  wcte  ongin- 
ally  introduced  from  the  phonclie  ti^Iein  of  Ihc  Indian  ibariginet. 


136  THE  RULING  HACES  OF  PKEHISTOUIC  TIMES 

noc  ■dt^itf^d  the  ritiiHl  of  their  preilcc<>!iaors  as  piu-t  of 
their  inhcritancv,  and  with  it  tlicy  took  ovlt  the  jxipulnr 
liistory  of  national  and  religious  growth,  set  forth  in  the  iiis- 
tortonl  tiiylhs  di-pictin^  its  various  slfiyi'.'.  Thus  it  was  that 
the  supreme  gods  uf  dead  beliefs  were  inchidcd  iti  the  nntionnl 
l*?uithi'iiii,  Mich  tif  tlie  Azi  Dahaka  of  the  /endavesta, '  (he 
licndixh  Druj  "  overthrown,  and  mijHTM-ded  h_v  ThraC-lJioiia, 
and  the  Rnt  two  sacred  firea  of  the  Vasna^,  called  Bcreid 
Savan^lui  and  N'ohii  I-Vvano.'  'Ilie  iiri;  of  Hirre/i  Siiviinglia, 
or  of  the  EaBterii  {mvafi)  Heri-/i  is  the  god<ies»  -  mother 
Ma^ha,  of  tin-  race  of  Drisava,  meaning  the  Mireereiw, 
who  are,  in  theltigveiin,  (.'oni[iien.>il  hv  Agni-Sonin,  and  the 
river  Sarasvati,'  the  niother-rivcr  of  the  Agni  woi^hipjien. 
Tlie  name  of  thv  st^-ond  (in-,  Vohii  Frjanu,  pruviw  mi- 
niistakahly  that  it  was  that  of  the  ]ihallie  I'atlier-god  of 
the  trilie  Frianu,  tlie  intimate  allies  of  Uie  Mnitdi'iius,  i-alU-d 
in  the  Giithns  *  Turanians,  who  shall  furthirr  on  tlie  settlv* 
meats  of  piety  with  zeal.""  The  Tin-anians  do  not  use  asjiir- 
ott'd  cwrelirals,  anil,thi-r(;fotv,  the  inline  I-Vyiino  must  represent 
a  Turanian  word,  Viru-uno,  or  a  rjwe  whotH?  god  is  the  Vim. 
These  mitst  he  tlie  Iranian  congeners  of  the  Hindu  \'irutit. 
who  nde  the  Mathiiru  country  on  the  Junma  in  tlie  Maha- 
hliilrata.  These  are  the  .-.anie  people  ns  tht-  Kiinnnlms,  a 
tribe  of  hunt<T>  and  sln-p]ier<ls  widely  distributed  over 
Southern  India.  The  god  of  the3t>  people  »,  tu  wc  leum 
from  Uie  Miu-kt-nzie  ManiiN(Tij)ts,  Viriihhadra.  the  blessed 
Viru,  or  the  phallic  god,  and  tlie  triln'  gi-tieriilly  wmship  the 
Sakti,  or  male  and  ft-mule  Hymlmls  of  generation.  'I1iev 
ciiU  tht-ni.'^lvM  Iijniya,  or  sons  of  Ida,  or  ICda,  the  sheeji,  antl 
include  a  part  of  the  great  cultivating  triste  of  the  Kunnix, 


'  Mill,  y'aiiM,  xvil.  ;  S.B.E,  vol.  xxxi.  p.  258. 

'  Kigvcdo.  i.  43,4:  vi.  fii,  3.  GiMtmann,  mrttrimh  um Jttgveia, t.v. 
'  Brio^ya.'  Th«  raol  ip,  from  whkli  Biitaya  coiiic«,  in«nnt  ■  to  bring  lorlli.' 
lai^Vit  (lie  cuiiiMcipail  of  Ihe  root  mag,  '  10  moke,  to  cieaic,'  ftom  which 
Mq£  l(  derived. 

•  Uill,  VMua  GtMa  UUavaili  Y*ttta,  »lir|.  IS  j  S.RE.  vol.  luii.  p.  141. 


ESSAY  III 


137 


or  Ktiiliin)t)is.*  'Vhfv  iire  the  Viru-iiiiksliii,  or  tritit  of  Viru- 
woni)ii{)[K-nt,  nani{-«l  in  a  Ibt  of  !iiiiiki- worshipping  race§  Jn 
tlie  ChiiUa  va|^;a.^  And  thev  nre  the  ]ieopk-  ^'h^>  are  de- 
stroywl  hy  Itulm  in  the  Ui/iAcdn,  who  worship  the  Shiifna- 
deva,  or  plialhc  jio(i, ' 

TliuH  Inrtli  tht-  Hinvi'dn  mid  Znidnvt-sUi  tnitght  Uint  imii 
rcnehcd  triitli  tIiroii;ili  error,  aud  by  di'twtiiig  tlie  luixtHkeH 
made  bv  NucueMivo  iiKtiiirt-rt  into  tlie  mviiti'rit-n  of  crvatton  iiiid 
reprothietiiin,  nnd,  thi-reforc,  Ju  tn'iiig  to  idtiitity  tlic  nlowly 
evolvinj;  links  in  the  clmin  of  rea><oniiig  which  led  those,  who 
fir't  hioki'd  for  thr  origin  of  life  to  i\w  wnndtT-workinjit 
tiiothi-r  and  tin-  phallic  father,  to  adopt  the  feniiented  sap 
of  a  pbint  lu.  tlie  .ivmbol  of  the  entiling  xpirit,  we  iniiiit 
begin  with  the  fiicts  set  forth  in  the  ritual  of  the  Soma  sacri- 
Kee  in  India  and  IVmitt  in  Vi-die  liinL-.s  and  niii.it  in  examin- 
ing tJieM-,  n."Uieuiber  that  the  ritual  is  formed  by  tliL-  necre- 
tion  of  Htu.'cessive  forum  Hhowing  various  Ntajceti  of  growtJi. 
Tint  Soma  or  H'lnmn  then-  worHhipped  cmncs  fnnn  n  niunn- 
tain  plant,  growing  both  in  Afghanistan,  where  it  was  found 
hy  I)r.  Aitcliison,  Hn<l  in  Kjiniinii  in  IVr^in,  wlu'rv  it  wus 
shown  by  the  Parsis  to  Mr.  A.  llouttum  Sehindler,  lliey 
both  identified  it  an  n  Santutemma  aitlrj'int,  mid  n/iined  it 
Pcripluca  aphi/Un}  The  juice  was  extracted  by  the  Zend 
Par>is  by  pounding  the  stalks  in  iv  niorUr,  nnd  both  by 
cluiniing  in  a  niortur  \tdril}utUt\,''  and  pressing  between 
prcKiing-atones  {adri,  gravan)   hy    the   Vedic    Soma  wor- 


'  Prof.  G.  Oppcrl  on  the  Original  InJuHtauu  rf  Hharala  VariAt, 
Part  u.  p)>.  >37->39- 

'  Rhp  Daridk  and  OldoiberE'i  Vim^n  TtJ^i.  '  ChuUa  vaega, '  v.  6 ; 
S.B.E.  Tol.  XX,  p.  76^ 

'  RiETctla,  vii.  ai,  5  j  x.  99,  3.     Sec  kUo  i.  37,  19. 

*  Esgcling,  $el.  SritA.,  Iniroduclion  i  S.B.K.  vol.  XKvi.  p.  15. 

*  KigTcila,  1.  i&,  3,  ipcalu  of  11  wumin  mnktriG  Sunm  in  n  uifiiUr  {itSt- 
A^i,  utd  dncribM  how  (he  pcsiluu  u»cil,  n«i  nt  0.  pnuuJui,  liul  a  n  churning 
«iAfr,  tntnod,  liltc  iIk  fiic-drill,  with  '  resmj '  or  rcjnt,  ihnt  ii,  a  iltbg  dxtd 
to  the  ctosi-lMr  it  the  top  nf  the  chuminE  slick,      llillvbranilt,  VcJiitht 


138  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


hliippere.*  'llic  juice  W  grwniili- white,  tiiul  l>ecoineiS  in  a  few 
lUvs  «  yt-'llftwish-lirowH,  sour  liquid,  like  the  Somii  which  tJie 
gods  took  fruin  the  Vritra,  or  smnke-mcoK  in  tJie  BriiliiniinHs, 
wljich  tliey  could  not  drink  till  Vavu,  the  wind-god,  blew 
tlm>ii}rh  it.-  Hut  Soma  eould  also  !)e  niiide  from  other 
plaitt-s  for  the  Hombiiy  Brahmins  uiiike  it  from  nplunt  grow- 
ing oil  the  hills  near  I*oona.  which  hoa  a  bitter  sap,  and 
which  tliey  showed  li>  Dr.  Hang.  In  the  Sat«]mthii  Brnh- 
niana  other  alternative  plants  are  named  * — (1)  The  red  and 
brown  flowering  Phhl^unn  niul  the  Adnra.  Tlie  Ket«>nd  luid 
third  of  these  I  eannot  identify,  but  the  first  is  probably  the 
wihl  turmeric.  Curcuma  sfdoarin,  called  in  Sanskrit  Sliol'i, 
Slniiika,  or  ViniitriMa  ;  it  Ih-flt^  tufts  of  red  flowers,  which 
hlos8Qii)  in  I'Aalffinui  (April).  Turmeric  was,  ha  I  shall 
show  in  the  «-i|uel,  sacred  tu  tlie  yellow  nice  who  were  the 
first  founders  of  the  Soma  sacriHee,  (ii)  'I'he  Sliyena  hvita,  or 
plant  brought  to  earth  from  heaven  with  tlie  Sunia  by  the 
Shyeiiii  bird.  This,  as  we  lenni  from  the  Bnlhuiana:?,  was 
tlie  Palilalia- tree  (HulcaJ'rondoiia),  which  had  in  it  the  ei^ence 
of  Brahma,  the  creating  god.'  This  is  tlie  tree  thought  by 
the  Ho  Kols  to  be  sacred  to  the  god  Desanli,  the  guardian 
of  the  villiigt-,  to  whom  ihey  offer  Falfis  flowers  at  tite  great 
national  Saturnalia  held  in  Magh  (Jan.-Feb.),  the  month 
sacred  to  the  witch-mollier  Maga :°  and  the  (ionds  niso,  a<  I 
shall  show,  use  I'uliis  braiicluv  to  sup|>ort  the  sarrilicial  hut 
built  by  e^'ery  cultivator  for  the  autumn  saerifl(»  tu  Mn- 
ChaiidrT,  the  moon -g'ld dew.  (3)  Besides  these.  Diib,  or 
Kiinha  grana  {Pott  f^niiMimUli:i),  the  sacred  gram  t>f  the 
Kufhikn  or  tortoise  race  may  be  use<],  (uid  ulso  yclluw 
Kushn  plant.s.  The  use  of  these  different  plants  as,  the 
source  of  the    siu-rcd  Soma,    prove  it    to    Im-   a    vyntlwil    of 

'  Rieveda,  vii.  104.  171   x.  36<  4>  x.  140,8;  v.  31,  5.     Ilillobrandt's  ] 
VtdiicMt  MxtAelOfitilit  Sltim,  p.  151. 

*  Eetcling,  Sal.  BniA.  iv,  i.  3,  4-10;  S.B,E.  vol.  xxvi,  pp.  165-367. 

*  EkkgIidk,  iv.  5,  10,  3-4 ;  S.  tl.  E.  p[).  411,  412. 
'  EfiRciing,  1.  7.  I,  I,  3,  3,  19;   S.B.E.  vol.  xli.  pp.  S9,  90,  183,  184- 
"  Kikky,  TWiu  auJ  Casus  tf  BenjpJ.  vi>L  t.  p.  337. 


ESSAY  III 


189 


the  lifr-genn  whicli  iimkeji  plaiiU  ktuw,  bud,  blmaoin,  fruit, 
«n(I  n-|irodiicf  siicccssore  by  siiil,  and  tliat  it  is  Hirougli 
partakinj;  of  tliin  divine  iMHCtice  that  life  is  continued  to 
thoM:  wtiu  nrr  sanctified  by  iiuiiqiomting  it  into  their 
frame. 

In  liixliii^  out  till-  t'lironologiciil  order  of  the  various 
ideal  symIiol?>  of  the  life-gerai,  which  eulminuted  in  SoiiiM 
womhip,  I  will  first  exmnini-  the  liit'tory  )Uid  etymology  of 
the  nnnie,  and  next  tlie  ritual  of  the  Soma  und  Hnonin 
sacriru't-K,  making  u»e  in  the  iiwiiiiries  of  the  hLstorical  mythn 
nnd  Iritml  customs  wliich  murk  the  various  stiij^N  in  tUu 
evohitiiiii  of  Soiuii,  Hiuinm,  and  Iflljir  worship,  all  of  which 
we  xbidl  find  to  be  ultimately  idcntienl. 

Soma  anil  I  Inomii  an-  tliflereiit  forms  of  the  same  word, 
derived  from  a  root  meaning  to  begel,  which  i>  «n  in  Sanskrit, 
and  htt  in  '/.end.  V^'hen  we  analyse  the  meanings  of  the 
word  Soma  and  it^i  liiKtory,  wc  find  that  »n  is  certainly  the 
older  of  these  two  forms.  Soma,  Iwth  in  the  Brfdmrnna^ 
and  Uigveda,  means  the  moon  nearly  as  often  a*  the  sap 
of  the  Soma  plant.  Hie  moon-god  when  wedded  to  the 
daughter  of  the  sun,  in  the  Iligvedn,  i.*  nillerl  Soma,  and  in 
the  hynm  telling  of  the  marriage.  Soma  is  siud  to  stand  in 
heaven  as  the  central  point  of  the  Nakshatras,  or  circle  of 
stars.  Used  by  Hindu  iL%tron(imiT(  to  calculate  the  period  of 
the  five  years'  cycle  by  uliich  they  regulate  the  difference 
between  solar  and  lunar  time.'  In  other  hymns  Soma,  the 
mtKNi,  is  said  to  chitlie  himself  in  sunheani«*  and  to  be  the 
ruler  of  heaven,  to  wliom  the  sun  and  stars  Iwlong,*  and  to 
lead  tlie  way  up  the  steepest  patlin  of  the  sky,*  while  the 
whole  of  the  111  hymns  in  the  ninth  Mandala  of  the 
Rigveda  to  Sinnil,  called  Paviimima,  or  tin-  cleanser,  are, 
nit  Ilillebrandt  ha^  shown,  bvinn»  to  the  autumn  moon, 
reappearing  after  the  earth  has  U-cn  elomsi'd  of  her  im- 
purities by   the   rains    of   the    rainy   scaaon,   which,   when 


*  KigvcdA,  X.  35,  i-i. 

•  IHd.  V.  J9. 


■  /fIJ.  ix.  86.  33. 
*  JVt^.i.  91,  1. 


140  THE  UrUSG  RACES  OF  I'ltEUISTOKIC  TIMES 


strained  tlirwugli  tlie  hiviviiily  shw  (fuii-ifra),  make  it  jmre 
fiir  the  coming  year.'  Tlic  lunar  Ilttjputa  call  tlieniselvw 
Soiu-iniiisi,  or  -soiin  of  tlieir  |)aivnt  Koil  Suiim,  tlu^  iiinuii,  and 
all  iisc  tlic  [)ntrt>nvii)i<.'  Siiig)i,  niivuiiiig  buth  a  hum  und  a 
lion.  'I1)ia  nnme  Singh,  nicnnJng  the  horaed-moun,  takei 
UM  ti)  thf  VeiliL-  iiaiii«  fur  river,  Sindhu,  thi-  tnooii-rivcr,  a 
name  given  aUu  tu  thu  IiuInk.  T)ii»  nnttio  Sindhu  ajipi-Hre 
utw>  in  Siiidhava,  the  modern  Sindh,  the  name  of  the  eountrj 
throiifih  which  Hu*  Indus  Aims,  Tin- conciiicst*  of  the  Som- 
huiisi  have  c\tciidi'd  tliis  loeal  iiaiiic  to  the  whole  of  India,! 
whi(;h  they  culled  Sindhavji,  the  moon-land,  or  the  liuid  of 
tho  sons  of  the  minm.  'n^^  naineSinilhn  iK-comes  in  IVreitin 
Hindu,  and  thiin  (.-liangc  ii^  exactly  the  Mune  an  han  made  the 
rout  «u  into  the  Zt-nd  Au.  Therefore  Su  or  Shu,  like  Sindhu, 
must  he  of  Southern  origin,  and  we  inuat  look  for  thiii 
nmimg  the  iK-oplo  who  called  the  luoon  Sin.  These  "ere  the 
Sumerians,  the  primitive  rulers  of  the  Euphratean  Delta, 
who  called  theitwclves  the  (iatu'ian  race,  a  name  n-|H-odiK;ed 
in  India  h_v  the  Tiintrnnu  Gondx,  u-ho  eal)  themselves  sons  of 
Gaurl  (Wcw^kmm),  the  wild  cow.  'llje  earliest  i-u|iitiil  of 
these  ])eople  known  to  ux  is  the  town  now  eidled  Telloh, 
which  wtvs  anciently  uilled  Lu-ga&h,  and  its  people,  as  we 
learn  from  an  Akkadian  vocabulary,  eitlled  their  ctiuntry 
Shu-gir,  or  the  hind  of  the  Shus,  u  name  which  aUo  appean> 
in  Gir-su,  an  alternative  name  of  their  capital  city,*  'lliis 
name  Jifterwanls  iKvanie  Shushiin,  the  pronnee  to  Ibe  west 
of  the  Persian  Gulf,  where  the  jieople  wontliipped  the  f^rtwt 
god  Siisi-iiug,  the  god  of  Elam,  or  the  mouubiiii  country 
of  the  Akkadians.^  And  it  is  these  Slmi,  who  nuist  1k'  the 
trading  niid  euiKjuering  nvrv  culled  in  the  Mahaliharata  and 
Uig^cda  the  Sbu-varija,  or  caste  of  the  Shus,  who  calleil  the 
country,  now  ealled  Sindh,  Sin<lhu-Suviirnii,and  made  IVitrik. 
tlie  modem  Hyderabad  and  capital  of  Sindh,  which  was  tlu.'n 

■  llfltetirtuidl,  I'a/iV«<  MyththgU,  pp.  385-388. 

*  F.  Itomniei,  Gnhiihu  Bafylaaittu  uitJ  Aiiyriiui,  UV.  i.  p.  3l4h 

*  Miupero,  £gyf4  and  Aiiyria,  <hop.  xnA.  p,  316. 


ESSAY  in 


141 


(I  !(«i]xtrt,  tiit-ir  ntpitul.  As  Fiititk  is  now  oiie  luiiiclrod  and 
fifteen  miles  from  Uie  swi,'  the  days  when  it  siood  on  the 
sfiishorc  imint  Ik-  iiinriy  tlinusiuul  \tt\n  nj;ii.  fur,  at  tin-  wmie 
mte  of  incFfiiHi',  ^ixty-six  ft-i-t  yi-arly,  wliiVli  is  i"uiii]jiite(i  to 
be  that  of  tlie  'I'igiis  and  Fuphmtes,  tliow  one  huiidrct]  and 
(iflwji  milw  nni^t  havo  tnki-ti  inori-  thnii  nim-  tlioiiwind  ycaps 
to  mvumulatc-  it  was  these  Shus  who  called  the  eoiinlr^- 
of  Gii/emt  SaunVhtru,  or  the  amntry  of  the  Siitw,  and  thcjf 
still  form  the  grcut  trading  raee  of  India,  known  everywhere 
MX  the  i^aiiH  or  Siio-knrs.  It  wa-i  they  xho  ealleil  tlicir  inoun- 
god  Shin  or  Sin.  But  for  the  dm%'ntion  of  thU  name  we 
must  look  to  that  of  Slmniir,  the  name  by  whieh  tile 
iVssyTianji  calltxi  the  Kni)liratiiin  Delta  roletl  hy  tin-  Shus. 
and  lirHt  culled  Slut-gtr.  Sliumir,  ns  Lenonuant  nhou's, 
thnaij^h  it'  Hehn-w  form  Sliiimv,  must  have  orifriiially  eoii- 
taincd  a  ((uttum)  rejirrsented  by  tlic  ain  (]>)  in  the  llelirew 
8}H'1hng.  'I'liis  iriilhiral  is  also  found  in  the  Arabic  ftinn 
Simljhnr.  and  in  tbiit  of  the  Singlmra  mountains,  placeil  hy 
Ptolniiy  Its  streteliitig  from  t!ie  Tigiis  acro(«  Western  j\»ift. 
llie  orifttnnl  mime  miiKt.  tlierefore.  lu'wmhng  to  Lenormiint, 
have  been  Siii-gir  or  Shin-gir.''  This  name  i<i  also  connected 
with  tin*  nneestral  dcseeiit  of  these  people  from  the  wild 
coil-  hy  the  Hindu  putronymtc  Sinjfh,  the  horn,  and  Sin.  the 
moon,  iimxt  nixi  )h.-  the  horned  moon,  'llie  Akkadian  word 
for  horn,  aht,  has  aUo  a  form  sfiig;*  and  means  sky,  and  to 
fill,  as  well  as  horn,  and  is.  therefore,  connected  with  the  root 
itak,  to  Ik-  wi-t,  from  which  Lenonnant  d«-ri»'w  Si»-^r,  mean- 
ing the  wetting  horn.  'ITie  mother  city  of  this  wet  land 
of  the  Shu*,  the  Kiiphratean  Delta,  was  Krech,  the  Akkndiun 
I  Iniik,  and  I  liis  name,  as  Dr.  Saytv  Jiows,  is  the  same  aa  that 
of  Knoch,  the  »o«  of  (.ain,  the  firet  city  builder."     Istar  wtw 

'  CmininKhun,  Aiuitnt  Cffgrafhy  0/  India,  pp.  18^-285.  ,    _ 

*  Sajcc,  U%hhrtt  Lnlum/tr  iSJ*;,  I,€Ci.  iii.  p.  1S5.     Tlic  actual  nurtWi; 
of  yortgivrn  by  enUulallon  UgiSj.  ■,,  ; 

'  t.enoiRunt,  CAalittaii  Magic,  \>p.  3!IS'40>- 

*  Sajte.  Aiiyrian  Grammar  Syltx^ry,  No.  1 1 8. 

*  Sa)x:c,  Hibbtri  Laltiirti  far  1S87,  I.cd.  I!i.  p.  185!    Gen.  Iv.  17. 


us  THE  RfUNG  RACES  OF  PHEHISTOUIC  TIMES 


thr  mot  I  kt-^hI  (!<?«'  of  Uiis  city  and  Mipreme  j^dclesa  of  tlie 
land,  both  under  Akkadian  and  Assyrian  rule,  and  Ikt  nainm 
confirm  tliv  n>i>i'lu.Hii)ii  t!t«t  the  country'  was  called  tlie 
wet  land.  One  of  her  Akkiidinii  iikiik-n  ik  Shiik~UK.  'V\k 
ideo^miii  >-VT  i**  fonued  of  two  elements.  The  first, 
i-V,  when  Kt/U)ding  iilone,  is  |)riiiumiK-i:d  aur  or  sic,  iind 
ineaiiA  rain,  and  aW>  to  ariiie,  and  illuminiition  ;  while  T  means 
kinf;,  or  on<-,  »o  Ihiit  the  name  Shuk-Ufi  im-uiDi  the  mining 
one.'  She  is  nlm  ealled  Ti>,khii,  nnd  under  this  name  slic  is 
the  tttitr-giKl,  uhu  diret-t-n  the  archangeU  {anuna-gt')  of  the 
earth,"  and  it  is  Ann.  the  };'"'  "f  iu-nven,  and  Tiskhn  who 
liec^Hiic  rulerti  of  the  sky  wlicn  the  moon  is  eehjised  and 
made  to  wane  by  tlic  swell  wicktid  sjiiritR.'  'llie  idi,-o}rnini 
for  Tisklm  -V^S  "'*"  pronounced  sfiid;  hepin^,  like 
Shuk-us,  with  the  wgn  lor  rain ;  while  ^},  pnmouncMl 
bu,  means  ]Kiwer,  and  a  mounhkin  peiik/'  so  tliut  tJie  name 
mt-Hn.i  the  ]H>Ufr  or  Mtar-^Kl,  wlititi  hriiigH  tlie  mitt,  ur  tht^ 
raining  niotintain.  To  entnblish  the  cwimectioii  between  tli* 
xtar-^itl  who  brings  the  rain,  and  Utar,  we  niiist  tuni  to  the 
Egy]itinn  Iiiiit,  whose  name,  likt-  tli*it  of  tiUir,  «oin<^s,  iw  Prw- 
ftMor  Tiele  haw  shown,  from  the  Akkadian  root  «,  nieiming 
a  inoiuituin,  which  ulso  appeant  in  iiw  Akkadian  ijri,  a  oow, 
and  this  U  one  of  the  fomi>  assumed  in  Egv-pt  by  Isist,  a 
tranntbri nation  wliiih  is  not  tollowLi:!  by  her  Akkadian  pro- 
totype Istar.  But  both  iire  »tnr-;toddesses.  Im»  (wing  Ixis 
Satil,  the  ntar  Siriit)^,  and  it  is  this  stitr  which  must  have 
been  that  called  by  the  Akkadians  Tis-khu.  It  is  this  star 
whicii  bringM  the  rain,  for  its  r'MUjr  at  tlie  summer  solstiw 
ushers  in  the  rainy  seiison,  the  South-west  monsoon  ;  an<l 
it  is  the  rising  of  tliis  star,  called  in  the  Zcndavesta 
Tii^h-triyii,  which  lifgins  the  Zend  as  well  at  the  Ki^ptian 

J   ;     '  Sayct.  j-!ityrian  Grtimmai'  SjilUbaiy,  No(.  lOI  and  99,  41?. 
>:  :  :    *  Lciionaaiii,  CialiaaH  MagU,  p.  139. 

:  ..-  *  ibiJ.9.xA. 

*  Sajm,  AsiyriaH  Grammar  SytkAarj;  Ko.  loa 


ESSAY  111 


U» 


year  witli  the  time  of  the  rttlny  AeaAon,  called  the  nuiiK  of 
Ti?h-tTi.v«.» 

In  Irftcing  the  origin  of  the  root  is,  we  niu.it,  an  Akkadiiiii 
is  nti  Uriil  ;\ltni<.*  Iiiiigun^-,  look  to  other  oif^uU-  Finnic 
dialectic,  /jf,  i\n  Castrcii  tells  iis,  is  the  uiost  common  name 
fur  god  in  iill  Uii'se  liuigiiages.  It  n]i[)citrK  on  Kwh  in 
Kamaciiit:!!  Es  in  Vtnissci-Ostink,  meaning  heaven,  in  the 
Ktruncuii  Aiaar,  and  the  (K-uir  of  the  Edda,  lioth  nie;uihi>f  tin- 
gods.  'J'ar  is  the  Akkmliiui  tur  young.  Thi-  I'innic  tar,  tlif 
Ktruflcaii  Ktrra,  and  the  Aidatic  Turkish  I'ura,  all  mean 
'  child,'  mul  it  is  lln-  ft-niinim-  MiHix,  mcunitig  dniiglitcr,  uwd 
ill  the  Finnic  poem  of  the  KalcvaU  to  show  tliat  the  deity 
ntunc'd  in  a  goddl^^.  ThitA  Ktelo-tar  nicaiM  the  dnnghttr  of 
the  south'wiud,  Il-nin-tar,  the  dnughtcT  of  the  air,  Kaleva- 
tar,  the  daughter  of  Kaleva.^  Thuslfliirint'an.->  tlie  'daughter 
of  the  mountnii),' who  bwamc  the  'dnnghternf  heawn'  when 
the  heaven  was  likened  to  n  mountain  overjirching  the  earth, 
M  tile  Eg^']ltiIm  goddcK^  of  heaven,  Nut,  In-nds  her  hodv.  with 
her  fingertips  touching  tJie  ground,  over  her  huslmnd  Gcb, 
nioniiing  *  the  convex  eartli.'*  But  as  Shuk-u.i  and  Sukh  she 
is  thf  daughter  of  the  mining  »ir  wet  {mtk)  hi-ttieii  niid  of  the 
wet  mountain  ;  and  jVkkadian  mythological  gcograpliy  calU 
tiiiK  motinlnin,  which  it  makes  the  cradle  of  the  hniniiii  rtux, 
Khar-Sak-kurm,  This  means  the  wet  («ai')entrails(A-Aar)of 
the  mountain  of  the  East  (kurra),*  or  the  mother  earth  miidc 


'  DarmdUtet,  Ztndartita  'fir  Vaft,  12 ;  IniroJuclion ;  S.B.H..  vol.  nxiiL 
pp.  91,  97- 

*  K.  Brawn,  ]unr.,F.S.A.,  'Ttb\tioflYx'VUnySXin,'Prvtredliigi^lJU 
.S»ciay  e/ mUitat  AnhavUgy,  Feby.  iBpoj  NdIc  to  Star  No.  v. 

'  Sec  llluilralion  in  H.  Bni|;«ch,  Utii^n  hu4  MylAfhgit  dtr  Attti 
jEgfpIir,  |).  an. 

'  Lenoriiinni,  ChaU.ta»  Ma£i(,  p.  308,  eivui  viKcra-mliAiU  as  one  of  th« 
mcaningt  <\\  lliii  AkkadiiLn  root  tiiaf.  Kurra  ravnA  the  Enil,  as  well  a*  > 
mounlKin  {Lcnonnanl,  C^oA/.kwi  Magir,  p.  169 ;  Sayce,  Auyriaa  Grimmer 
SyiMary.  No.  390).  A'Aar  alto  meanit  In  Akkadian  *nJ  Otiink  '  ihc  m ' 
(Lenonnaiil,  CAaJAtan  Atagie,  p.  301),  and  lai  means  chief,  to  IhU  Ihe 
OK  '  the  chicr  muuntain  of  ihc  Eiul,'  ii  another  meaning  of  Khu-Kik-kum,  n 


144  THK  KUEJM;  HACKS  OF  FUKHIS'IX)UI('  Til 

pregiMnt  by  t)te  rairu  of  heaveu,  and  this  must  hare  been  t)i« 
onffinnl  i<l<-H  funn<^  uf  tlie  (livinc  Mtu-.  It  t»  fmtn  this 
mountain  that  llie  jpxl  Atlar  must  Iiavp  got  the  aacred  !itOR«, 
tin-  lK';n'tt<'T  of  iir<*  «ii»l  of  hff  tiHtert'd  hy  h«it,  (-nlliti  in  «ii 
Akka<iian  h)Tnn  to  Adnr,  the  'sbii '  stone,  Hk*  pn-cious  stone, 
the  htnm^ stone, the  Miakc  »tone,thc  mountain  i>tone.'  It  i.tthis 
stone  which  isstill  in  Hindu  images  of  the  wi.'nti  Uda^enelowd 
within  if.i  Wvw.  These,  when  folded  together  a*  the  bnd, 
do|)ict  the  mother- mou II tnin  a<  rt'/uly  to  n|xii  when  t|uickon<^<l 
by  the  Mfe-^iving  rain  poured  down  from  tlie  ark  of  clouds, 
the  vatiT-jar  whieh,  in  tiie!<«^  inxlhical  imn^'K,  is  hnng  atx>vc* 
the  h>tus.  It  is  this  rain  which  gives  to  the  sacred  lotus  the 
Keed,  the  ;^rm  of  life  on  earth,  and  it  is  tlie  maker  of  tht^  rain, 
the  heavenly  seed,  which  Ik  the  divine  lotus  rolled  I'uhih-kara 
the  mak<-r  (kara)  of  I'ti^h,  the  black  hull,  who  was  tint,  n.^  wv 
sliall  sec.  the  alligator,  or  tliefourtwii  stan  of  the  constelifttion 
Drmo  round  the  pole ;  in  other  words,  the  god  of  tinu-,  who 
marked  the  limar  phases,  w  ho  in^kki-^  the  riiin-cloii<I.  It  is  this 
bull  which,  in  modern  images,  l)ears  the  lotus  on  iti  Imck  and 
infiiM-s  life  into  it  by  thi^  stalk,  'Hiis  pregnimt  mountain  of 
tlie  Shn-stonc  was  to  the  Akkadians  the  central  point  of  the 
earth,  sha]>ed  like  a  iKiat  tunietl  itpMde  down,*  the  tnrtoiiv 
earth  of  the  race  of  Hie  Kuslutes.  the  sons  of  the  tortoise 
(Jt'iwA).  Helow  it  "lis  it.H  urii.  or  nw)!,  this  was  the  Hialk  of 
tile  lotus  invoked  in  llie  Zeiuiiivesta  as  the  golden  instrument 
of  Mount  Saokanta.  explained  by  the  commentator  to  mean  tlie 
golden  tube  bringing  from  the  nn>t  of  the  eiirtli  t»>  tile 
mountain-top  the  dew  and  rain  which  the  winds  are  to  oirry 
over  the  «HU"lh.^  Mount  Suokanla,  whosi-  nume  eoiitains  tlH" 
root  stik,  is  also  called  I'slii-dhaii,  the  mountain  of  the  Bast 

meitnint;  which  ahowi  the  muie  pronu  of  niylhuloginl  Iramrvrcnce  ni  nuuk 

Ii-i>  the  '  mill  hot- mounUln  '  {nlo  the  *  mnihti-cow.' 

,?  Sjivcc,  Miiitti  iMlHtti  fer  tSS/,  Appendix  iv.;   Ifyntm  It  tA*  GtA, 

:Vsirtp.4&.. 

I    ;  ■  XcnarnianI,  CitUdaan  Mtigir,^  151. 

*  DjiTn>cwel«r,  ZtitdoNUo  KhlrtMtl  ffyayiiA,  8;    S.B.E.,   vot.    XxllL 
p.  3S».  Biinr  3. 


i 


ESSAY  HI 


145 


(uxAa).  It  is  on  it,  as  tht  Zeiidflvesta  tells  us,  tlw  sarrvd 
riviT  IlHC-tiiinaiit  rises  mul  fliiws  to  tlic  Inkc  of  tht-  tortoise 
Kas]lil-^-n,  thu  iiioclem  sen  of  Zdmli.  Tlie  laiit!  watered  by 
lliis  river  aiici  lake  was  the  iiiotlier-laiKl  of  the  Kdvi  Knuch, 
tlif  wiw  (k-itvi)  tiirloiw  (ht.ih)  kiiif^,  mid  it  was  there  that 
Kaviid,  tlie  itij  thic  father  of  the  race,  was  pickeil  itp  (W  n  child, 
«lit-n  nliaiidoued  like  Moses,  by  I'wivn,  the  gout-god  Uk, 
called  TuiiiJis jwi, or  the  'horsi'  of  dnrkncss"  {turn).'  It  i.i  called 
in  the  Uuiulnhi^h  Saiika  vastuii,  or  the  \i\tw\-  of  the  Sriokas  or 
SuiiknN,  the  ilwclh-r"  in  tJie  wet  [tahi)  Iiind,  it  is  placed 
lietween  Turkestdn  iind  Cliinistiti  (China)  outside  tlw-  scveii 
eonfi'derated  States  of  Iran,  six  of  which  an'  grouped  nnind 
the  cetitrid  tiatv  KhvnniniK,  thf  Ilvmii-rntlia  of  the  /eiid- 
avesta,  whence  tlie  sons  of  Aim,  the  bull,  were  liornc  on  the 
Imck  of  thv  ox  Sitr-.sartk  *  over  the  whole  world.'  Ilip  kin){ 
of  Suukavastdn  was  AghraC-ratha,  balf-nian  and  half-bull, 
lueHuiiijir  tile  foremost  {affhrn)  chariot  {ratba),  tlie  sun  of  Vtuh- 
juig.  the  black-bull. and  he  was  cnlled  also  Gojmt.sliah,  or  kinjj 
of  the  cows.*  These  sons  of  tlie  row  camv  to  Imiia  jus  the 
GotninnH.  or  sons  of  the  c<iw  (go),  fin<I  tlie  blm.'k  cloud  bull 
Pushan  is  called  in  the  lli-alinianas  Pa^upati,  the  jjod  and 
lord  (jiati)  of  ctiltle  (pruu).''  The  Gotiiiii«.s  art-  one  of  the 
[iriewtly  castes  of  the  Uigv'eda,  and  it  is  from  their  tradition.s 
that  the  DrnhtninK  cnll  the  sid»-Kwrti«ii.s  of  their  canteGo-trus. 
«>r  eow-peiis.    They  were  the  earliest  profewionnl  priests  ind 

'  Wesl,  SuitdaAiiA,  xxid.  13.  Dnnnciletcf'i  Ztndaivilta  fai-vaniiH  Vait, 
131  t  S.B.E.  vol.  V.  p.  136;  vi>].  xxiii.  |j.  m. 

*  ThennmoorthcOiSAr'Uolc  »eciiis  lobe  derived  ffom  ihe  northern  r»in- 
1^1  Sur,  whcue  Ihcnlogy  h  diwoucd  in  p.  161,  nnd  Sok,  Ihe  wet-god,  Ihe 
SoulhcRi  lain-eiid. 

*  Wed,  J/HH/taiii'i,  xxix..  4,  13 ;  xvii.  4.  Darmetlctcr,  ZttiJaveila,  Inlro- 
dnctiwi,  7,  iiule4;  i'emtidaJ  f'argant,  six.  39;  S.B.F„  vol.  v.  p|i.  116, 130^ 
lix.  63  i  10I.  iv.  ]>.  >l6. 

*  Wea,  SiuK/oAiii,  xxis.  J;  S.B.E.  vol  v.  p.  11;.  nalc  6. 

*  Eixcline,  Sat.  Sr^H.  lii.  9,  t,  10 1  til  i.  4>  9  •  ■•  7>  3>  8  ;  S-RK.  vol. 
xxn.  pp.  219,  tzi  vol.  lii.  PL  lot.  fQslinn  it  nimctl,  vol.  xivL  p,  119, 
tmong  the  eloven  olhet  cod*  hca<!cil  by  Prajftpati,  ttic  tool  {fari\  of  a  rotmcr 
(fra)  race  (ft)  to  whom  livinE  victimi  were  offered. 

10 


146  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PUEHISTOttlC  TIMES 


it  wan,  according  to  the  Mababharata,  Uie  Gobtmn  ]irieMt» 
cftlU^i)  tlie  Rtsbi  Cliatiilm  (tiie  iiiuoii)  Kusliika  (of  Ute 
Ku^bikiL^),  wrbo  gave  titv  kiiii;  uf  Mtt^batla  a  mimciilouHlv 
Iiiirii  soil,  by  }pviiig  a  iiiHtigM  {am)s  whiHi  fi-ll  into  bJs  Lup 
whc-n  ill  H  stttti;  of  vtvtativ  iiittlitatioii,  to  his  two  queens, 
Ambiku  and  Amvalikii,  ciaiiglitiTii  of  the  king  of  Kaiihi 
{ Ik-iinn.'!*),  the  KuHhika  i-npiLal.  Kadi  <|ue(-ti  Imrc-  hnlf  u  diiltl, 
and  as  the  two  parts  were  bi>niKl  togctJier  by  an  old  woman 
<-a\\Kd  jeira,  old  a^>,  the  child  wa^  named  •lorit-Hiindhn,  or 
tlie  junction  (miiillii)  by  old  iige.  This  means  that  tlie 
two  united  races  of  Ku^hikas  and  Miighodas,  over  whom  he 
rule<l  at  king,  wen?  united  by  lapse  of  titoi-,  niid  thii  union 
made  them,  liki'  thi-  king  Jrini-samlhn  of  the  Mahiibhurata, 
impcriiil  riik-rd  of  India,  till  they  were  ousted  hy  tin*  vielory 
of  the  IVinilavHs.'  This  innd,  rulcti  by  the  united  tribes  of 
Kuiihikai^  Maghadas,  and  Gotania^  was  that  called  by  Hindu 
geographers  Srikii-dvii»«,  naid  in  tl»e  Matoya  Purat.ia,  to  be 
th«  land  of  the  mountain  whence  Iiidra  gets  the  rain,*  that 
is,  of  the  mountain  i-alled  Klxir-.-uik-kiimi,  Uvhidhau,  and 
Sookanta.  This  mountain  stood  as  the  meeting  point  of  tin; 
two  eonfwienicies  of  the  patriarchal  trihett,  the  bull  races  who 
trace  tlieir  descent  to  the  father,  and  the  matriarchal -cow 
roitn  who  tnice  their  descent  to  ttn-ir  mother.  Eiii-h  con- 
federiwy  is  formed  by  six  kingdoms  surrounding  a  seventJi, 
or  ruling  kingdom,  in  the  centre.  This  in  tlie  Iranian  or  bull 
federatiim  is  Kbavanims  or  Hvaniratlia,  and  in  India,  or  the 
cow-kingdom,  Jambu-dvipii,  or  the  laud  of  the  Janibu  tiM* ; 
tlint  i*  to  say,  ci^ntral  India,  the  home  of  the  Jainbu  (Eugenia 
Jambiilaiifi)  the  fruit  tree  of  the  jungle  forests.  It  is  the 
mins  of  Sfika,  or  the  wut  laud  of  Northern  India,  which  come 
with  the  most  unviirying  regularity,  and  it  was  these  which 
made  the  parent-mountain  of  the  twin  con fedi- nicies  pn-gnant. 
This  WHS  the  hiiul  of  the  min-g»d  Shukru,  tlie  earliest  name 


>  MihEbhamlA  Sabfaa  (A'd/t  ini^rdJuMj)  Parva,  xvll.  pp.  54,  57. 
IJJrJ-iitnJia-AaMa)  Parva,  uiv. 
'  Sochau'i  Albetuni'i  /mAii,  vol,  i,  clutp.  xxiv.  p.  zjz. 


Sabba 


ESSAY  m 


147 


of  Imira,  iiHctl  Imtli  m  the  Kigveda'  and  Malinhlifirntii.  In 
the  latter  Shukni,  tailed  the  liiyli  priest  of  the  Daimvas  and 
Ashums,  says,  'It  is  I  who  pour  down  rain  for  the  good  of 
t^roatiin-A,  niul  alM»  noiirisli  the  anniml  plants  wtiieh  sustain 
all  living  things.'^  He  is  also  culled  Ushiina,  and  is  the 
knvj-ii.ihutifi  of  tJic  Ki^eda.^  TJie  Ki-rdiiiianu.i  al^o  call  thv 
Soma  plant  ITshAna  ;  and  Soma,  tlie  innoii,  in  said  to  Ik?  the 
Viitra  or  enclosing  anake  {from  vri,  to  enclose),  whom-  hoily  is 
tlw  nioiinfniiis  and  nicki*  on  which  the  Sniiia  plant  Ushana 
grows.*  Ushana,  or  the  god  (ana)  Usli,  reprodiicos  one 
of  the  names  of  U-tar,  U-!>lm.  Its  idoognm)  ^^  nK'aiis 
<  {«)  the  lortl  of  ^  (sfia)  five,*  or  of  the  five  seaAons 
of  the  Indian  vear  and  of  the  year  of  Uie  I'i-ntiiin  Gulf; 
th«  rainy  »ca»an,  Rntiimn,  winter,  spring,  and  the  burning 
Kinniner.  They  are  all  ruli-il  hy  the  rain-jpiil,  wliose  nanio 
Shuk-ra  is  a  fonn  of  the  Akkadian  Shiik-us  or  Istar.  Uut 
a*  Istar  is  a  name  of  Finnic  origin,  so  also  is  ITsh-a  or  IJsh- 
iini,  for  Castren  tells  tis  lliat  tlint  Ural  Altaic  rain  and 
thunder-god  was  called  Knvc-l'kko,"  and  this  name  shows  us 
that  tlic>  Vedic  word  kavi,  meaning  wise,  and  the  root  kS, 
fron]  which  it  is  derived,  is  of  Fitmic  origin,  brought  to  India 
by  the  Finnic  magicians,  who  b«-i-aiiie  the  MngJuulax  of 
Indian  history.  This  name  Ukko  is  shown,  by  the  change 
fn>m  the  guttural  into  the  sibilant,  marking  Northern  wiirds 
introduced    into   Sanskrit'   tu  Ik*  the  original  whence  th*- 


'  Rlfj^ccln,  viii.  45,  lo.  and  alto  in  otbo  plaeci. 
'  Muh&bhiiiila  Atli  {SamiAoz'a]  Pacva,  Ixxi.  p.  X45. 
'  KiKv-cda,  i,  83,  S,  Sli  II. 

*  KRcdinc  Sa/.  XrM.  Hi.  4,  3,  13;  ir,  a,  5,  tj  i  S.B.E.  vol,  iiiiirt.  pp. 

100*  3'4- 

*  Say«,  Assyrian  Cramm«r  Sytlabaty,  No«,  319,  394.  448. 

*  Canteen,  KUiHt  Sihriftcn,  PetcKbur);,  1S61,  p.  15.  lit  Cttttrnatii  Jit 
Tiitrt,  Geiinan  Irstnulnlion.  Lelpiig,  1S74,  p.  113,  note. 

'  Tliough  the  chn,i>g«  ^ecls  wonU  wliicli  liave  berome  mcigcd  in  llic 
popnUr  diaUcl  or  thf  fiuecl  mcM,  where  ilic  irndcticy  i»  xriricn  Kuliurtl 
uperitici  wn»  most  activt,  it  frequently  docs  not  affect  otiiert,  whicb  like  tavi, 
llav«btenRixlnIuiieilinlbdroTiginiLl  form  bythedctceridanlsofltic  Northern 
rwe«  wlioArd  btoiDfihi  tliem  10  India. 


148  THE  RULING  KACES  OF  PKKHIsroHlC  TIMES 

Akkitdiaii,  Zitid,  and  Sanskrit  Uiiha  wai>  derived,  oiitl  the 
iiumv  Uk-ko  nitixt  tint  linve  bueii  Uk-kti,  tht-  grt'iit  (uk) 
placer  or  begetter  (A"").'  ""d  from  tliis  it  apliears  that  tlte 
origiiwl  forii)  of  tliL-  rt>(}t  a/tu  uat  the  Fiiuiic-  hu,  Uie  iiiuitv 
brought  by  thcw  Nortlu-ni  K.-tt1(.'n  unionf;  tJte  Austmlioid 
tjwdi-ri  of  the  South,  aiid  iiwd  hy  them  to  deiu>te  the  fiithur- 
god.  It  is  this  rout  which  iipfiottrs  in  Uie  Finnic  hii-ta  or 
ku-u,  the  moon,  a  name  which,  like  Kave,  thoy  brought  with 
thcin  to  India.  Ksvi  (TkIiAdA  wili  the  fnther  nf  Di-vayfini, 
i*r  the  an^l  (ilrva)  daughter  of  Yii,  who  liecanie  the  wife  of 
Yfiyiiti,  the  rttluplicated  Y'a  or  la,  antl  tiic  mother  of  the 
twin  motlwr-trilK*  of  the  Yrulavii,  the  jieople  wh<»e  god  is 
Yh,  iuuI  the  Tur-vaau,  those  wliose  creating  uiul  gi.-iii-mlii)g 
god  (v(uu)  is  Tur,  'J>ir,  m  I  iihall  «h»w,  was  liret  tlic 
liouse-pole,  and  aftcru-artls  the  rain-pole  of  the  hill  bainbcio 
(kichaica)  fol  up  by  the  gtxl  Vohu  on  (he  Siikti  mountains, 
whidi  became  the  nttn-pole  or  AKiif-ra  of  the  Jews,  'lliu 
god  ViL-tu,  the  Indian  Muike-god  \'u»uki  wn.s  originally  the 
Northern  spring->>iid,  wlwse  muiie  H])|K-nrs  in  tJie  Greek 
iiame  for  spring,  \'esar,  "Iiich  beramc  tap,  aftei-  the  eli:^ion  of 
the  digikmma,HiKl  he  was  appiirentty  the  I'ltthi-r-god  of  Ihe 
Basque  or  Viisk  race.  But  tliese  deductions  of  mythic  his- 
tory, luued  on  the  idea  of  the  rain-god  tu  the  begetting  god, 
are  the  product  of  u  Inter  nnci  mon-  nietnphyHical  age  than 
that  of  tiie  earliest  stuilents  of  Nattire,  who  ileduc«l  the 
origin  of  life  from  ])Iiy»ieHl  geni-rntion  and  conception.  To 
the  toteniistic  shepherd  tribes  of  tlje  dawn  of  thought 
the  nioiuibtin  whk  their  mother,  itnd  they  thought  that  the 
.■>|>ecial  <|ualities  which  marked  them  its  a  se}mrHte  race,  were 
infu»ed  into  and  incoqiurated  with  their  fratrnv,  when  tliev 
fed  on  their  animal  fitthcr  the  totem  of  the  tribe  at  the 
M>lemn  trilial  fcMti\'als.-     1'his   animal  waa   the  Akkadian 

'  Saycc,  AajfriaH  Cmmm^ir  Sy!lai4ry,  Htm,  I7J,  463  :  LeDorinuira 
CAal4inui  Afa^t,   p.  jOJ,  tool  la,  to  pUce. 

'  K(il)«rt(on  Sini[b,  XiUgitH  ef  ikt  Stmttet,  Led.  \i\.  p.  ii%  %b&  Ihe 
ilMcripliani  of  uciilicial  Icutsi  Amoi  ir,  41  floio  vlil.  1  j ;  Inlkh 
XXX.  29  i  I  Sam.  ii.  iJ->5  i  Neh.  viii.  lo. 


ESSAY  in 


144) 


Siui-liii,  the  tiioiintniii  goat,  sacred  to  Tlliil-lil,  the  cartli- 
grnl,  tlu^  lord  of  siHfcrv  (/'/).  It  is  in  tlii.i  hiiiiik  Hint  wc 
find  lx>th  of  thf  Ijitcr  forms  of  tlw  root  *Ai(,  to  l)cget, 
'llie  .sacred  goat  was  also  called  Zur,'  which  inenns  altto 
rain,  and  Sliii-ga,*  or  tlic  nniiiiid  jiosscwcd  of  thu  or 
generative  power.  It  «a.'  the  toteuiislic  father  of  the  trad- 
ing SIiiw;  and  this  dcwrnt  i^  «  iriythiciil  iy*urd  of  iin  in- 
dnbitable  fact,  that  trade  l>egan  by  the  interchange  of  the 
produce  of  the  Hocks  of  tin-  iiiniitibiin  sliepherds  witJi  tlie 
props  of  the  tillers  of  the  soil  dwelling  on  the  lower  moun- 
tain ftloj)ft(  and  the  plain  IhikI.i.  Khti-hti  t>eruine  the  j^oat- 
gocl,  U/,  whose  name,  like  that  of  Uslia,  .«nvins  to  be  a 
softened  form  of  the  earher  IJk-ku,  who  watches  the  rcvolu- 
tionti  of  the  Molar  diw  on  Ilnbyloniiin  nmnumonta."  All 
Akkiulian  priests  were  elotlied  in  goat-«kins  as  priestH  of 
Uj!,  and  it  wa*<  aTU)ther  form  of  the  momittiin-goat, 
the  black  antelope  buck  UiKhya,  which  gave  to  the 
Hindu  Brahmins  their  name  of  Kinhi,*  and  the  ofBcial  dreaa 
of  black  antelope  skinM,  which  all  Krahmin  httident.s  are 
ordea'd  to  wear  in  the  law  books;  the  Akkadian  dnwa  erf 
goat-xkin.t  la-ing  awigncd  to  Vainhya,  and  the  nkin  of 
the  spotted  deer  to  Kshatriya  stndentii.''  It  is  on  a 
liUck  iinti-lope  skin  that  Soma  \it  placed  in  the  Soma 
cart  at  the  Soma  sacrifice,  and  it  is  bought  bv  giving 
the  seller  a  she-goat, "  an<l  to  Vedic  writers  the  antelope, 
Hke  the  gnat  in  other  mythic  histories,  !»  the  type  of 
animal  lust.' 

'  Siyce,  //lAW*  UilartlJtT  \%%^,  Led.  iv.  p.  285,  note  3. 

*  /W.  p.  3S6,  nolc  2. 

*  Saycc,  Hihhsn  Ijttarei  fur  188;,  L«l.  iw.  p^  385, 

*  liul  Rifhj'O,  ihr  anirl»pe,  ii  not  linguiMlcnlly  rrlaitd  [0  tli«  moanUln- 
^oct ;  Ri^hya  \\  n  nime  formed  Uaat  Riksho,  IliP  bclu,  thilwlng  thai  tbc 
antelope  race  were  once  loni  of  the  hear. 

*  BuhlcT,  Caulaiaa,  L  16)  Affstamta,  i.  1,  j,  j,  j,  ind  6%  S.&E. 
«d1.  li.  pp.  I74aiid  10. 

*  EggelinK,  ^.  fihSA.  111.  3.  ■)>  1  ;  <ii-  3i  3i  9  ;  !i.H-E.,  vol.  xxvi.  pp^ 

71.  7S- 
'  Zimmer,  AUifdisiiti  Li^m,  chap.  iJL  p.  83  i  A(hirvi>*vi;ilt,  Iv.  4,  j,  7, 


130  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTOHIC  TIMIW 

But  Uahtt  and  the  gont-goci  ouly  tell  us  of  the  male  side  of 
the  bisexual  I.stHr,tt>c  pair  ofgotU  worsliipiied  by  lite  NorttK-ni 
itIiq>lierdB ;  uitt-  of  tiitsf  vns  Is-tar  of  Erccli,  tin-  SutitlMtn 
uiotl>er-goddra8,  tbe  virgin-tiuitlier  of  ]>uniu-xi,  the  wm 
(dumu)  af  life  (zi),  n  iviiiti'  contracted  from  Dun)u-7i-ft|>7u, 
the  son  {dumu)  of  tlw  sjjirit  or  life  (zi)  of  (he  wateiy  ahysii 
a/>-rt/),  w'lto  i.%  hL>o  oiIUhI  ime  of  the  six  mhik  oi  In.'  This 
nntuc  was  changed  bj-  the  Scnjites  to  Tanunuz.  A  biliuguu) 
hviiHi,  telling  of  hi.4  liirtli  in  Eridti,  iiiulrr  the  tree  of  life. 
triuis[»irt-s  lis  to  iL  different  atmosphere  from  timt  of  the 
mothei^Riountain  of  the  North.  It  is  thi»  tree,  'whtise  scat 
i.i  in  the  (.vntre  of  tlii^  ivirth,'  which  wna  the  couch  of  Zi-kuin, 
the  giver  of  the  Itreutli  of  life,  tJie  priiua?vnl- mother,  and  it 
overshadowed  tlie  temple  home  of  the  mighty  mrth- mother, 
'into  which  no  mun  liath  entered.'  'litis  was  the  birthpliiev 
of  the  son  of  life,  liom  of  n  viri^in- toother,  witliout  the  aid 
of  a  niortAl  father.*  But  Eridu,  the  place  of  liiis  birth, 
an-ording  to  this  hymn,  wai  the  offspring  of  Erech  or 
Uiiuki,  iw  we  iin-  t<)ld  in  Genesis  that  Imd  {Eridu)  wili  the 
soil  of  Enoch  {Unuki).'  The  nanie  Kridu  is  contracted  from 
Eri-duga,  the  holy  city  (A'n  or  Ir);  and  it  is  micred  to 
Iii-Khnii  or  la,  the  fish  who  van  first  la,  the  !>erpent.*  It  wivt 
as  the  tis)i-god  that  la  cnnie  to  Eri<bi  in  the  niotlier-*ibip 
Mil.  Hilt  Kridu,  tJie  grent  Euphratean  port,  founded  on 
foreign  eonimerce,  and  the  intcrcbniige  with  other  countries 
of  the  aurpliw  products  of  skilled  agriculturists  and  Imndi- 
cmfbinen,  must  be  a  city  of  a  much  later  date  than  that 
which  was  the  birthplncvof  the  first  son  of  hfe;  and  the 
Mtcred  grove,  where  he  was  twm,  acconhng  to  the  Akkadinn 
Icgeitd,  nnist  Imve  l>ecii  one  in  the  country  whence  la  was 
bn>ught  to  Eridu  as  its  founder  in  tlte  mothcr-sliip,  tlic 


'  Sajroe,  //Mert  Lt<tmrti/tT  1887,  Lmu  it.  p.  3}i. 

*  Lea.  lU.  p.  i8si  G«.  if.  ij,  18. 

*  LMsnuBst,    Ckaldttn  Ma^k,  p.    30J  ;  Saje*.  HO^tft   Lvtwrti  fir 
18S7,  Lkl  tu.  Pl  184. 


ESSAY  III 


151 


country  where  the  tree-mother  was  looked  on  as  the  mother 
ofitll  life;  anil  thi.t  country  as  I  shall  prove  preneiitly,  was 
Iniliu.  Ti)c  name  of  letar,  us  the  mother  of  Diiiiiii-zi,  via 
Tsir-du  or  Shir-dii,'  the  holy  (itit  or  itu-gii)  stiiike  (Uir), 
and  »lic  wnK  also  called  by  the  Sunicriims  Shir-gaiii,  the 
eiicireling  (ffatii)  snake  ('*"')>*  "^''d  another  of  her  names  a;> 
tlie  ^(Hhli-iM-iitutlier  wiis  Dav-kina.  The  two  iJei>^un.s  of 
Dav~kina,  enlled  in  Akkadian  Shus,  or  the  motlicT-Shu 
^T-  and  ■^,^  ami  II»>«i-  fur  Ti.ir  y--  T||<  and  ■^^  JJJ<\ 
cimchisively  prove  that  l)av-kina,  the  mothiT,  n*is  a  siiakL-- 
goddeas  of  an  agricidtuml  race,  for  t)ie  two  signs  j{^  and 
■^  which  hegin  the  idiiigrnnis  of  l>av-kinii  niu!  Tsir,  hoth 
mean  seed,*  and  are  |)ronounet'(l  as  *f,  wliile  tw  the  signs 
for  Uiiv-kintt,  the  sctHl-mother,  the  ideogmms  TfJ  luid  < 
are  added  to  make  the  ideogram  for  Tsir,  These  niewi 
three,"  and  lord,'  and  the  xaen.il  Tsir  mean!>  the  three 
lords  or  kings  (of  the  three  races  horn  from)  tlie  nwd- 
iM-nring  nnaki-niother.  Hut  Ist»r,  the  mother  of  Krech,  was 
not  only  worshipped  as  the  seed-mother,  Init  nliui  tu  A, 
meaning  the  waters,  anil  as  A  whe  was  tlie  wife  of  In.  'ITie 
name  In  means  the  hoiim.-  (/)  of  the  waters  («)>  !*"  that  to 
tall  the  niother-goildess  A  his  wife,  is  merely  a  mythical  way 
of  Maying  that  the  mother  of  life  wn»  the  life-^viug  water, 
the  encireling  ocean,  or  the  Midgard  serpent  of  the  IDdda. 
It  wax  as  the  on-aii'motlier  that  bihe  was  called  hy  the 
Somerians  Sirri-gam,  or  Shir-gam,  the  enchi-iiiii;  snake;  and 
it  i«  in  tlkin  fonn  that  she  is  the  goddess  Nairn  (the  lady), 
one  of  the  names  of  Istar  of  Krcch,  who  wam  thv  motlicr  of 
thl^  iK-iTin  ejillecl  'the  Kiiake  or  rope  of  the  great  god,"  tlie 
river  of  In-nina  the  divine  (//i)  lady  (/ir/m).'       It   is   the 

'  Sayce,  //likrt  Leefunsfrr  1887.  L*et.  iv.  p.  J37. 

*  Ibid.  Leei.  iii.  p.  178.  note. 

■  Sayc*,  Aiiyriati  Gramnt<f  Xyllatary,  No,  311. 

'  /hid.  Ho.  314.  *  /Mii.  No.  jso. 

*  /Jirf.  No.  446.  ^  JM.  Nu.  3x9. 

*  Saycc,  //i/^trt  Irrtirrti  fitr   iSSj,    I^cl.   HI.   p-  178,  note  :   L«c(.  ii. 
p.  Ill),  nolo  I. 


158  THE  RULING  KACEri  01"  PKEHISTORIC  TIMES 


tnother-ocmn  wliicit  siipjilics  wnttrr  to  tliu  uru,  or  mol  uf 
tile  moUier-mountain,  and  it  is  from  it  thnt  tlic  Hindu 
frmL's  Iiwulc'd  hy  VuHiikt,  who  held  the  rope,  chunietl  the 
waltT  «f  life  (iimrita)  hy  Mount  Mimduni,  the  htNi\i-idy 
chuniinff-HtafT;  and  it  i»  on  the  AUrTaee  of  this  mother-ocean 
that  the  laiid,  of  whicli  tltc  mothcr-nioiiiitnin  i»  the  cratre, 
HoiiU. 

Wc  thus  Ivam  from  this  re^Hew  of  tlie  eliroiiolo^'  of 
tl»e  \arioiw  forni.-i  of  the  goddess  called  Istar  or  Suk,  that 
»h«  wan  the  sujiremi-  nuiUuT-giiddi-ss  of  a  ami{ioxitt^  rMX 
formed  from  the  union  of  three  earlier  races.  The 
limt  of  these  called  themselvei*  the  -wns  of  the  mother- 
tree,  nidixled  hv  the  girdhnft  snake ;  the  second,  the  turn* 
of  the  mot  her- mountain  and  the  father-goat ;  while  tlic 
third  were  the  children  of  the  riiin-god,  who  rutums  to 
the  mother-oeean  by  the  rivers,  the  life-gi\-ing  water*, 
drawn  from  it  hv  the  golden  pijie  leading  from  the 
root  {urn)  to  the  clouds,  "hicli  wreath  its  top,  Theso 
are  the  henw-nly  nvw  (parllra),  which  distribute  it  over 
the  eartli  as  the  rmns  of  the  rainy  sesson,  the  liraveiiiy 
Somu. 

Thi»  rn'ries  of  conceptionx  must  tiave  hecn  horn  in  India, 
the  land  of  periodical  rains  and  mountain  forests,  for  l!»e 
niotlier-tree  could  utvtT  have  been  eonwived  in  the  brutnit 
of  th*wc  dwelling  in  the  treeless  lands  of  Northern  and 
Central  Asia.  ThuM^  who  fniiiu'd  it  nnist  have  belcmged  to 
the  Mongoloid  and  .Vustraliojd  tribes  of  South-east«m 
Asia  and  Southern  India,  who  called  themselves  by  naine8>| 
which,  like  tho»e  of  the  Marj-n  or  tree {mnrom)  Gondsof  the 
Mon,«,  or  moinitain  race  of  the  Irawaddy,  the  Mundaa  of 
Chota  Nagjiore.,  mid  of  the  Onraontt,  the  Oraiig,  or  forest- 
iiK-ii  of  the  name  country,  show  that  they  did  not,  like  the 
|Mutoral  tribes,  claim  dt-si-ent  from  totemistic  male  ancestont, 
but  fnim  the  nioiuitttin  and  forest  treiw,  imd  many  of  these 
triU's  have  always  been,  when  near  tile  sea,  both  skilled  and 
daring;  navigators,  like  the  Mughs  of  Bengal,  tltc  Uyaks  uf 


ESSAY  III  15S 

UurnoM,  mid  tlie  coo^t  triben  of  tlie  Madnu  nnd  Malabar  coasts, 
and  nlito  uiDiiig cniignuit.s  to  f«n.*i{pi  UiikU.  Tlii-si'  [HHiple,  ns 
U  provrd  by  the  antlirnpomctric  data  publishod  in  the  la&t 
two  voltiiiKrsitf  Mr.  ItislcvV  Tnbti  tiiul  Ciutofif  Bcmjal^Awvi 
much  motv  itffinity  with  tttp  dolichoceplinlic  Aiistralioid  races, 
whoHe  rcmiiitis  prt'dctniiimto  in  \}wiw  id'  On-  Pidit-nlitliii'  Stotic 
Age  in  Ktiropc,  tluiii  with  Wk  brncliycvplinlic  AIoii>^loid 
tribes  of  North-eastern  Aiiia ;  and  it  must,  as  I  nhow  in 
Eway  II.,  hnvo  Ih-oii  tlicy  who  ititnidiicfd  or^niiiM'd  ii^ciil- 
ture  into  Kurojii-.  Thi-  !iiarringi--ciistoiiis  of  the  great 
majority  of  the  agricultural  race.t  of  Dengnl,  prove  that  they 
have  nil  jms^otl  thn>ugh  the  ntitg*-  of  civilisation  in  iiltii-h  the 
tree  was  thought  to  be  their  mother,  for  tin-  Idigdi  luul 
Buiiri  tribe*  an.*  wwUh'iI  in  iiit  nrlioiir  nimlc  «>f  the  braiiflien  uf 
the  Sal-tree  {Shorea  nib>i.it»),  nftrr  tliev  have  lieen  first 
iiuirrictt  to  n  Mahua-tretr  (Hitttiii  lut'ifuliu) ;  and  thi.i  iMalnia- 
tn-c  is  the  hu^btind-tree  also  of  Kunni,  Lobar,  Mnhili, 
Munda,  and  Santal  brides,  while  the  Itngdi.i  pWe  a  pool  of 
water,  their  (-oinMimi  mother,  between  tin-  wedded  puir,' 
Othen  again,  like  the  Dinjiiias,  KharwarN,  and  Uautias, 
make  the  Mango-tree  the  biwlwnd-tnr.*  But  when  we 
examine  the  rules  for  the  organisation  of  the  first  village 
oommimities  fmnided  by  Hie  earliest  ngricultural  races  in 
foreiit  clearings,  we  Jirid  that  this  eustam  of  marriage  to  a 
tree  ix  one  that  siifceeded  to  a  titate  of  »oci(-ty  Hhi<rh  did  not 
know-  of  mnrriugi-  or  the  family.  'ITie  villngc- makers  of  thin 
early  Stone  Age  carved  tlieir  villages  out  of  the  forest-*,  just 
a»  Uicir  sncceKSun  iron-  tlo,  by  stripping  the  trei-s  of  their 
bark  with  their  stone  eelts,  and  burning  the  fimlwr  when 
dried ;  for  the  making  of  fire  by  friction  was  discovered  nt  u 
very  early  age  by  the  dwellers  in  tlie  damp  forests  of  the 
rainy  districts  of  the  for  East.  Hut  in  the  ci-ntrc  of  the 
riUagv  site,  a  number  of  tlie  original  forest  trees  were,  and 

'  RUcTi  T^tti  ami  Cattu  rfBtufol,  vol.  i.  pp.  39,  So,  531 1  voL  ii.  pp. 
23,  IP,  loa,  3ig. 
*  /Hit.  vol  u  pp.  136,  zot :  *oI-  Ii.  (1. 101. 


154  THK  RULING  RACES  OF  PREIIISTOItIC  TIMES 

are,  still  always  left  staiidin;;  iw  llu-  mima  nr  grnvc.  stwrcd  \o 
tli«  gods  of  life.  Thf  grove  tliiis  consecrated  was  tile  centre 
of  the  villa{{i' — the  Greek,  Tenienos  (frtiiii  temno  to  tut), 
which  l)ecanic  afterwards  the  AkropolU.  This  was  the  holy 
shrine  cut  oil'  front  the  unpruductivL'  foreat,  the  ahode  of 
demons  and  malicious  ghosts,  hy  the  cultivated  land  which 
Hurrouml.t  it,  tlie  eiicircliiij^  and  guarding  snake^tho  proto- 
type of  the  occaii-motliiT  of  Iho  sciifaring  soiiitoftlie  trec- 
niother.  Uiuler  the  shade  of  this  tarna  is  the  a/cra,  or 
diuicing-gmtind,  wlicnr  the  nmidt-ii.''  of  the  i-illagi'  still  dniice 
the  .teosonal  dances  perfonued  to  secure  good  harvests,  and 
to  thank  the  gucl*  fur  thone  gathered  in.  Hot  in  airlier 
tinies  these  dances  were  danc^'d  by  the  young  men  and 
mnideiix  of  dilferent  villages,  a  custom  preserved  by  tJte  Hu 
Kols,  among  whom  the  girls  of  one  village  always  dance 
with  the  men  of  another,'  while  among  the  hill  Bhiiiynn, 
courtships  lire  jdwayn  cuirried  on  hy  the  young  men  of  the 
vilhige  uniting  to  pay  visits  to,  and  dance  witli,  the  girls  of  a 
neighbouring  township ; -  and  tlie  hill  KInjhiius  and  Krindh.'S 
only  allow  marriages  between  men  and  women  of  dilTereiit 
village*.*  Hence  the  olijeet  of  the  village  daneeK  was  not 
only  to  secure  the  aid  of  the  gods  of  life  for  the  welfare  o( 
the  <.-t>niing  crops,  but  they  were  also  part  of  the  system  of 
exogamous  nllinnees  which  hound  together  all  the  villages  of 
each  ])rovinc:e  or  /itir/in  of  a  federated  State  bv  the  ties  of 
n  eomniou  defensive  nnd  oHVnsive  union.  These  villagi-n, 
which  exactly  eorresjiond  to  our  parishes,  and  the  German 
ffaneindc,  covered  a  large  areii,  most  of  which  was  at  first 


■  RItley,  Triiti  and  CtuttJ  tf  BtnpJ,  vol.  i.  ^  318, 

*  ibid.  vol.  1.  p.  114. 

*  IbiJ,  vol.  i,  pp.  135,  399,  400.  Khnnd  loclcty  U  conttiiuted  on  a 
pfLliinrchil  bisii,  but  Ihit  rcsli  on  mnlrkrctiBl  foundnlinns  exiting  bifora 
the  KhaniU,  whote  name  Timnt  tlic  tworitiiniTn,  conquctcil  OtUiu.  They 
ftltcictl  the  oriiiinal  ninliiiifcha]  cuiloniir,  whkli  ni(«)«  ihc  lillngc  tite 
unit,  to  meet  IhcJn,  which  placed  the  famil)'  m  Iho  gtuund-wark  ol  the 
tribe  Hence  they  diviiled  the  ^eiis  or  villngct  Into  klamhit!,  at  joint- 
fimiliei. 


ESSAY   ill 


155 


unoccupied  woocUtuid.  For,  like  those  who  now  settle  villages 
iji  forest  tracts,  tlic  tirst  founders  were  obliged  to  provide 
^jimo  for  hamleti  or  *)fl-sh(i(i|.i  fr<iiti  tin-  piiri-iit  villiijjf.  in 
n  prosperous  commune  all  the  land  that  can  lie  coiivenientiv 
cultivated  from  the  original  centre  h  Kinni  taken  up,  and 
those  who  want  frt-sli  hind  near  their  wiirk  must  brtnke 
themselves  to  the  village  waste,  and  there  found  a  fresh 
centre  atUliated  to  tliat  from  which  tliey  came.  This  pro- 
ciw  of  iiitcmtil  growtli  could  only  go  on  when  the  villas- 
was  at  peace  with  it>  neighlK>urH,  and  when  alt  those  adjoin- 
ing it,  and  allied  witJi  it,  coidd  provide  for  the  common 
defence  a  force  sufficient  to  ^uard  them  from  attacks  of 
invadinj^  em-inicK.  Thci'  idlituiccs  nhn  nniKt,  in  order  to 
secure  the  continued  prosjierity  of  the  federat4.'d  connnunitics, 
be  liL-itiii);,  and  tin-  mean.*  by  which  they  wei-e  cemented  was 
the  institution  of  tlie  custom  uf  cxugnmnu*  unions  between 
tile  sexcH,  and  of  .locial  gatlierings  for  tlie  promotion  of  good 
fellow.ihip.  But  tlu-M-  unions  iK-tween  the  sexi^  weiv  not 
like  tiiose  of  the  piitrinrchal  age,  when  the  family  «as  the 
unit — marriages  lietweeu  individuals — but  tlie  nmntiige  of 
each  vilingi*  to  all  its  federatwl  alHw.  The  women  uf  each 
township  were  its  mothers,  who  must  remain  at  home,  look 
iifler  the  childix-n,  hfl[)  in  farming,  and  do  donu^tic  work, 
but  to  sccua-  the  union  Ix-tween  the  village  and  its  neigh- 
liours,  and  to  prc^-ent  the  isolation  tiiat  would  result  if  tlte 
fathem  of  the  villnge  eliihln-n  lived  in  the  village,  it  wa» 
luade  a  rule  that  they  must  belong  to  an  outside  village. 
Thus  th<-  men  of  c%erv  villn^  within  each  confcdorncy  could 
legally  become  the  father*  of  the  children  of  the  women  of 
all  villages  e.\cept  their  own,  and  this  primitive  jus  connubil 
was  tile  bond  wliicli  retiiiiied  the  nivmbeni  of  tlic  eonfedcmted 
jrillages  in  an  indissoluble  union.  For  if  any  of  them  emi- 
tted to  neigiibuuriug  iinion.s  he  wiln  iiblig(,-<l  to  secure  a 
formal  admission  before  he  could  there  acquire  the  privileges 
he  hitd  relii)iiui.'>hed  in  his  maternal  state,  and  Ma'ii  transfers 
were  not  rL-adily  grantMl.     It  was  on  these  rul<^«  uf  internal 


156  THK  RCLLVG  RACES  OF  I'REHISTOUIC  ITMES 


managonM-nt  tlint  the  whok-  ciomcstic  policy  of  each  State 
ms  founded,  whilr  its  foreign  policy  was  ba&cd  on  tlie  Jujt 
vurratura,  or  the  coiiccwtoii  of  rii^it''  to  nttt-itd  thrJr  iiutr- 
ket«,  givFD  to  pcAcvnblr  and  well -con  ducted  ncigbboun. 
Within  each  township  the  men  and  women  were  hrothen 
and  MiitiTs  lx-t«<i-n  whoii)  mnrrinfff  wa*  imjMtsiiUc ;  and  the 
Irirth  of  the  \illage  children  was  provided  for  liy  inviting  the 
men  of  adjoining  villages  to  cnmc  to  the  village  dances, 
when  the  unions  were  con>iUminated  in  the  <iliades  of  the 
village  gn)Ve,  Henee  all  the  eliildi\-n  of  each  itlLige  were 
the  children  of  the  viltage  tnothcr-trce,  and  the  Saturnalia 
celehfatiiit;  their  pn^reation,  were  looked  on  hy  tin-  states- 
BK-n  of  iiuitriiin-hiil  linMv,  nx  they  an-  still  hy  Kol  Mankin 
of  the  pneent  day,  as  a  safeguard  of  the  national  welfaiv, 
which  maintained  uiutiinl  gmid  fivling  and  fellou-Khip  be- 
tween  all  thow  belonging  to  the  allied  confederacy.  Hut 
thin  jtynteni  of  lil>erty,  restrained  by  internal  lawn,  wa<  one 
which  appparrd  to  thoee  wivo  witc  t.-dtiented  in  a  different 
■y»tein  of  tiioralily  to  be  unregulated  and  ditignteeful  Ucfiici- ; 
and  it  is  thi»  which  i*  deni>uti<-«-d  by  the  autl>ors  of  the 
Afahiibharata  in  a  pawage  which  tells  bow  Sahadera,  the 
ITindnvn,  one  of  tl»  avatars  of  tl»c  fin'-god  of  the  North, 
conqvicred  Southern  India,  called  the  land  of  Mahbh-matt, 
t)icgreat(waA<>A)inother(ma/}),when',  it  i*  ^id,  the  women 
were  not  obliged  to  c»nline  th«>ni)telve»  to  one  hu^liand.'  In 
another  |M.tsHge,  Knrnn,  whom  I  filial!  show  to  Ix-  the  moon- 
god,  and  who  apiM-nni  in  tin-  fxicni  as  one  of  the  chief 
gcnenUit  of  t)ie  KaurSvyaii,  denounces  the  \'ablikft  w<in)cn  for 
acting  OR  Dmvidinii  wonien  do  now,  and  indulging  in  what  { 
he  ealU  indi»criuiinate  cottcubinage,  drinking  s])ints,  singing 
and  (lai>riiig  in  public  jilaccii,  and  on  the  ranip«irti>  of  tlie 
town,  dres^  and  undreswd,  and  wearing  garlands.*  Tliis 
dmcnption  nccunttdiy  depicts  the   village   dancee,   as  Mucn 


>  MaUUilnta  S*Mk  IDirafafu)  Fuv*,  xxxL 

'  HahlbMniU  Karva  Pom,   xl   xlv.   pp.    13S,    158.     Muif**  Samitrit 
TttO,  vol.  n.  pp>  4S3'484 1)0(0  a. 


ESSAY  III 


157 


liy  li  sixt-tntor,  who  finds  in  tlu-iii  uiily  nh«t  svi-ai  to  liim  to 
Iw  uiijmrdonablo  cxctascs,  Imt  fails  to  see  the  lej^ity  wliich 
imiliTliiT«HK-ii|>j»iirctitly  biwk'ssniKl  iiiiliMTuiiiiintviUisociiition 
of  tiic  sexes  wbjcli  taki*  place  iit  these  tribal  <)aiici>ii. 

'Vhv  cliildrfii  bi>rn  in  llie.su  inatriareliiil  villHge*  were,  tifter 
tile  Hpc  wlien  Ihev  cwLsed  to  rwniiri-  ii  iiKitliers  t«rc,  placed 
under  the  guardiatisliip  of  the  village  elders,  their  iimtenuil 
uncles,  niid  tl)ii»,  at  the  prcM:nt  dav,  all  children  bom  in  the 
Nair  viUafjes  of  Madrni^  tlwise  of  the  Napa  nvee.-s  of  the 
Ooriuiiix,  Marja  Cionds,  and  Juaiiga  art-  brought  tip  upart 
from  their  parcnta,  the  boys  under  tlie  ciin-  of  the  village 
ciders,  and  the  girls  under  that  of  a  village  matron.  TIkw 
giuirdian*  tetu:)i  thnti  llieir  dutii,t(  iix  niembi-rs  of  the  tribe 
an<i  village,  and  instruct  them  in  all  the  hereditary  villagf 
lore,  and  the  villagiT  .hcIiooIk,  found  c-verywheri^  iu  India,  were 
the  products  of  the  niatnarrhnl  eustonio  winch  made  the 
ninteriuJ  tmclcfl  teachers  of  their  sisters'  children,  and  it  ia 
also  from  this  source  that  the  hifrhc-r  eiwti-s  tcMik  the  idea  of 
providing  gurus  or  religious  teachers  for  esch  family.  U 
was  in  this  age  that  the  rule  observed  aniung  the  Dome, 
HnriK,  Juanf(s,  I'asis.  and  Tnntis  of  making  the  sister's  son 
the  family  prii«t  arum.-,'  and  also  tliat  observetl  among  thc 
C'henxis,  when  the  marriage  w  bk^ned  by  tliv  niatemal 
uncles  of  the  bride  and  bridegroom,  who  [xiur  holy  water  on 
the  mango-leaf  plaivd  in  Ibe  mouths  of  the  mother.i  of  the 
young  couple  beforv  the  marriagi-  pnK'es>ion  leaves  the  bride- 
gruoui'-s  lioiisc-.*  Il  wiLt  the  emigration  of  these  matriarchal 
races  tbriiughout  all  the  countrii-s  of  S*>uth-wi-stern  Asia 
and  Southern  Europe  whiih  not  only  made  the  comniunnl 
rule  of  property  which  govi-nied  the  Indian  vilhige  com- 
munities the  most  universally  diffused  tyjie  of  land  tenure, 
and  which  also  made  property  di^^cend  to  the  female  line,  as 
it  docs  among  the  Naira  of  Madras,  among  the  Lyclans, 


•  Rnlejr.  Trtitt  oW  CtHts  ^  Bmfnt%  vol. 
167.  3"^ 
'  Ibi4.  ral.  i.  p.  aoi. 


I>1=-  *4S.  3»6i  ">•-  ii-  pr- 


168  THE  RULING  RACKS  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


Civ  tniis,  Dorians,  Athenians,  Lcninianii,  Ktruscans,  Hgx-ptiaiB, 
OrcKomciiiun*,  I.»H-rian*,  I .I'.ibiiiii.i,  Mfitititiii'nixi,  ami  niitnv 
Asiatic  nations,  as  has  licpn  proved  by  Morj^au  and  Haclwfcn.' 
The  cii.'itoins  of  tlu!  villHjce  tlaiicos  in  tin-  wicR-d  grow 
survived  in  llie  Bahylonian  ciifitom  nientioiieii  by  Herodotus, 
which  obli{p-d  evi-ry  iiiarrit'il  woniivn  to  [inwIilHtc  lu'rui-lf  in 
tlie  teinple  on  lier  niarriafje  night,  in  Ihu  Saturnalia  of  Koine, 
the  Biici-hif  orgifs  of  (iretco,  tWf  ('orybantian  danri^  of 
South -Wfsttrn  Asiii.  which  forinwl  pnrt  nf  the  festniils  held 
Cftcli  year  to  raouni  over  the  death  of  Tainnuiz,  Ilie  old  year, 
and  to  celebrate  the  birth  of  the  new  year  wliicli  wils  to 
succeed  it,  and  it  was  these  <]anees  which  were  continued  to  a 
bite  i>erio(I  of  the  Roman  Knijiire  in  Uie  gr()\es  sacred  to 
Venus.  Tile  ritual  of  the  worship  of  the  Suincrinn  goddt'ss 
Iittar  of  Kreeh  waw  also  an  outcome  of  these  matriarchal 
festivals,  for  she  y-iix  scrxrtl,  iw  wc  arc  told  in  the  story  of 
the  plague-demon  Nerra,  *by  a  chorus  of  festival  girls  and 
maidens  consivrated  to  iNtar,'  rt^presi-ntini^  the  village 
maidens  of  India,  and  '  by  emasculated  priests  carrying 
swords,  ra/jint,  stout  dre»^ies,  and  Hint  kuivett,''^  who  rcpriKluce 
the  hrotlier*  of  these  maidens,  who  were  forbidden  to  be, 
fathers  to  their  children.  It  was  thcw.-  matrinrclml  tribes' 
who,  in  their  progress  westward,  founded  the  Amazonian 
kingdoms  of  Asin  Minor  and  (Jretwe.,  and  who  reiirndueed 
evervwhen*  the  holy  groves  eonseerated  to  the  gt>ds  of 
Greece,  Rome,  I'alettine,  and  Asia  Minor,  togeUter  with 
the  worship  of  the  Dryads,  or  spirits  of  the  woods. 
Also  it  wfiA  their  influence  which  sunetilied  the  mother- 
tree,  the  tree  of  life,  the  ptilra-tree  of  IlabyloniH,  tlie 
sycamore  or  tig-nuill»erry  of  Kgypt,  the  (ig-tree  of  the 
Dihlical  story  of  the  fall  of  man,  the  olive-tree  of  Greece, 
the  pine,  the  mother-tree  of  the  Northern  Bear  race,  which 
has  lieconie  the  Christmas- tree  of  Germany,  and  the  tree 

'  Morgan,  AtttHUl  Sctitty,  Macmillsn  and  Co.,  |8J7,  chtp.  xiv.  pp.  343. 
3SI.     haAohti,  Die  AlHller-rtihl,  SluUgarl,  1861. 
*  Saycc,  ttOiert  Leoarafar  18S7,  Led.  111.  pp.  \%^,  185, 


ESSAY  in 


150 


which  is  still  planted  on  the  to])  of  every  house  built  in 
South  GiTiii'iiiy.  This  Irtv  hIno  ]iltm  u  pruitiiiK-iit  |>art  in 
tho  stories  of  the  birtii  of  the  Iluddha  and  Apollo.  In  the 
Krst,  Maya,  the  mother  of  litiddhn,  wtut  a  native  uf  Kolya, 
the  Kolnrinii  villnftr  foriuitiK  part  of  the  eity  of  Knpilit-vtuitu, 
the  eity  of  the  Vellow  (kapUa)  race,  to  whieh  his  father 
ln'Iouged.  Tiio  siwriHi  prove  of  I.unihini  wiw  tht-sarna  op 
holy  grove  cotiiinon  to  the  \uiited  towns,  and  lay  Iietween 
them.  Muya  went  to  this  jrrove  when  the  piiinn  of  ehildhJrth 
drew  near,  ami  sought  the  protection  of  the  tree-god  by 
graApiiig  the  fnured  Sal-lree  (Shoreti  robimtn),  the  mother- 
tree  of  the  Dravidian  races  of  India,  and  it  was  while  she  was 
grasping  it  that  lier  son  was  bom."  'I'hi*  same  incidi.-nt  of 
the  grasping;  of  the  niothor-tree  w  reproduced  in  the  story  of 
the  birth  of  Apollo  at  Delos,  only  that  tho  tree  grasped 
by  Ix-tii  was  not  tlie  Hal-tree,  but  the  Itabyloiiian  palm- 
tree,  the  tree  of  life,  while  beside  it  stood  the  olive, 
sacrred  to  Athene,  and  tho  sacred  Uke,*  the  reproduc- 
tion of  that  whence  the  Kushite  race  vpning.  That 
these  sona  of  the  motljer-tree  were  the  first  t>rg)UiiKers  of 
civilised  wx-iety  is  proved  by  Ihe  fact  that  tt  was  out  of  the 
mytli  of  the  central  mother-tree  that  that  of  the  mother- 
niuuiitHin,  adopted  by  their  successors,  grew,  for  just  aa 
the  mother-tree  is  the  centre  of  the  holy  grove  and  the 
middh-  point  of  the  vilUge,  so  is  the  mot  her- mountain 
the  ci'ntrc  of  the  tortoixe  earth.  But  though  the  grove 
aa  the  village  centre  was  an  original  conception  of  the 
ScHitheni  iiiatrinnrhal  riuiT,  the  centre  tree  and  the 
mot hiT- mountain  were  additions  made  to  the  primal  idea 
by  the  Noriiu-ni  races,  who  looker]  un  the  house,  the  birth- 
place  of  the  family,  as  their  national  home,  for  the  eentml 
trei-  was  th<-  eiiitral  pole  of  the  Northeni  hotuc  which 
supports  its  rafters. 

>  Va.ii*\>i>W,Jalitii,  vol.  I.  p.  53.     Khys  Davldt,  MnitJkiU  BiHk  Stmti, 
p.  66. 
"  Muller,  Dit  Otrur,  Book  ii.  cliap,  vii.  %  j,  ji.  314. 


160  THE  mrUNG  HACKS  01'  I'KKHIS'l-OKIC  TfMI^S 


Tlii.*  is  Uii'  guil  (lumi  Go§nin,  the  central  pulo  of  tlic 
hotnc,  ruiind  wliidi  the  Umvkliiin  Mi'ilC-s  mtd  Mai  I'almriaii 
of  the  Haj  Mt'lial  hills  place  Imlls  of  clay  reiJreseiitiii^  llii-ir 
ancestors,  mid  Hicti  ]>iiur  iijnin  the  ^ruiiiul  the  Mood  uf  fowU 
and  goabi  HuriHciHl  t"  the  :tini-^id  mid  rarth-mother.'  It 
was  these  Malis  i>r  Mallis,  whose  name  metiti>  the  mountain 
Mnl  (peopli"),  who  gav«  Uieir  luiiiii'.t  tii  Miilwn,  Mallarafihti-H 
or  Mahralita  land,  to  Midtiiii  or  Malli-tiUia,  tlie  plncv 
of  tJie  Mnllio.  the  river  Mnliiii,  tiii  which  Snkiintaljl,  the 
mother  of  the  Dhftrata  race,  was  found,  and  many  other 
Indian  trilie-sites;  and  it  was  atl:er  they  were  fiiwitl  with  the 
sons  of  the  tnr  that  they  pliiced  tlieir  house-]iole  in  tlit? 
village  grove  as  the  cenlnil  tree,  and  it  in  then-  that  tli« 
KhariiLt  jdiux-  the  jt^hI  Gumi,  to  whom  pigs,  the  aniuiitl 
sacred  to  Hie  mother  earth,  are  offered.-  Hut  these  hluodv 
smTificcs  weri',  like  those  offered  li>  the  lioii«e-])ole,  a  Northern 
in.ttitiitionof  the  people  who  looked  on  thesacrilieial  uiiinials 
they  ate  as  the  source  whence  thoy  ilrew  their  speeial  tribal 
qiirditio ;  for  the  primitive  forest  races  only  offei'eil  frtiiU  nml 
flowers  to  the  inidher-enrth,  us  is  proved  hy  the  >liiniig  sacri- 
fice-*, in  which  fowls  arc  offered  to  the  smi,  a  supreme  god 
among  nil  llie  fort-st  rnces  dwelling  in  the  damp  fon-sts  of  the 
rainy  I'last,  and  only  fruits  to  the  earth,*  Similarly,  tht* 
lietiar  Amat-*  and  the  HhaiKlriris,  who  iiri-  in  Orissa  priests 
of  tlie  I'afkch  Devati,  or  five  seasotinl  village  goddesses,  only 
offer  to  them  cooked  rice,  cakes,  sweetmeat*,  and  parched 
grain ;  *  while  among  the  HniitiaN,  at  the  Jitia  I'urob  in  Assin, 
the  village  women  only  offer  to  the  twig  of  the  IVpul-tree 
and  the  ear  of  rice  pknted  iis  the  parent-trees  in  the  court- 
yard of  the  lu-Jidman  of  the  village,  vermilion,  rice  huaked 
without  Iwiling,  Bowers,  and  sweetmeats.' 

These  mountain  trilies  who  otlered  animal  sacrifices,  were 
the  second  of  the  tliree  priiiui-val  nwrcs.     They  were  n  con- 

I  RUley,  Trihi  aiid  Catlti  ^Stttfal,  t«I.  ii.  pp.  58,  71. 

•  HiJ.  »ol.  i.  p.  468.  '  /6U.  vol.  i.  p.  3Si. 

■  J6id.  vol,  i.  pp.  18,  94.  ■  IM'd.  vol,  U.  p.  304. 


ESSAY  III 


IRl 


fedcracv  ruled  by  Ural  Altaic  Finnn  wlio  niadi'  the  niount«kiii 
(if  tlie  E«at,  the  frontier- mountain  of  thi-  tli\'iding  chain  of 
the  I  linidlnvii^,  whence  the  river*  1k'j;iiii  to  fl<iw  west  ward  and 
MHithuurd,  the  inHthor-inountiun  of  the  united  races  of 
Northern  »hi'pherd«  und  Aiiithern  anrii^nltiinKb))  i*''*)  cnlled 
the  Shn-hu,  or  mountain  goat,  tlieir  totenii^ie  father. 

In  tile  tliird  riiee,  the  children  of  tlie  niin-god,  ne  find  a 
conijKtsttc  product  of  two  ^tockn  united  in  the  Mvoiid  hirtli- 
landuf  eivilised  mail,  t)ie country  nf  the  Mtuthvni  mul  WLuteni 
slopvs  of  the  CnucaKUs  and  of  the  I'hrvpan  hills.  One  of 
these  looked  on  the  Itn'-jtod  and  the  other  on  the  unter-jpid 
M  tlwir  piin'nt  god*.  'I'hey  clniiiied  to  be  descended  from  the 
rain-cloud  impregnated  by  the  li^htninj;  Hash,  the  thunder 
and  wiiid-giHt  calltil  Sar.  Tins  wivs  the  tree  and  wind-f^ficl 
of  the  Gonds  called  Maroti  {iiiayom,  a  tree)  or  Ilannnia])* 
the  jj^reat  n)H\  The  name  of  thin  fr»d  Sar,  rednpliciiled  fW 
Sar-»nr,  i«  the  SumiTJan  name  of  the  pod  la.  and  nlwo  of 
Istar : '  anil  Shari  ita^  the  mother-goddess  of  tJie  raiii-cloinl 
wonchijipcd  by  Uie  ArmiiiiiuiK  c»f  \an.  It  was  thin  goil  who 
iKcanie  in  later  thcologj-  jVssor,  the  fiNh-god,  who«tc  ideogram 
ix  tile  Mtnic  i\*  that  of  the  Akkiuliaii  Sur,  and  who  is,  as  I 
hIiow  latvr  on,  tho  six  {as)  8ars.  It  vas  the  union  of  tlie 
Sutltheni  a^rieulltiral  mee>  of  India,  «'ho,  (>y  Iheir  fiiKinn 
with  the  Ural  Altaic  shcphcnis,  had  iK'eonie  the  trading 
Stiun,  witii  the  Northern  Turimian,  or  mixed  Finnic  trilx^K, 
wliieh  formeil  the  cimfeilentcv  "f  allied  people*;,  the  ruleni 
of  India  and  the  l-'.uphratean  countries,  who  called  thiin- 
Hclves  the  KOns  of  the  tortoise  Ku^i,  niid  lookixl  on  the 
mother- mountain  of  the  Kaxt,  whence  the  rain-god  get»  the 
rail),  HK  the  eonmion  <-entre  wheiictf  they  drew  their  life,  and 
an  the  AkropoUs  or  temjile  home  of  tJie  motlier-gcddesa  of 


>  S«rcc,  HUiett  ttclurtijor  18S7.  I'CCt.  it.  p.  265  note  1,  anil  Led.  II!. 
|i.  143,  ivhoK  he  ihowi  (hat  Su-sai  ii  the  idmgnEn,  whkh  wm  bIm  lead 
DH  Ginipri,  llic  Sumciiaa  n>me  of  IsUr,  Ihc  Ercaliin.  See  aIm  Lenormnl. 
C/ialAtati  if^'t.  p.  334,  note.  Sayec,  Aunitm  Groannar  Sylltkary, 
Nas.4i4t4i5- 
11 


IGi  THK  ItClJNG  RACKS  OF  J'KKHIS-IORIC  TLMES 


the  world  villaffr,  tht-  Iioum-  uf  tin-  Mtt^  Hifiti  God.  It  was 
to  tiuM  nmthcr-niountiuii  thnt  tliey  ultimately  transplHiitcd 
tlic  nuitliiT-tixi-  of  Hu-  IiKtiaii  tlirolc^-,  lutd  tlni«  iiiitde  the 
Iii4)imt»iti-g)lant  culletl  Soma  GiriH^ba,  or  Soma,  the  dnx-llfr 
(4tha)  on  th<>  inoiiiititii)*  (giri^  tlic>  plaiit  Kiim-d  to  titc  g<>ds 
of  generatiou.'  'ITiat  this  plant  was  also  a  rain-plaiit  in 
Hhiin  n  bv  tlit-  i-pitht-l.i  Vmhtivaiii,  the  raiit-loviii-r,  Viirxliahva, 
Biid  Varfihribhii,  uhU'h  iiii-mi  the  rain  (_rar*ha)  plant.*  In 
thi-  Kigvtiln,  tlieseaAOi)  of  the  year,  that  i»,  t)ie  rainy  season, 
is  said  to  Ik-  itx  niothi-r,  iiiiil  whi-n  horn  from  her  it  got«  at 
once  to  the  water,  in  which  it  thrives,'  Again,  in  other 
h^iuns,  Parjariyu,  the  rain-goil,  is  railed  the  fnllHT  of  tltv 
mighty  lord  Sonm,  whivh  took  its  pl««-  on  the  mountains 
in  the  iind<lle  of  the  earth,*  that  is,  the  tiiother-inoinitnin  of 
the  Kast ;  and  t  he  Soma  whieh  inehrinti'^  Imlni,  tlie  ruin-god. 
and  the  divine  raee  is  said  to  'come  in  a  stream  purified  by 
the  lightning.**  'llii"  elenrly  ilenot'^  Mie  coming  of  Soma 
ax  the  time  when  Die  raiiLi  of  Northeni  India  lH>g;tn  at  Ute 
sumntiT  Kolxtice.  Miuin  Mtys  the  Romii  oHi-rings  are  to  be 
made  at  the  end  of  the  year,  and  that  animal  !uicritice«  are 
tn  l>e  offered  at  the  soLitices,  callt^t  TiirTiyiina;"  aiid  as 
animul  iuteriliet«  form  part  of  the  Soma  ritual,  and  as  Hie 
Soma  festival,  which  opens  uith  aji  invocation  to  ln<Iru,  the 
rain-god,  as  the  god  of  the  siwrifiee,"  i«  u  feast  to  the  goil 
who  brings  the  rain,  it  must  originally,  hkc  the  jimient 
festival  to  •Fuggernalh  at  IViri,  whieh  in  the  iixut  universally 
fivquented  religious  f'luist  in  India,  liave  been  held  in  the 
hut  wtmther,  before  the  rainy  tteaiton,  in  order  b>  Ni-eiire  good 
rains.     That  it  wu»  ont-  in  which  rain  vras  prayed  for  is 

>  Kigvcrtt,  it.  Ss,  10;  Hillclitiiuti't  ftJiirit  MjflAtJeiit,  pp.  m,  389. 

*  Tail,  5i>mi.  ii.  4,  10,3;  Itlllct>rnn>tt'(  yafiuAi  Atyli-tJ^gu,  p.  55. 

*  Rl|rvcdii,  ii.  t  J,  I. 
'  /fcV.  i..  S»,  3, 

*  /til/,  [k.  84,  3  ;  RcgelinK**  Sat.  Br3\.   InKodaction ;  S.B.E.  to),  nvi. 
pp.  xiii.  xxiii. 

1^*  BUhtcr,  MtHH,  IT,  t6;  vi.  10  i  S.6.E.  xoi.  xix.  pp.  133,  zoo. 
'  EgpUnK.  -Jli'-  fir^i.  Hi-  i,  4.  >8  i  S.B.E.  voi.  xxvi.  p.  Sj, 


ESSA^'  III 


168 


liliowTi  b_v  till-  |>mwr  of  tlie  sacrificer  during  tlit*  initintion 
cereiiiany  (diktha),  uht-n  lit*  iu>ks  Uii'  amU  to  'iiiske  the 
crops  fii]l-i-firttl,' '  ami  hy  the  ad%Hci?  jjivoii,  that  In  Mi'utv 
^kkI  rain,  imi!  of  tlie  uwii  mIio  ilriiw  thi*  Sinm  uirt  shoiiM 
lie  black.'  It  is  tJic  Indian  year  of  five  seoannn  to  which  the 
wKTifii'C  i.1  oRi-ri-ii.  hut  the  iiist  offering  niiulc  Ht  the  nwp- 
tion  of  Soma  if  that  of  ii  wikt-  bnkc<l  on  the  fire-altar,*  'I'liis 
is  icaid  to  ^K  the  niothor-carth,  called  in  the  ritunl  Aditi,  or 
she  who  i*  without  («)  n  second  {tlili)  tin-  l)('f;inniiijt  of  nil 
things,  who  lived  iK-foiv  man  wa*  bom,  and  brought  forth 
living;  thing»  (o  dwell  mi  tlie  earth  by  ht^r  own  inhiTcnt 
vitality.  IIiIh  »dtJir  wln-n  conKi-crittcd  becomes  I'eiti  (know- 
U'dgi*),  aiid  it  is  directed  to  lie  made  in  tlie  form  uf  ii  womiin  ; 
to  mcHMin.'  a  fathom  on  the  west  sidt^,  rtiid  Kt  least  three 
cubit-''  frani  weiit  to  cast,  tlioufjh  it  niav  be  more.  It  is  to 
be  eonistriioti'd  in  the  middle  like  u  womim,  utid  to  Ik-  nar- 
rower on  the  ert*t  tlmii  im  the  wi-«t  side,  and  to  slope  to  the 
eiwt.  Hit"  holy  <|viai-tcr  whence  the  rain  and  the  dawn  eoniw.^ 
The  alfnr  when  mmle  Is  consecrated  by  tJie  Adiivaryu,  the 
wninonial  priest,  who  fprinklnt  it  with  holy  water,  nnd 
tiiketi  till-  MM-red  jfruss  which  is  to  cover  or  thntdi  it  from 
the  Afjnldhni,  or  lire-priist.  'V\\iK  praw,  called  the  barhia, 
\%  the  Kushft  piiwv  (/'on  <T/no*«WM/c-»),  Raid  by  Hindu  tradi- 
ti»>n  to  be  ffiveii  by  Itjmi,  the  god  of  darkness  (Jtama),  to 
his  son  Kush,  the  ancestor  of  tJie  Kushika,  or  tortoise  race, 
whose  kingdom,  stretching  on  iMith  side*  of  the  central 
mother-mountain  from  the  Giingi*  to  the  Dupbrattrs,  wiw 
symbolincd  in  the  mother-altar.  Seven  shenvi-s  arc  made 
of  this  grajM,  Tliree  of  thi-sr,  tin-  thm-  races,  are  uswl 
for  thatching  the  altar,  tJtrec  arc  held  by  tJie  sacri- 
ficer,  his  wife,  wid  the  prietts:  and  the   most   im])ortfuit 

'  EapjUnu.  Sat.  BriSA.  !ii.  a,  i,  3 ;  S.R.E.  p.  33, 

*  Eptcling,  ?al.  Br3h.  iii.  4,  11  :  S.B.E.  voT.  mvi.  p.  7S, 

*  Eegelinc.  iii.  4.  1,  14, 15 1  S.B.E.  p.  8S. 

*  Kgctline, ;W.  Btai.  iii.  1,  J.  t,  6,  19 i  iii-  J,  a.  Ii  S.RE.  vol.  vvvi. 
pp.  47t  49i  5i<  ■75- 

*  Eggtling,  Vd/.  BriUl.  L  i,  j,  M-i;  t  S.lt.K.  vol.  xii.  pp.  61,  G3, 


164  THE  UULISG  llACIS  OF  PKKHISTOHIC  liMES 

iihtttf  K  tlic  fidlt,  tine  pranlayit^  or  cleansing  slHtif,'  the 
buneli  of  li_vs»o)t  of  thi^  Ji.-w»h  rituMl.  representing  tlie 
tree  of  life.  It  is  iniule  of  thn-e  united  slicaves,  tlif  tlirce 
uniti-d  w!(M>nK,  iind  flowering  >li«i>U  itrv  mlttt-tl  to  eat-h  sheaf." 
It  denotes  tlic  elcansin;;  aiid  piirifnng  nun&,  nnd  i»  used  in 
pr«yi-n  fnr  rnjn ;  fur  the  .snrrilicin^  pri<r>t,  i>'hen  asking  for 
rain,  niu>it  liold  tllc  praatnra  in  liih  hand  whilo  hr  ri'iiCiibt 
tilt.-  pniyt^r,  '<)  hciiviii  mid  i-artli,  iiuiy  Mitra  luid  \'iinii|a 
fiivmir  thw  (the  sacrilicvr)  with  mJn."'  lliis  iiw  of  tlm 
piaaioni  enable.*  an  tn  traec  the  origin  of  trilial  lutcritices 
to  thiwf  ntiuie  l)y  Uk-  ngrkidtiiivd  nioiw  tn  tin-  ruin-gixi,  fi>r 
tlic  praaiara  is  tlii.'  baraema  of  the  ZoikI  ritnnl,  wliicli,  before 
it  ttK>k  iU  liiter  sba|H;  of  a  biindh-  of  tIiiirid<.-!>>  twigs,  or  a 
cleaiifing  l>mritii,  wns  a  single  twig  or  iiuinic  w«nd, '  as  long 
aa  a  ptoiighnbare  and  as  tliiek  a<«  it  liarleyeorn,'  ii.iLuilly  cut 
fWiiii  A  |>onii-grunnt«,  diitv,  or  tjuniirind-triT.  Thin  'the 
fiiitbful  iiian "  wflfl  to  hold  in  his  hand  while  otlering  sacri- 
tiei'H  to  'AlitirtL  Mnwlii,  luul  the  (iolih-n  HnoiniL*.'*  In  Uk* 
Kiierifiec  to  the  New  and  Full  Mooti,  which  w  treati.'d  in  tlu* 
Brdihniaijaft  ao  the  model  sacriliee,  the  Adhvaryu  gives  the 
pnutara  to  ttie  Brfihniun  or  priiNt  of  Ibc  Kiiiritiial  father- 
god  Brahma  while  be  if  thatehing  tiie  altar,  takes  it  bock 
when  it  )x  thatched,  nnd  hohU  it  while  biyin};  the  line  on 
Uie  altar,'  He  lays  round  thi;  iinr  in  the  centre  of  the  altar 
a  tri&ugic  made  of  three  paridhia  or  endowing  xttclbt  of 
g«vn  woud,  placing  the  Westeni  stick  lint;  the  Sotithem, 
snered  to  liidra,  second;  nnd  the  Northern,  sacred  tn  Mitra- 
V'ann.ia,  but."    TlK^»e,  iit  the  New  and  Fidl  Moon  ritual,  are 


*  Eggelins.  ^•tl.  BraA.  i.  J,  3,  4  ■  S.H.l^.  ro\.  xil.  p.  84  note  3. 
'  Esg»l\ag,-^.  BrTih.  li.  5,  I,  18;  S.H.e.  |x  389C10IC  I. 

*  Ggscling,  ^.  Srah.  i.  8,  3,  13  ;  S.B.E.  pL  241. 

*  Dftnncileler,  ZfJuvnta   VittiftJAi  t-'argarJ,  xix,    ig  |   iii.   t;   S-B.^ 
vol.  iv.  pp.  03  note  1,  309. 

*  Ege«UnK,  ?al.  SmA.  i.  3,  j,  5,   13;  Ailty,  IL  7,  31;  S.B.E.  vol.  nii. 
p|i,  66  noic  I,  anil  Vf. 

"  Egti';<>[iK>  ->''*'•  ^"•*'  '■  3i  4>  3-5  i  S.9;tv.  pit  <a^i. 


ESSA^'  Il[ 


105 


ortlei-eii  to  he  iniKle  of  Vaiaslm {But f a Jrtnidoxa)  v/tyod,' wUich, 
Ns  1  haw  Khowii,  is  Ihi-  tn'c  wtcn-il  to  tin-  DcMiidi,  «r  vill«gi> 
god  of  the  Ho  Kols  and  Goiitln,  iind  whose  letiF  wan  hrouglit 
to  uirtli  witli  thi-  Soma  hy  thi'Sliyi-im  bird.'  Hiil  thi-Sotim 
paridhis  iiiii§t  bt-  iiindc  of  HnrsliiDnrya  {Ginilina  arlunra),' 
which  U  also  |K-miitl«l  to  l»e  iistnl  in  thi-  moon  njicriliccs. 
11m  K  calliil  ill  Ik'iignli  Gum-lHir,  mid  Gum-Hdi  in  Tuniil, 
or  the  tree  of  Uie  (iunii  or  house-pole :  it  grows  on  the 
inountnin»,  «iul  will  novi-r  rot  in  «ntiT,'  Tlii"  i-nchwing 
triangle  is  said  to  represent  tin?  Ihit-e  former  Nuprt-mc  gods, 
CM-  tJu'  motlKT  ginls  of  tin-  tlirw  nu'ist  who  pnH'edwl  tlint 
which  made  Agni,  the  Hre-gtKf.  their  supreme  pod.  They 
an-  ■>iiid  to  Ik-  pliic-i'd  ronml  liim  In  ])rot(^  him  from  the 
thundrrbolt  oflndrit.  the  min-;];od,  «vniboltsed  by  tlieVashnt 
call  or  summons  to  flie  sarrilite  addrcwisl  I>v  tlie  llotnr,  or 
poiirer  of  lilmtions  (ftw),  to  tlie  old  ^ods  after  the  i/S/i/m,  or 
offering  praycrx,  iind  jii«t  lieforc!  the  offering  art!  jKinred  on 
the  fire."  'Ilie  ritnnl  here  depicted  is  that  of  a  vicrilicc  to  th« 
rain-god  to  sii-iiri-  ^nod  rains,  and  the  Viishat  call  is  reall\, 
M  it  is  mitl  to  be  in  the  Bnlhmanas,  the  \'ar&liat,  or  rain 
pmyer  of  the  jwople,  who  culled  tin-  Soma  pljint  \'arHhri-blni, 
or  l)i>rn  of  tlit-  rain  (varffrti).*'  After  tlie  enclosing  stieks 
have  iH'en  laid  ronn<l  the  lire  the  next  pmce»  is  to  kindle 
it.     In  doing  this,  the  Adhvnryu  plncts  on   the  iiltnr  the 


'  Eegcliag.  fiat.  Brut.  i.  3.  3, 10:  S.B.E.  p|j.  S9,  9c< 

*  Jtislcjr,  T'tiUi  and  Cattri  tf  Htngal,  v'>l.  i.  [i.  337 ;  ICgeelint;,  ^. 
Brah.  i.  7,  i,  I  i  S.tl.B.  vol.  ili.  p.  iSj. 

*  Kfieeliiiji,  ^al.  Unit.  ill.  4,  I,  16:  S.HE.  vd.  xxv\.  p.  S9. 
'  Clil'kc's  Roibuigb's  fieta  Iitdita,  ]>.  4S6. 

*  E|K<1>ng,  .^al.  UrSk.  t.  5,  I,  16)  S.II.i^.  vol.  nil.  p.  135  note  I. 

*  KKgrline,  Sat,  iirah.  i.  5.  ».  18;  S.B.E.  vol.  ili.  11.  14J.  I'lofcMot 
Eggeline  cnlli  Ihii  iletjvalion  (anciful,  ]>.  143  note  1,  and  Id  p.  SS  note  t, 
he  dcHvs  il  from  ('**.  lo  ciify  up,  and  esplunt  it  oi  a  call  lo  Agni  lu  wity 
Dp  th<  libaiioni  to  the  f;oili.  ThU  in  lidubllns  an  etymology  which  it  tcicnl]- 
fically  r.uul  tor  the  woKl  V'Mhit,  which  U  that  tubxiliitrd  hy  the  lalM 
ritua1i»tic  i«f{>rnicni  for'  Ihe  arii-inal  \'nikhitll.  Ii  ii  (hi«  lalicr  iniiA  which  i» 
cle«l)'  requlrcil  10  lit  in  irilh  the  ritnnl,  which  U,  itt  I  hare  ihown  clearly, 
ihtt  oFa  Mcriticc  to  tht  rnin-god. 


Kifl  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREIIISTORIf  TIMES 


lowest  of  the  two  kindling  xticko,  Intidirfig  with  it  mt  \k 
don  M>  tl>e  Western  enclo^ng  stick.  'Itiia  kindling  cticlt 
is  cslUtt  l'r-iii>hi,  tlw;  nnrii^t  {'"')  fiL^hionfr  (ru.iAr),  tlii; 
Diother  uf  the  Mtcred  tin-.  I'hK  in  nuuk'  of  Kluiilira  wouil 
(Aairia  ealfrkv),  taken  from  tlic  Micrilicial  stake,  to  which 
the  slain  victim  Is  fxMind.'  Hi*  jnn,  'Tlwu  iirt  the  Wrth- 
(iliin-  of  Ai^)i,'  nnd  layst  on  it,  with  tlieir  top«  to  tlic  East, 
two  stAlk))  of  Kiiiiui  gni9>H,  which  «tv  ntlliil  VnahoMui,  or 
the  orgniu  of  geitcratioii.-  The  upper  stick,  which  ik  firet 
called  Ayu,  the  ron  of  Ur-viLdti.  Ik-  Knct  dip*  in  ^wc,  or 
ckrifinl  iHitter,  and  tlien  kindles  the  sacred  lire  by  twirling 
it  round,  lu  if  clniming,  in  thv  lowvr  kinil]iii<;  »tick.  hv  a 
ittriiig  twisted  round  the  cro«&-lwr  pluccd  on  its  top.  c«llin;{ 
it  ii«  he  dtK-s  «w  l*uru-nivjw,  tin*  F^^tcm  Thundonf,  »jr  roar- 
ing god  (rai'aA),  who  was  tile  iiu«l>Rnd  of  L'r-%'ajJ>i,*  TItc 
Adhrfiryii  tlnii  Inv*  on  thv  nitnr  two  ntidk.t  of  Kttclia  gr&ts, 
ciilled  vidhritU,  with  their  tojH  to  the  North,  and  places  the 
prtutara  on  thnii ;  hut  in  the  Sitnit  iwicrificc  Hk-  v'ulhrili'i 
an-  niade  of  stig»r-cane,  HtMJ  X\w  praatara  not  of  the  succulcitt 
and  nourishing  Ku^ha  or  DiirtM  gm»  (Poa  rt/tHnnii-mAjt),  but 
of  the  Aihvu  vulu  (SmthariiiH  /t/mntaHCuai),  or  horse-tail 
gnutt,  called  in  t)>c  vernacular  Kanha.  It  U  n  tall,  n-ctl-likv 
gnus,  NpnHiting  nhi-n  the  r»in«  lir«t  fall,  and  has  round 
ttn  Aoweni  a  circle  of  white  Hilver^'  linins  which  full  down 
Ik'Iow  them  like  Knowy  horoe-biiU*  TlHTpfon-  it  is  a  fitting 
cinhicm  of  tin-  mhm  of  the  iKitM-,  who  ninK-  down  from 
the  snowy  North  nnd  made  Ihcir  guiding  stars  the  jVshvins, 

■  Emclini;.  .s\u.  SnJA.  iii.  4,  1,  tg-il ;  S.  R 11.  vol.  wvi.  |)fk  90  Mle  S, 
u)d  91. 

<  /f£<  iii.  4,  I,  21 1  i.  ],  4,  to :  ii.  5,  419:  S.B.E.  vol.  xxii.  pi  901 
*oL  lil.  p|>.  92,  389  note  J, 

*  tiU.  iL  5.  I,  19 :  iii.  4,  I,  20-11,  vuU  iii.  t^-  J^  ■>■>"-'  ■  •  *ol-  '"^ 

pp.  90  note  5,  and  </l  ;  aim  kc  Vol.  nil.  |>.  394  note  3.  The  fire  «ti*  pto- 
iloctd  tj  ■  piDcni  liV«  churning.  Tlie  AroQi,  at  fitc-drill,  nude  of  Athntltia 
\fi(Mi  rt/igfeia)  «'joil,  liclt\g  twirl»l  repeatedly  round,  till  Ihc  fire  ii  lighted. 
by  n  Krin^-  lixol  in  a  croM*Iiir  *t  it*  lop.  There  ak  two  tpccimi-ni  of  Iha 
oclhodoi  fiiC'drili  kn'I  >ocket>  in  the  fill  Ritcn'  Mutcum  *X  OxfonJ. 
'  /l-iJ.  iiL  4,  t,  17,  iS ;  rol.  xxvl.  p.  S9  note  3. 


ESSAY  III 


167 


» 


or  Iieavcnlv  liorscraen  {As/iva),  the  twin  stars  of  (icniini,  who 
rtfc  cwlU'ti  tin-  Adhvarjiifiir  tvrciiicmiiil  prii-xt-MtiKt  phjwinns 
of  the  gotlw,  ami  the  k-atlcrs  of  tht  Soma  wacritici.'.'  It  was 
ihvM-  Ashviiis  (iIho  who  iiinilo  Ihc  Khtulini  inv  ti  9iicr(;[t  Lree, 
for  it  vifhis  not  oniy  the  reil  «itec-tiii  dye,  whit-h  rt-phuji'd 
the  Mood  used  to  vitalt^e  the  ultant ;  but  also  the  eatechu 
extnwt,  a  niwht  vahiublf  im-diciniil  dnig.  Similnrly  Uic  two 
vidhr'itU  of  sugar-caJie  mark  the  raee  of  the  Iskshviikti,  or 
WHIM  of  thf  Mipir-ninc  (Ikslm),  iw  one  of  Hie  raeeft  which 
foundtyi  the  Soiim  wcrifice. 

Wliiie  the  fire  is  lieing  kindled,  the  Hotar  recites  the 
cloviii  kiiuliin<;  viTics,  a  iiioiiIht  ivhieh  I  shall  show  to  l>e 
sacred  to  the  A<ilivins.  and  the  .^dhvaryti  Jioiirs  silnitly  it 
lih'ition  ni' ff/ief  to  Hraju-iiuti,  the  loni  [pati)  of  former  (/jra) 
peTKTatioiis  ija),  niiirking  hy  it  ii  liiiv  from  the  norHi-wt-st 
to  the  south-east  of  the  lire-tnan)jle,  and  when  tlie  Hotar 
pnicwd«  to  invite  the  i»l<U*r  pods,  the  A<Ihvuryii  univw  from 
the  north  to  tlie  south  Hide  of  tlie  altar,  and  mnrk"  with 
iiiiiither  IJluitiiiii  of  j^hci-  a  Heemid  luit'  in  the  triangle  from 
the  »oiith-w<*t  t«  the  north-e(u>t,  erossiii;^  the  lint,  mid  thus 
the  ttacrifieer  dedicates  to  Indrii,  the  n|)t-ukiiig  or  thundering 
god,  saying,  '  Oni !  for  Indira  this,  not  for  ine,"  sJiowing  that 
the  mii-god  eotnen  from  tlie  ^outh-we--.t  with  the  south-west 
mouMoon,  which  brinfjs  the  rniiw.  The  Adlivnr^it  then  layft 
on  tliese  lines  the  lower  kindling  stick  from  northwest  to 
MHith-easI ,  and  plaeis  jwriis>  it  the  tire-drill  from  nouth-wesl 
to  no^th-en.^t.-  lie  thus  makc«  the  triangle  n  pieliire  of  tlie 
mother-land  of  Northern  India,  stretching  from  the  I'anjab 
in  the  nurth-we^t  ti)  Id'ngal  in  the  Miuth-ejiht,  made  pivgnant 
hy  the  rainw  coming  fioin  the  south-went.  By  this  >ieriv»  of 
wri-nionies  Hie  idtar  is  eonijileted,  and  its  figure  is  as  shown 
in  tile  aceonijianying  diagram. 

^  Eggclins.  ^1.  Srd».  i.  i,  2,  t;i  iv,  t,  5,  S  inci  IJ;  S.1).E.  vol.  uj. 
p.  16  !  Tol,  KxvL  |>p.  rjA,  ij6. 

■  ICeeclinc  ^.  Br-ii.  i.  }.  4.  J  i  1'  4.  4.  3-7  ;  S.B.E.  vol.  xii.  fjf.  91 
tMf  I ,  I  >4  note  1 1  Mid  I  iS  Diiie  1. 


168  THE  UrUNG  HACES  OF  PHKHISTOKIC  TIMES 


A,  the  wi-iftcm  Piiridlii ;  B,  the  sowthcm,  sacred  to  Indm, 
thcmiii-g»d  ;  C,  Hie  northern,  »vred  to  Mitra  Vumna. 

D.  E.  The    line 


from  north-west  to 
»oitth-f-it«t,oii  H'liivh 
th«  mother  Urvtuhi 
IK  pliKed,  who  if) 
shown  in  the  I*n- 
fnce  U>  hethe  mother 
Rod(Ic»  of  tht-  y«ir 
i)f  three  seasons. 
KG.  'iTie  line  from  soutli-weit  to  north-emit,  bv  winch  thv 
ruin  nnd  fntlier-god  coini-K. 

H  1.  till-  two  ri'uhaiiau  "f  Kni«hn  ffrofn,  svnilK>li.«iiig  the 
pHwtiige  of  thf  [Kwplo  who  consecrnted  the  altar  from  west 
to  ea»t. 

Thi.x  elalHtnite  ceremonial  tcll!<  us  that  the  fathert  aiid 
mothers  of  the  race  who  framed  the  ritiiol  entered  India  from 
Die  iH>rth-W('Hl,«iid  settled  in  tlie  land  watered  hv  tlie  rains  of 
thesouth-wrat  nionsiKiii,  for  tht- western  niehwing utick  (A)  is 
tlie  lifKt  tlint  U  laid  down,  and  it  is  this  «  hich  is  first  touched 
by  L'r^iwiii,  the  JinvniotluT  of  the  nwe,  l>efi>n*  it  i«  |il«c«I 
on  the  altar,  while  it  is  the  Northern  stick  which  is  placed  last, 
'rhix  reprt-sent*  the  nuv  which  >nhiei|iii-ntly  joint-d  the 
Western  immigrants,  and  who  worshipjied  the  gods  of  heaven, 
Mitru  the  iii(ii>ii-giid,  itiid  Vitniriii  the  gnd  of  the  miniii<f  (rar) 
heaven,  nnd  also  ol'  the  dark  nights.  'I'he  whole  tells  lis  how 
the  wop'hijiiK^ni  of  the  lire-god,  whom  I  sluill  show  to  l>e  the 
Milghadas,  entered  India  from  the  north-west,  prosix-rwl 
there,  ciilliviited  Ihe  country,  nnd  reckoned  the  Inp.ie  of  lime 
by  the  intenal  t>ctween  one  riiiny  seiuon  and  another,  Mid 
how  they  were  joined  afterwards  by  the  Northern  race,  who 
completed  theligniv  of  the  tortoise-enrth.njid  called  them welves 
the  Kiishikas,  orsons  of  Kush,  t)ie  tortoise,  and  reckoned  time 
by  the  phnsi-s  of  the  moon  (wfO'tt) and  by  thestiiwof  Varuna. 
But  the  []cojih'  whom  thesi,'  t>vu  iiimiigrunt  race^  rejiliieed  were 


ESSAY  III 


IGQ 


thcMi>  who  wnnihippwl  tho  oWtr  tnuity  of  the  three  mother 
seaMtns  reprcsoiitotl  by  tho  triangle  ;  mid  thi-  history  of  the 
rcligiou.t  reviilutioii  whidi  rfplnwd  thv  worsliip  of  the  threi- 
older  gods  by  thflt  of  thi?  thundtr-gwi,  who  iinpri-tituititl 
thernin  by  tht-  lifiiM-iily  fin.-,  lln'  li^iilniii^tifisli.  is  told  in  the 
]tra]iiiiai>&8ii)thi-6t«ryofthccuii§e(TutiunofNalilu'i-Tifilislilhn. 
Th<'  nniiio  means  that  whii-h  it*  iienri-%t  (nnJhtii/ia)  to  the  navel 
{iiabka).  lie  coinplfdned  to  lii!i  father  Mmiit  (Iho  Uiiiiker), 
called  I*ruja-|iafi  in  the  KigvedH,  thitl  hix  brethren  the 
Aflgiras  tlie  oftiTcrs  of  burnt  offerings  {aii/ra)  ]ia<l  deprivi-d 
him  of  hiN  inheritajiee.  IIih  futiier  .■•aid  Mint  tJie  Ahginu, 
the  priests  of  the  earthly  deities,  wanted,  but  did  not  kno>v 
how,  to  get  to  heaven.  If  he  told  them  that  they  eonid 
attain  their  wish  by  nviling  the  two  hymns  Higevda,  x,  fil, 
02,  they  woukl  on  their  dejwirture  give  him  hi>  inheritmK*, 
that  is,  allow'  him  to  be  the  supreme-god  instead  of  their 
giKU.  Of  theiie  liMiins,  Uig^'eda  x.  61  tells  us  how  NtLblifi- 
nedishthii  was  liorn  frum  the  union  of  l'riiir'i]i(iti  with  his 
daughter,  the  earth,  iind  how  on  hL-i  birth  he  elaiuied  to  be 
supreme  god,  ^saying  (v.  18,  li)),  *'nii»i  our  iinvel  l»  tlie 
highext.  I  am  his  son.  Here  is  my  home.  These  go<is  (the 
old  gods)  on-  mine.  I  am  the  (irnt  Iwiee  Imrn  son  of  Ihe  law  ' 
(of  nature).  Ilynm  62  is  addivs^ed  to  the  Ailgiras,  and  calU 
on  them  in  the  refrain  of  the  lint  four  stamuia  '  to  reeeive  the 
win  of  Maim,'  here  ealled  Niirashattiiia.  Nai-ii^hariixti  h  the 
J!end  Nairv'6  Sanglm,'  ealli-d  llu-  ^'ny.ad  of  royal  lineage,  who 
fruanU  the  sei-d  of  Xarathnsti'a.  and  intriisU  it  to  the  ejire  of 
the  goddt^s  of  the  ever-flowing,  uii(leliU-<l  spring  of  water,  the 
.strenm  of  time,  Ardvi  Sum  Anahita,  who  is  to  \w  the  mother 
of  his  sons  ili'i'liedar,  Mfishedar-Mnh,  and  Soshyaiis.  the 
prophets  of  the  future.  ■'  Nanliiliaitisa  i»  the  never-dying  heat 
which  makes  tlie  life-giving  water  |)«'giiant,  and  is  thus  the 

'  \ltiig,'Ail.  Brah.  V.  1.  14 !  vol.  ii.  pp.  341,  341  •  Teil,  Samk.  III.  1,  9, 
4<  61     A'igvn/a,  x.  61,  6j,  Ludwig's  Tnuwlaiion, 

-  Mill,  Kmkhu,  ivii.  tl  ;  \VctI,  SiinJaliisA.  mxW.  S-,  S.ILE.  vol.  xxxi. 
}>.  158,  vol  :  V.  p.  144. 


no  THE  itri.iNG  hacks  of  i'jieiustoiuc  tlmes 


fiitlicr  of  iill  lift-',  mlletl  in  t\w  Sln'mthit  *  tin-  /jod  Nnjryfi 
Siiti^lui  wlict  ilwclls  ill  thv  nnvvl  uf  kings,* '  nho  U  also  called 
•  llie  mcsHcnger  of  tlie  giKls."'  Tlii;  fin-  hiiiI  li«lit)iiiij;-)i 
vtliu  iiunc  U>  mrtli  <l»  tliv  inirnculoiuly  1mm  sat^nticiul  flauie^ 
Nfihlni-iiediflhtliji  was,  we  are  told  in  ttit-  Atluivya  Bruhmai^a, 
llii!  BiKW-wor  of  Rtulm  tin-  ntl  (nid)  giM)  of  tJii-  Kiu'ritiviitl 
!>t«ko,  reddened  iritli  the  blood  of  bin  *  ictiniit,  who  was  the 
fntluTof  thi-  M«nit-,  tiii>  uind-mxldi-wnn.^  Itudm  tlniiiicd 
th«'  [dace  allotted  by  the  Artpiras  to  Nribba-uedUbtbi),  but 
I^KVc  up  biK  claim  when  the  liittei*  uIIomihI  tbut  Htidm  used  to 
rule  the  sacrifice. 

This  jitory  ti'Ils  ii»  timl  a  raw  who  nuule  Hie  Maritts  ur 
wind -goddesses  their  gods,  placed  in  lb<* 
centre  of  their  cucn'ticial  altars,  the  pliKV 
formerly  occupied  !»y  Hudra.  the  sncrifieial 
stake,  the  lire  l»orti  of  llie  (ire- mother, 
Ur-vosh!.  tlie  wood  taken  from  the  sa4!ri- 
ficial  stake.  Tlie  central  altar-fire  was 
the  god  called  Agiii  jatavcdas,  or  Agni, 
who  knows  [vedm)  tJie  secret  irf  birth 
{ jfiln),  wiunn  the  Hotar  at  the  tire-sacrifice 
addrcNies  in  the  words  of  Itig%'cda,  iii.  S9, 
4;  'Wo  pbu-e  Ihce,  0  Jatavetlas,  in  the 
place  of  li,la  (the  mountain -diuigbter  of 
Miuni)  in  the  navel  (mVifia)  of  the  altar, 
to  cariy  our  offerings,"  llcnee  IIm-  Western 
nice,  wbooe  frtther-(;iMl  wa*  Agni.  was 
one  whose  niotber-gKiddesfi  wn»  Ii.lft,  tlie 
daiifrbter  and  wife  of  Mami,  as  Nibhil- 
nedishthii  w*as  hi)t  sun.  'I'be  central  lire, 
whid)  in  tlw-ir  eyes  vitalUed  tlie  altar,  formerly  reddened  by 
blood,  Iwcaine  in  Greek  nirtbology  the  (ire-fpid  Henikles, 
married    to  Onipbale,  the  navel.      This  god   of  tlie  navel, 

'  Darmelctcr,  Zeiiiiavnta  SlritoA,  i.  91  S.B.E.  «il.  i«lii.  j>.  S. 
'  Diroietlrtct.  VeiK(iJi.y  Farxanl,  xxli.  7;  S.B.K.  wl.  Iv.  p.  231. 
'  Ki)-vcila,  ii.  33,  I. 


I-:SSAY  III 


171 


till-'  son  (if  llu"  (iriiHicml  imitlnT.  wiw  in  Greei-t  the  god 
I'vtliii.  Ilic  dwolli-r  iti  IMphi,  Uie  woiiil)  or  liuly  siliriiie 
of  the  Grednii  mc-e,  whft  wtut  tlic  son  of  tbi-  abvss  (^yflos). 
fiwii  wlii'iKV  Ills  name  is  tlcnved.  ThU  wa»  tlie  flioni  of 
Genesis,  the  dark  void  in  uliii-h  the  Spirit  of  God  moved  on 
i\n-  fun-  of  till'  wutin>.  mid  went  iii>  in  n  iiii&t  whicli  watered 
tile  face  of  the  ground,'  and  made  it  ca|>rthlc  of  hearing 
hving  things.  Hut  it  i"  not  only  cdioci'  of  tiiis  Indiiin  mytli, 
hut  also  the  ridial  which  explained  and  prcr-t-rvod  il,  which 
is  found  in  Grt^w.  It  appears  in  the  iinap;e  of  Apiilhi 
Agniens,  which  was  a  trinngular  block  of  stone,  and  still 
more  C'OiiNpi(nioii,'<]Y  in  tlit-  nketdi  on  page  170  of  thv  Itvidt-n 
figure  of  ttic  goddess  of  the  earth-altar,  found  by  Dr. 
Schlieiuann  in  the  second  city  from  the  l)i)lt<mi  of  Hie  nix 
cities,  built  one  over  nniither,  im  the  site  of  'I'roy.  This 
exactly  depicl.->  the  Hindu  altar,  matie  in  (lie  form  of  a 
H-omiui,  with  the  Sviwtikj*  or  holy  fire,  ^  the  sun  of  tli« 
revolving  year  in  the  centre  of  the  IriioigU-,  Its  great 
nnti(|uity  is  proved  by  the  fiurt  that  the  city  in  which  it 
was  found  was  one  built  near  the  iK^ginning  of  the  Hronze 
Age,  US  nil  the  ueiijion:'  and  instnnnciibi  in  that  Ik-Iow  it, 
except  a  few  t)ronze  knife-bladcH  and  hair-pins,  are  all  of 
stone'  Tlie  myth  and  ritual  ap|K'4ir  nlno  in  the  uniwrsal 
worship  throughout  South-western  A*ia  of  the  triangle  as 
the  Mgii  of  the  SiiprrnK-  God,  which  I  have  (li-scrilx-d  in  the 
l*reface ;  in  the  triangular  altar  of  the  Stone  ^\ge,  di^pictcd 
on  the  It»bvKmian  Uranogrupliic  stone,  a.*  the  alt'ir  of  Who, 
or  Nahu,  the  prophet -god.  and  flic  planet  Mercury;  in  the 
Hittitc  sign  for  Istar,  which  in  a.  triangle,  iis  sliown  in  the 
symbol  on  p.  172  <lepicted  in  the  Hittitc  Ilaniath  in-wri])- 
tion,  representing  the  moon  cow-tish  alHiM-  the  Irtuugle 
iBtar;*  and  in   the  sign  for  woman,  usetl    Iwth    in  the 

>  Gen.  i.  1 :  iL  6. 

'  !>cliuchardl'>  SchliemaniiV  EJHatvtifui,  tig.  60,  p.  67  ;  alto  pp.  37.  jS. 
'  ThU  infoimnliiin  it  (akcii  ftoin  «n  adtlisA  on  '  The  Niiutc  of  Hiliilc 
Writings,'  ilellvcrcil  bcfoi«  the  Orienl»l  Cnnercu  of  1893,  by  Mt.  T.  T)-1'>t,  — 


na  THE  HU1.TN<;  llACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMt:S 


iiwcriptirtii*  uf  (iir--.li  (7V/Wi),'  uml  liv  t\w  ancient  Chinese. 
'ITiis    trinngle    [^^    ri-pmt.'*   not   only    tlw    ^ign    on   the 

sltar,  but  also  thi-  line  drawn  from  wrat  to  «i«t  hy  the 
tni)  ^tJllks  iif  Kii^liii  ^aio,  ami  this 
iigffenicnt  inark»  it  tv-  funnii-U-d  with  tho 
Kiiii^hitc  rn-  lurt.oise  nivth,  and  as  a  sjinbol 
of  a  race  clt'secndt-d  from  «  divine  mother. 
/"^^^        y  The-  itleojfrmns  of  the  Assyrian   Neho  or 

Nnbi),  the  pri>|>lu>t-;riHl,  and  his  Akkadian 
fiinu  NuK-kii.  who  was  the  mesMengcr 
who  tells  In  uf  the  waning  of  the 
moon,'  give  us  fiirther  evidence  of  the 
order  of  di-vi-loimient  of  tliew  ideas,  'rhnt  of  Nnjc-kii  [$:  I^ 
UieaiiK  the  stcptre,  or  dawn,  ^  and  |^  sent  ur  prince,* 
or  the  Accptrt-  uf  t)ie  )»riiiee  of  tlie  dawn,  that  is,  the  king 
of  the  Ka»t.  whence  the  rain  and  morning  light  ci line,  while 
the  .\kkiulirni  e()nivnlent-''  of  the  two  ideoj^ramFJ  of  the 
Aiwrrian  Nabu,  arc  Sak  and  Stik,  nienning  the  wet-god.* 
We  tliUH  see  that  it  was  the  ICast,  the  home  of  the  rain-god 
and  the  nioniing  dawn  which  wiw  nmde  tlie  mother  of  anew 
race  hv  the  coming  from  the  West  of  tlie  fire-god,  the  god  of 
thelifi-giving  lightning- ft tinh.  The  Kii.--tvrn  niivting-plnee  of 
tlie  three  races  from  the  south,  north,  and  woht,  was  the 
ninther-inouiitjiin  or  the  Idii,  called  the  centn-  of  the  laicri- 
fice,  and  who  is  also  the  inother-tree  ;  and  it  is  Ida,  .Malii,  or 
Khaniti,  and  Snrasvati,  who  wve  (In-  three  mothers  invoked 
ill  the  eighth  stan/ait  of  the  sacrificial  .\pri  livmnH  in  tliv 
Kif;%eda,  n-ei'tt-d  at  the  animal  sacnKei-s,  'IIk'so  three  form 
the  mot liLT- triangle,  and  in  the  Apri  Iwiini   (KigvediL,  iii. 

TranKiittQns  of  Iki  Mialh  /iittttial$',iHal  Catgrtti  tf  Oritutalliti,  vol.  Vl, 
Scniilic  Scclian.  p.  ido. 

'  Amiauil  et  Mcchimcau,  7'aUiaH  C&mfarle4tt  Erriluru Sniyfmitmtutt 
Asiyritttiifi,  No.  i6j,  p,  65. 

'  LtnuimaDl,  CialiftHui  Atttgit,  p.  ao6. 

•  iiayrc,  Auyrian  CriiiHmitr  .•iylAiiary,  Not,  J36,  an,  461, 

•  /**/.  Noi.  S31.  347- 


iAV  111 


173 


h 


4,  8),  Khiirnti  iit  NiminimicJ  to  tiic-  t>iicrific'e  with  licr  aons, 
lift  and  Agiii,  with  men,  mid  Sarasvati  with  Iter  »oii.i,  who 
tnu^'il  tlivir  dMi-ciit  to  tlir  ri^t-n,  born  from  the  niother- 
mouiitain.  Thus  UharatT  is  the  mother  <>f  tlie  inatriiirrhnl 
villaj^  races.  liL'i  or  Ilii,  uf  tlii^  Krc-worKhiiiju-ni,  nnii  Sitros- 
Vdti  of  the  iiiiniiprnnt  ngricultiirists  from  the  North,  wlw, 
({iiittin^  the  hiuer  liilb  on  which  tin-  curlifr  filmier^  hnil 
tilled  their  crops,  dcH-endcd  into  tlie  river  viiUev!>,  lenmetl  to 
coittntl  the  tiomL-s  and  to  store  for  irri^ittion  Llie  water  whieh 
liad  been  thought  to  he  invincible  hy  their  predecesBors,  It 
is  their  successes  wliich  an'  recorded  in  (lie  mollis  tclliiif;  us 
of  the  con<|iie«t  of  the  river  gods.  vVs  for  IiUl  or  Ila,  nhe 
appeam  in  the  myth  of  Man iiV  flood  as  the  purilied  |roddeK», 
the  UKjther  of  cattle,  generati-d  at  the  eloec  of  a  year  ou)  of 
the  life-giving  waters  hy  tht-  heaxenly  .teed  of  eliiriiied  butter 
{gfuf)f  Nour  milk,  curils,  mid  wlicv.  which  Maiui  threw  into 
the  waters.'  But  the  name  I(.lii,  as  is  shown  by  the  cen-bml 
d,  JH  not  a  primitive  Aryan  word,  but  one  of  u  hich  the  origin 
must  be  looked  for  in  Dravidian  roots.  The  Tamil  form  of 
the  woril  is  ^.V/ii,asheiii,  and  thi.'i  word  appeals  in  Sanskrit  aa 
the  £<,la  or  K\!ahi,  the  ewe  and  ram  saereil  to  \'arunn,  the 
god  of  the  ruin  {rar),  and  called  in  the  ritual  of  the  \'aruna 
l*ra^liii»a]i,  or  summer  festival,  \'aruna'»  victim,^  imd  in 
Kj{y|>tiiin  tlieology  we  find  the  tniiisition  from  the  ewe-  to 
the  cow-mother,  and  from  the  ram-  to  the  bull-father,  ex- 
plained ill  the  Ilibis  liynm,  which  makes  Osiris  the  goat-rnni- 
god  of  Meiides,  called  the  fruitful  ram  of  trilK-*,  the  father 
uf  tlie  son  of  the  moon-cow  l«a.*  It  is  as  the  Hhecp-niotlier 
that  Idii  supplies  the  woollen  sieve  thronjjh  whicli  the  Soma 
is  Ktraine<l,  called,  umong  other  nanieti,  Anvaiii  MlhIiviUi,  the 
itieve  of  the  ram,  in  whieh  the  Tiunil  wor<l  mfnluim,  a  goat, 
c-produci-d,  but  made  to  mean  not  the  goat,  but  his  sue- 


'  EtXelini;, ,W.  Brii,  i.  8;  i.  7i  »i  S.B.E.  vol.  xii.  pp.  Ii8,  aaj. 
>  liieelini:.  .>W.  B/hxk,  W.  S.  3,  15,  16;  iy.h.V..  vol.  xii.  p.  395. 
'II.  Brugiich,  KtJi^iffH  uiut  JU^lMtgie tttr  Jlttn  Mgyfter,  p.  J09. 


17*  THE  HULING  RACES  OF  PUKHISTO|{!c  TIMES 

•oeH^M-,  t)w  ram.^  It  wiw  Uium  fi»  tlM-  liearcitly  stvvv  that  she 
becajiK  t)ic  ntiithcr-goddesB  of  the  niiii^  t)M>  plunil  IilRh,  the 
Apiiini,  or  c]rMHl-tii(>tli<-rt,  tin-  tiiotlicr  i)f  tlif  racn>  who  are 
tite  SODS  of  the  guut,  the  sheep,  and  tlie  mv.  This  i«  the 
ei-ntral  siu-riliee  to  tlie  hmlioiik  in  thv  Nt-w  nod  l-'ull-Muoii 
!«crificf,  wheix^'  the  sacrifk-es  are  uffered  in  tht-  fiillowing 
order:  (1)  to  tlie  S«ini(llia  ur  kindling  sticks  the  spring, 
the  mother  Ur-vashi;  (S)  to  tlie  Tainuiftpiit,  the  self* 
crMted,  the  wind-jcml,  U>e  jjimI  of  tlte  hitniinf;  west  wjnck  of 
MiniMier:  <3)  to  tlie  Ii.hilj.  or  rainji;  (4}  U>  the  HiiHii-s  tht.- 
sacrilicinl  gnum  of  thv  xnv*  of  Ku^h,  the  nntiiiitn  ;  and  (5)  to 
Riidm  or  Agni  Svishtakrit,  the  most  hallowed  (n-r*hta), 
A^i,  the  wiiiler-j^iid,  the  gini  to  whinn  nniniid  vietiiiw  wen; 
offered.*  Ilicse  go<l8  who  iu.-evpted  living  victitnii  are  A|{tti- 
Soniiti  Afpii-SoinSti.  1ndr-Ajj;ni,  .-Wivinnu,  VHiwi»-(>ati,  Deva- 
AjvAjw,  or  til*  gods  of  the  age  of  twin-gods,  w)iieli  I  »}iaU 
|>rc»enUy  deseribc;  the  god»  to  whoin  tlw  life-inspiring  fire, 
Apni-Soma;  the  hfe-giving  waterand  fire,  Agtii-Sonijiu ;  the 
min  imd  fire-gods  I»dr-Agni;  the  tviin-»tars  of  Gemini;  tin- 
aacrifictfti  stake,  Vanaspoti,  or  lord  (pati)  of  tiMr  fon^t 
(tvifitf)-  a"d  t^M-'  go«t  (a/»)-f«llMT,  Anhvinau  Deva  Ajyn|)R, 
arc  nacrt-d." 

Ttie  eourse  of  the  prod's*  wliteh  changed  the  goat  to  the 
ram-  and  bull-father,  and  the  sheep  to  the  c«w-n)otlRT,  js 
nlso  marked  by  Ihe  eAfly  niarringv  etistoms  which,  as  tnijjht 
Ik'  expected  iiben  the  persons  united  belonged  to  tlie  alien 
races  of  the  matrian.-hiil  Southern  wunu-n  and  the  pntriarvhal 
Norliiem  men,  show  most  distinct  sign*  of  the  fusion  of 
inimkal  lril>c».  First,  there  are  everywhere  tmoei  of 
marriage  by  eaptun.%  hut  the  chief  sign  that  the  marriage 
was  tlie  cx>nclusion  of  peace  between  two  hostile  race*  in  to 
be  found  in  the  eustinn  of  blood  infusion,  or  the  making 
of  blood-brotherhood,  which  is  aetually  practised  in  tlie 

■  KifT^iU,  ilk.  A6,  47 ;  llillebraodt,  VtA'siht  AfylMigit,  |i.  joj. 
»  Eggding,  Xat  H'.iL,  L  j,  3,  9.IJ ;  S.B.E.  »xil.  dL  pji.  146,  148. 
*  Hsuj[,  Aitar^a  Briikm*iui,  voL  U.  pp.  fj,  96  note. 


ESSAV  III 


175 


Klicwiit  Kiirmi  nnd  tiirhor  nifirriagcs,'  and  which  is  the 
(»ri};in  of  the  custom  of  Kindiinluti,  or  mu-kiiig  tiif  parting 
of  the  1>ri(iv.i  hnir  with  vxTiiiilion,  the  biiidiiij;  corenioiiv  in 
nil  orthodox  Hindu  inaiTing«^S  fruiii  tliat  of  tin-  llridilniiiit 
dowtiwiknts  «.'xi:ept  some  of  thiiKu  iii  which  the  hands  of  the 
wedded  pair  lire  Iwund  together  with  Kiifha  griim,*  for  the*e 
having  lieeii  already  united  as  soiia  of  the  twrtiiise,  require  no 
fresh  introducHiiii  into  the  tribe  in  which  tUey  iire  umrrit-d. 
Tliin  union  of  alien  races  in  nmrringe  u  nisu  denoted  by 
the  ciwtoni  ohw-rved  ii»  KiiMiiin  Esthonian  and  aiieicnt 
Itomnn  marriages  of  placing  the  hride  on  ii  sheep's  $kin. 
Hut  when  tliin  custum  (ilti-rvd  ihiwn  into  India  the  sihcvp- 
mother  had  beenme  the  hull-father,  and  henec  in  the  mar- 
riages iif  the  <>rihy»  Sutras  the  bride,  on  entering  her 
huxboiKl's  house,  is  idways  placed  on  a  n-d  hull's  hide  as  a 
sign  that  »\w  wrw  reeeivwl  into  the  tribe  and  family  ^  of  hrr 
IiuhImiikI.  descended  from  Uoliini,  the  red  cow.  It  is  this 
custum  of  placing  the  bride  on  a  bull's  hide  which  appears  in 
the  Soma  sacrifice,  when  the  pr^-ssing- stones,  the  womli  wlience 
the  god  Soma  is  to  he  Imni,  are  placed  on  n  bull's  hide,* 

Hut  in  ortler  tu  tuulirntnnd  elenrly  how  the  sheep-mother, 
Ii.lii,  became  the  mother  of  Agni,  the  Rre-gtxl, »»  she  is  called 
in  the  Apri  bytnns,  we  must  go  to  the  original  birOipliicc 
[if  the  fire-myths  the  land  of  PInygia,  the  inountuiii  countries 
of  the  Cauciisus  riirige,  and  the  snowy  lieights  whence  tlie 
Euphrates,  the  mother-river  of  the  Shus,  rises.  It  was 
there  that  the  earliest  shcplierd  races,  the  sons  nf  the  fire- 
god,  and  of  Yima,  the  fatJier  shepherd  of  Zend  tlieology,  met 
the  nintriardia)  races,  the  immigrantii  from  the  South-eiiKt, 

t'  Riilcy,  T'-a^i  anJ  CtUti  e/Btitt»l,  vol  i.  pp.  ijS.  456,  Jji. 
*  Thcicvc  ilir  Itliamlaiu,  Chaju*,  KhaniUIit,  Kuclih,  ikitiinot  Souik 
•  OWrHlwig,  (ipMy^ Stunt SiHUijNuiaGriAya saint,  {.  l6,i.  A a'ala^na, 
I.  S,  9.    CMi.'a.  ii.  J.  3;  ivB.E.  vol.  nxix.  ppL  41,  171 ;  »\x,  p.  47) 
Uinlerniu.    ■  Indo-Kiitopwu  MiirUce  Codoint,"  fitfen  ^  InUrtvUivmil 
Fflt  tan  Ceagrtii,  1891,  pp.  173.  274. 
•  llilldxuidi,  ytdiu»t  MytM»lfitu,  pp.  181.  iBjt  KlEveds,  U.  79, «,«. 
I 


176  TIIK  UULING  HAfliS  OF  PUEinSTORIC  TlMl-^S 

tht!  Hindu  villugc  i-oiiiiiuiriitiL-s  who  Hre  cnlli'd  by  thv  Grrcks 
tlie  Amazons,  and  nrc  described  as  the  e»i'lic»it  ruling  races  of 
S.M11  Minur  and  UFci'i^e.  'i'bey  iirv  tJie  Cimuniti-s  or  (1w<-1Ior( 
in  the  low  country,  and  tlie  Hivites  or  the  villagers  of  the 
Bible,  and  the  rticv  of  tlii'  Acliii;aii.«  of  (irt-eei-.  Tlie.ii?  are  tilt- 
tons  of  e;^tVt  tlic  si-rpent,  the  having  or  holding  (c;^«,  to  have) 
Hnake,  the  girdling  snake  of  cultivated  Und  which  atirroundcd 
thv  Teiiiciios  or  inner  »hrJiK',  tlii^  Imly  fituvv  of  the  j^kIn.  It 
was  these  people  who  h«d  bi-ought  from  India  their  village 
iiuttitutions  their  holy  grovn;,  and  M'n.'toniil  dnnces.  The 
Satyrs,  or  mountnin  shepherds,  whom  they  met  in  the  valleys 
of  tho  Phrvfptui  Iil«,  were  the  people  wlio  lulled  tliemcetvds 
the  sons  of  tiie  mountain-^TOHt,  mid  wor«liipped  the  godt-god 
I'liii.  It  WA8  among  these  people  that  the  Fitinic  mining 
races,  the  inventors  of  the  wonder-working  tire,  descended. 
They  were  the  race  called  llriges  or  Uriigeii  in  Thrace,  aiid 
who  also  gave  their  niinie  to  I'hrygta.^  They  «re  tJic 
I'hiegvei  of  the  Greeks,  whose  father-god  the  Cyclops,  the 
one-eyed  (ire-god,  was  slain  by  the  Bnuichinii  Apollo,  cnllvd 
Hckrijiihw,  the  lii-e-dfti'ter.  the  I'oaring  god  of  storms,'  the 
Apollo  of  Mysin  and  the  .Kolian  race,  and  the  futher-guil  of 
Troy.  It  was  in  Phrjgia  that  they  were  mixed  with  the 
Daktuloi,  or  race  of  hnndicrnft'<mcn  ami  arlilieers,  the  nms 
of  tiw  god  Dak,"  tiie  showing  or  teaching  god,  the  Hindu 
god  Daksha,  fdther  of  the  wives  of  KuKhyiipa,  the  father  of 
the  tortoise  (A'imA)  race.  They  were  the  carpenters  and 
hnilders  of  the  St  one  Age,  and,  therefore,  the  nie/Kiiriiig  race, 
and  hence  their  name  of  Mygdonee,  the  men  of  the  club,  the 
Hindn  Mngda,  the  men-stinng  rml,  the  magic  wund,  the 
origiiml  pmntfira,  and  it  was  their  union  with  sons  of  fire 
that  made  the  father  of  the  united  races  to  be  Akniun,  th« 


>  Maltei,  Die  Deritr,  Preface  (Einlvilungl.  H  (>  and  7,  pp.  7,  8  ana  10 
note  3. 

■  IhJ.  Ixiok  ii.,  chap.  vIL  J  8^  p,  313;  Untnchlan  it  Uom  ^(AyxM,  X^m 
throu,  uid  mouii  the  louing-^. 

'  The  tool  ^pmn  in  IcUvuiu,  to  ihow,  uid  tlic  latin  4ixn,  10  tcodi. 


ESSAY  III 


177 


anvil.  Tliuv  were  tin-  ^riiit  building  rnci-  of  tin-  Stone  Agt*, 
u'lio  called  tlicin selves  Iberians  or  Klicr,  and  their  congeners, 
the  Iht-riim  ItiuxjiieK,  .tlill  call  tlifir  knives  ttsr.twi,  or  tlic  litU« 
»tone,  their  Jixes  ailzkwa,  or  a  atone  (aiha)  lifted  np  (fivra, 
high),  a  pick-A\e,  ailz-urra,  or  the  stone  wliii-h  tirant  {urra). 
It  is  a.\fO  tliesc-  ]ico{ilc  who  t.-iill  mpper  urrakta,  the  Akkiulinn 
mud:  but  this  name,  which  in  its  ideogram  means  the  seed 
inetnl.'  was  not  the  original  niune  givtii  to  it  l>y  thv  Finn)', 
the  first  workers  in  ntetitl.  whieh  was  Vaaki.-  The  rx>ot  of 
this  name  appian  in  llie  <irt-ek  ftffafi,  >|iritig,  and  in  the 
Hindu  spring-<^od  \YLBuki,  wlio,  as  I  shoU  show,  was  a 
foreign  importation  who  replaced  the  old  (iond  god  Sek-Nttg, 
the  Siietili-.\Rg  of  iUv  MnhiibliiiratA  :  Shc»h-Nitg  being  placed 
in  tile  lower  regions  of  the  earth  to  support  the  tortoise, 
while  ViVuki  eliumcd  the  annUa,  or  waters  of  imnnirtKlity, 
from  the  ocenii,  by  twi^^ting  the  rope  wound  round  Mount 
Mandara,  and  it  w&h  this  god  Vaa-ki  who  was  the  god  of  the 
Basques  or  Va^ki^,  the  lirst  workers  in  metnl,  an<I  tJic  finst 
fanning  races  in  Kurope.  It  wiut  hi.-  wlio  nnulc  the  seasons 
by  whicli  they  regulat^-d  the  cultivation  of  their  crops, 
l^ewe  curly  builders  built  the  huts  with  thv  pole  (gmni)  in 
the  centre,  and  tht^e  n-produced  tbe  beehive  huts  of  Plirygla, 
vxcuvated  in  the  bill-sides,  and  roofcil  over  by  rafters  cover- 
ing it  in  a  conical  form.''  They  were  tin-  wms  of  the  father- 
pole,  the  supportere  of  the  house.  They  were  aUo  tlje 
Neolithic  farmers  of  the  ancient  world,  wjiuse  remains,  found 
in  ])Iaoe8  so  widely  KCpanitcd  fnnn  cnch  other  as  the  eaves  of 
Wales  and  Yorkshire  and  the  .Vcolitliic  villages  of  Switxer- 

iland  and  Italy,  prove  that  they  kept  horaes,  short-homed 
t 
I 


'  Th«  atga  for  KruJ  t^  teproJuccH  (hat  foi/u  (Ihc  msnh)  ^  •illi  ihc 
aiMitionuf  llic  Iwo  IniiUl  »GntnflhcUee  PT  "■"'  ^  ■>  o  variant  fonn  of 
y*-  =ihc  ugn  tot  the  god  Dar-kina  ur  Shui,  lh«  knakv-molher  o(  Uumu-ij. 
S»yee.  JncMB  Grammar  SylMxtty,  Non.  177,  Jai,  aaj,  JJI.  470- 

*  Schnulrr,  Prikistgrk  AulifuUiit  t/  the  Jtrytn  /itfJa,  UaiuJalcd  by 
Jevonf,  Pari  lii.  <hnp.  vi.  p.  187. 

'  Scliuchha nit's  Rchlicmanii'i  Sjutvalimi,  p.  IJt. 


178  THE  KULING  RACES  OF  I'llEHISTOUIC  'J"IMES 

ox«n, horned  silicep,  goats,  and  pigs ;  am)  ^ri'w  wlioit,  tmrley, 
milK'ts,  pi-iw,  flnx,  fruit'trt-cn,  mul  viiii>«  from  stncks  u-liich 
must  lirst  Iiave  Iwcn  grown  in  Southern  Europe  and  Asia 
Miiuir,  fur  the  vine  h  an  imligi^ioiiK  phitit  in  Arrnvnin,  and 
barley  n'as  misi'd  from  h  f^a^LS  prototvfic  in  tlie  couiitrv 
between  North  I'uli'stitie  and  l.vdia,  the  home  of  the  Koiiti  of 
Vima,  tile  ht-nvenly  twinN,  who,  n*  I  ithnll  show,  were  tlie  lint 
growers  of  harley;  and  barley  is  a  Dasque  grain,  for  Mr. 
Crawfiird  ti-IU  u*  tliat  the  nniiu-s  fur  ivlu-nt,  barley,  ami  oats 
are  purely  Biusipie.'  They  were  also  the  firet  tipiniier*, 
weavers,  luid  makertt  of  jmttery,  and  huilt  fainH's.  aiid  worked 
in  mines,*  These  men  cuvered  the  whole  of  KuTOpe  aiid 
Southern  Asia,  espeeially  the  lands  of  Itiinhun  ntid  Moab  to 
the  east  of  the  •Tordiin,  and  the  Indian  Deklian,  with  croin- 
li'chs,  or  stone  circles,  wliieh  were  eertuiiily  in  sonic  eases 
roofed  over,  duhiuiiH,  nieiuiin^  stone  tables,  shrines,  and 
Kltan,  tumuli  and  memorial  stones  or  pillars,  and  all  of 
these,  whether  found  in  Westteiii  Kurupt-  or  Southern  Asia, 
are  completely  identieal  in  their  diaraeter.*  These  people 
had  in  their  migrations  establiHhed  an  active  and  wide- 
spread foreign  trade,  for  it  is  only  by  this  means  that  we  ean 
explain  the  presence  in  the  Neolithic  tnuib  of  Cnniac  in 
Brittany  of  eleven  beniitiful  jude  axe*,  tlie  number  sacred, 
tis  I  shall  show,  to  tlie  twin  races,  inatle  of  jade  brought 
from  Turltistan  in  Western  Cliiim."  Their  name  Eber  has, 
like  other  aneieiit  racial  nnnie^,  iLssumcd  various  forms,  such 
as  tboite  of  the  eldest  son  of  the  ohl  Krse  father-god,  Mil. 
He  appears  as  Emer,   Eber,   Ira,   lar,  and  Ir,  and   it   i» 

>  Ciawrurd,  Phnli  in  rtftrtntt  ta  EthneUgy;  Tram  i  Elit,  S«r.  vol.  v.; 
Bucltlnncl,  /Imhrafiilagital  Sludirs,  p.  S$.    Stt  nUo  Vitfncv. 

'  Boyd  Dnwkini,  Ear(jr  Man  «f  Britain,  pp.  366,  »68,  agj,  398,  300,-3ai. 
Alio  anAilide  by  ihc  ume  author.  FertHigklly  Krtiirw,  Ocl.  18921  'Tbt 
.Seill«ment  of  Wale* ; '  Lubb">ck,  Prthiatrit  Timii,  xaA  Edition,  chap.  vt. 
pp.  166-114  ;  Voii  lirsKlke,  Olfr  MtiMeJi  uml  Ergtbnim  dsr  Arinhen  Alttr- 
fhumt  IViiifHirha/),  PmI  li.  ppu  276,  lS<X 

*  Lubliock,  t^Aiilarit  7'iiHtt,  anU  IMiiian,  chnp.  v.  p.  139;  tiM  p.  104 
note.  *  IbiJ.  p.  155. 


K:JSAV  HI 


179 


&|ipareHtIv  llic  second  of  tliMe  variant  forms  wliioli  is  tlip 
nnnic  of  tin-  father  of  the  Ht-brrw  rn<;i*,  El»T,  whili-  the  name 
Ir  Burvivea  jn  the  Hebrew  name  for  city,  juat  as  the  root  bri 
of  the  iinmc  of  tW  Tliracian  llHgesi  in  tlmt  of  Bria  or  Brea, 
the  Thracian  city.  Their  mir;rations  and  (Hvisions  are  traced 
in  Gcn(»i*  in  the  genealogy  of  the  Stu>mite«,  tlie  dwcllert  in 
Arpachftnd  or  Arpa-<.'Iie»cd,  n  name  wiiicli  Dr.  Sayco  shows 
to  mean  tlu-  liiiul  (ar/ia)  of  tlie  coiu[ueror3  (ktliitl'i).^  It  wok 
in  thi§  land  of  the  nuper  waters  of  t\w  Euphmtes  that 
Shelali,  thi-  son  of  Arpachsad,  whose  name  means  the  npi-ar 
or  fire-drill,^  wns  lioni.  He  wat  the  father  of  the  weavers 
and  potters,  who  wen?  afterwards  the  sons  of  Judah.*  Ami 
also  of  Ehcr,  tin*  falher  of  tlie  Ilierian  nux-,  who  gave  the  name 
Ilieria  to  the  Sonthi-rn  division  of  the  Caucasus,  watered  hy 
the  river  Kiir,  or  the  tortoise  river.  an<l  now  called  (Jeorgia. 
It  was  his  sons  who  separated  into  two  raecK,  in  the  <lay8 
of  lii«  noil  I'eleg,  one  section  going  east  with  Joktan,  and 
the  other  prci(vi?ding  down  the  Euphrates.  It  is  the  story 
of  this  division  {Pfk^)  which  i*  told  tis  in  the  myth  of  th« 
^ther  with  two  wives,  which  haa  come  to  UH  fVom  the 
Caucasian  moimtain*.  The  father-god  of  these  people  wa« 
the  god  nillwl  I>y  the  Akkadians  |jini-ga,  of  which  Nugft-r 
i)  perhaps  a  dialectic  form  ;  and  hy  the  Hebrews  Laineeh.* 
He  is  thf  Hindu  god  Linga.  the  god  of  the  sign  of  sex.  His 
two  wives  arc  called  Adah,  which  i»  the  Assyrian  Itjw,  the 
Akkndtan  Id,  and  Zillah,  the  Akkadian  Tsil-lu.  It  is  they 
who  are  repn)dored  in  the  two  daughters  of  the  Zend  Yima, 
who  were  (irst  the  wives  of  Aiii-Dahaka,  of  the  biting  snake 
of  the  iMid  of  Bauri  or  Babylon,  and  afU-rwards  of  his  con- 
queror niraetaona,  the  Trita  Aptya  or  Apnni  Naput,  the 
third  (7'W/n)  son  of  the  waters  [ap)  of  the  Uigvcda     They 


'  Geikx,  11-251  Styix,  ^yfalii  tf  suit  ATiMwlaief,  ti.  '  Ftnh  light  from 
Andent  Honu  meals. ' 
>  Gnenius,  7'*naHnii,  pf>.  14,  16,  ».t.  '  Shebb.' 

*  lOiron.  iv.  31,  aj. 

•  S*rce,  //Mtrt  Lutum  for  1SS7,  l^t.  Hi.  p,  185  note  (.  lS4. 


IBO  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


are  called  in  tlic  Zcndavosta  Savangliit-v&cli,  or  she  wlio  spealcx 
th«  speech  (vaeh)  of  the  East  (savah).  and  Eriiiavfu-h.  slic  wli« 
spcnkx  IIk'  spw-ch  {iftch)  of  Em  or  Ira,  the  WVstiTii  »I)ee|>- 
Rioth«r.  It  was  their  progeny  «bo  wparntetl  to  the  Eiut  itn<l 
West.  Till;  son.t  of  Int  tir  hlA  Ik iiig  the  iiheplwrd  sons  of  Adah, 
and  those  of  Tsil  lu.  the  mother  of  the  race  (lu)  of  tlic  holy 
Muikt:  THir,  art-  the  artisans  and  haiidie raftsmen,  the  lona  of 
Tubal  Cain,  the  first  smith,  the  Turanian  sons  of  Savangha- 
TAch,  mother  of  Tfinin.'  Utit  the  history  of  the  Iberian 
raves,  like  tliat  of  otlter  ancient  toteinUtit;  tril>e<,  i«  to  l>c 
found  in  the  distribution  of  the  wor«hi]j  of  these  totems,  the 
animal  eaten  by  them  at  their  triluil  Micriltoial  feaAtH.  Tlw 
totem  of  the  men  of  the  Iberian  races,  whose  qualities  they 
Kotight  to  acquire,  was  the  mighty  bt>ar,  tlte  untamable  and 
indomitable  kin;;  of  the  forests,  who  dies  facing  his  foes  and 
limiting  to  the  last,  and  that  of  their  women  the  prolific 
Mw.  It  was  th«^«e  aspirations  afler  the  courage  and  fertility 
of  the  pig  which  ma>Ie  our  IlH-rian  anccjitors  eat  of  the 
boar's  head  at  the  annual  Nen-  Year's  festival,  and  whieh 
originated  the  festival  held  by  tht-  Egyptianh  on  Uie  ISth 
Pkchon,  an^twering  to  tliv  31st  March,  in  honour  of  the  sun 
and  moon,  or,  in  other  uoniii,  of  the  union  of  the  two  great 
roen  of  tlie  W««t,  who  formed  in  Egyptian  parlance  the 
complete  eye  of  heaven.  It  was  then  that  both  pigs  ainl 
antelofieii  were  eaten.*  The  iint«-lo])e  was  tlie  totem  fatlter 
of  the  race  of  the  sons  of  Nahor,  the  river  Euphrateii, 
descended  from  Pt-Ieg,  for  Nnhor  wiw  the  father  of  Tcnih,  the 
Akkadian  dara,  the  antelope,'  uliich  {)a&.->etl  to  India  as  the 
Rishya,  or  black  antelope  of  the  Brahmarias.  'Iliis  Egxptian 
spring  fi-slival  corresponds  to  that  of  Aphrodite,  held  in 
Cyprus  on  the  2nd  April,  when  swine  were  sarrilioiHl ;  and 


I 


»  numcMciet.  Zttidapeifm  AMh  Ya^l  34  ;  S.  K  E.  vol.  niii.  p.  63  now  1  ( 
C«n.  iv.  20-13. 

'  II.  Bropch,  ReUpsn  ami  Mylkalts^t  dtr  Allen  Aijyfttr,  p.  463. 

'  Gen,  xi.  34,  as  ;  Sijcc,  Ht^ri  Ltattns  for  1SS7 ;  Ixct.  iv.  p.  aSo ; 
F,  OclilMcb,  AiiiTiiiht  StHi/tfri,  ji.  51. 


ESSAY  III 


181 


awine  itn-  Hu-  niiinmU  tifliTed  to  Iht  «»  the  great  mother- 
godik'ss  in  Ar;;c>s,  Tlifssaly  and  Atlii-ns.'  The  ])ig  was  in 
Kg\]it  especially  »acrcd  to  Set,  whose  iiHine,  the  ovi-rthrowii 
{Si)  god/  was  given  him  when  he  was  vonqutslicci  by  llorus, 
and  it  was  Set,  in  the  form  of  a  pig.  that  is,  an  the  tinNgod, 
whi>  i*  srtid  t"  linve  blinded  tlic  ojes  of  hU  antufjonist,'  The 
Dosadhs,  the  Bi-liar  prii-st*  of  the  fire-god  lUliii,  always  oflVr 
pigK  to  him,  and  eat  ttieni  afterwards.*  Adiir  the  ftre-god  of 
theUabvlonians  is  called  Loi-dof  thepigjaiid  llie  i>aineof  the 
*p)g-g»il'  i.i  given  to  Kiinmon,  the  god  Mcriner  of  the 
Akkadian.*!  nnd  god  of  the  four  winds,  uhcii  he  is  worshipped 
MA  Miitu  or  Mariu  the  West-wind/  Islar  herself  is  also  in 
one  of  her  nvatJir<:  it  pig-goddi-ss,  for  as  Lady  of  the  Uawn, 
she  wtut  called  Dis-bizi,  a  reduplicated  form  of  pc»,  a  pig.' 
l*ips  wciv  the  mcrifieial  ttnimals  of  the  Greek  Phlogjcs.  and 
swim-  were  offered  to  the  corn-mothers,  Domvler  in  (ireece, 
and  C'ercB  in  Rome,"  n.nd  the  rciuon  given  for  iwu-ridcing  the 
two  pig»  offered  at  the  Homan  An'alia  to  seciu'e  the  feitility 
of  the  noil,  provi-K  Unit  it  was  a  sacrifice  of  the  early  Dronioe 
Age  ;  for  it  was  siiid  that  they  were  nlitin  to  demise  the  holj 
grov?,  in  which  the  sacrifice  was  held,  of  the  impurity  caused 
by  the  iron  or  metal  nscd  bi  fell  IIk"  tree*,*  The  »»c  of  the 
pig  OS  ft  Instral  animal  ha*  its  origin  in  I'hrygia,  the  eoimtrj' 
whence  the  Indian  fin;. worshippers,  llie  ijhrigiis.  e«nie  to 
Iiiihji,  and  pig's  hlood  waji  used  us  a  bath  to  cleanse  the 
guilty  from  sin  by  the  rhrygians,  I.yeians,  and  (Ireekti." 
LoHlly,  it  was  pigs  who  were  sacred  to  Kirke,  the  sorceress, 


'  Robarlton  Smiih,  Jiili^on  fflht  Semilti,  Lccl.  vili.  p.  173. 

*  H.  Braipeh,  XeUgvii  uat/  Jffyiial<!gti  dtr  AUtn  .ii^pttr,  p^  703, 
meuM  ' I*  Ihrow  down,'  *  10  lh«»«  away.' 

*  JiiJ.  pp.  yoa,  460. 

*  Riiley,  Trihii  imJ  CaiUs  a/Angai,  vol.  i,  p.  ^55. 
'  Sayce,  HithtTi  tMlurti/or  1887.  LecU  iii.  |i.  153. 

*  /Wrf,  Led.  iv.  p.  asS  note  a. 

'  Etuytltfadia  Brilanm(.i,  Ninth  Edition,  Art.  ■  Ccks'  *<>I-  v.  p.  345. 
'  Ibid.  AH-  *  Arval  Btutherii,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  671,  67a. 
■  IM.  An.  ■  Phfygla,"  vol.  xviL  p.  8sj. 


Si 


182  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PHEHISTOHK"  IIMI-^S 


tbc  brautiful  witcli  of  the  Oiiyniey,  w1k»  appeare  among  the 
Pliceniciaiu  a&  Astliar  No'cma,  the  Givck  Ncmonnum,  or 
Astrunontc,  tliu  Nauinnli  of  (leiicMjt,  who  ita-s  sixtcr  of  Tului 
Cain.> 

We  thus  SM  that  the  I1)cric  race  were  a  united  body  of 
nrtisins.  Imndkrraftiiinrn,  and  nnrrion',  who  worshipped  the 
(ire-god,  and  were  the  inventors  of  sorcery  and  magic.  'Iliey 
weri;  the  noiii  of  Miiga,  the  witch -mother,  who&e  descent 
among,  and  rapid  conquest  of,  thi-  Southern  nices,  cauwil 
them  to  Iiu  rt-ineinburini  n«  Kniudi,  tlie  con<juerori.  But  thi*y 
were  also  the  people  who  substituted  pi-rsuiuil  inarrlagi; 
for  t)ie  matriarehal  c-iutom.i  ol'  tribal  marriages  I  have 
alrejuly  dc«enbed,  aiul  made  the  family  tbc  national  unit. 
It  was  as  the  animal  consecrating  marriage  tluit  Etrurian 
tnarrieil  conplcx,  «s  nc  k-arn  from  Vurrw,  wwriticed  a  pig  at 
their  wedding,-  and  it  was  they  wlio  told  tlic  history  of  the 
meeting  and  union  of  the  Northern  and  Southern  races  in 
tJie  myth  of  the  father,  the  house-pole,  with  his  two  wives, 
one  of  whom,  like  Tsil-lu  or  Zillah,  belonged  to  tbe 
Sniitheni  miiaKc  (Tfir)  worshipping  raecK  {hi).  TJii*  house- 
father of  two  united  roeea  appears  in  one  hymn  iu  theUig%cda 
as  Vishnu,  the  boar  who  is  slain  by  Indra,  the  rain-god, 
while  stealing  the  food  of  the  gods,^  and  in  another  as  tite 
three-heiuliMl  six-eyed  iHtnrshun  by  Trit*i,*  tlic  Vmlic  fonn  of 
the  Zend  Thraetaona.  Azi  Dahaka,  the  anake-god  shun 
by  Thrai^taonn,  the  Zend  rain-god,  has  also  three  ln'iui*  and 
aix  eycR,  and  it  is  he  who  has  two  wives  Uke  the  Vcdic  foes 
of  Indra.  I'or  Suithnii.  the  snake  of  droiiglit*.  called  abo 
Kii-yava,  or  he  who  gives  bad  (/«)  barley  (t/ava)  harvests, 
Na-muehi,  the  non-  (mi)  deliverer  (miichi)  of  rain,*  aiid  Ahi- 
Shuva  the  swelling  (ahiva)  suake,  the  btorm-doud  which 

1  I^nomant,  '  Uennkln);icii  Iwlu-ceo  Atlun  uid  the  Dduge,'  Ctntem- 
ferary  Uttiltvi,  April  iSSo,  p.  575. 

'  Vaitu,  A  Ke  Jtmtita,  n.  4 1  Dn  GHi*rmfii  t>it  llUtrt,  Gcoiua 
Tniitlatioii,  chnp.  v.  p.  34J. 

*  Rlfiveila,  I.  61.  7.  •  /iW.  X.  99,  &. 

•  Brafejr,  Gbttary,  uv.  '  Na-muchi.' 


ESSAY  III 


\«S 


does  not  fpve  up  iU  rniii,  nil  liave  two  wivtm.'  Tlie  nnmr»  nf 
the  wivis  of  Shuslina  or  Kiiyava  an'  AiijasT,  the  nursing 
mother,  the  Ii,U  of  the  Ajtri  hvinns,  nnd  Kulishi,  the  flowing 
»tn-HniK :"  the  SitrasvAti,  whojte  nmiis  peopled  tlur  hnnks  of  the 
livers  which  rose  in  tht-  niothcr-nioiintniii  in  the  East,  These 
wivL-H  also,  like  tlioM-  of  Azi  Ualii'ika,  are  taken  over  bj-  the 
conquering  god  liidm,  and  nrc  known  as  Vri^hrikapfivi,  the 
inutlter  of  the  rain  (rmftit)  ape  (l/ip'i),^  the  wiiid-ji;od,  Hami- 
itinn  nnd  tlie  MnriitK,  luiJ  Siichi,  the  pure  Sonm,  or  the  life- 
giving  rain.  And  these  nijtJia,  telling  of  the  tritiniph  of  the 
miii-gnd,  tell  ii»  not  only  of  the  union  of  the  Northern  nnd 
Southern  raecs,  hut  also  of  the  religious  revolution  which 
took  plaee  when  the  Northern  fire-worhhtppent  reiurlied  the 
land  of  the  min-god,  relwlletl  against  the  fire-god,  and  the 
thriddoni  of  lii^  prieat^,  the  imLgieian;',  and  found  out  that 
the  rain-,  nnd  not  the  fire-god,  waa  the  »nprenie  author  of 
life.  But  the  lir>l  ndu-gml  worshipped  wn.t  the  eaprieiouN 
gc«l  of  North-western  jVsiu,  where  rain  is  seanty,  and  it  was 
he  who  was  the  rain-god  of  the  early  magicitins:  the  boar- 
gwl  of  fire,  who  would  only  give  up  his  rain  when  compelled 
to  do  so  by  niitgic  arts.  He  is  by  the  Vedie  name  Shushna, 
identified  with  Shukrii,  the  min-god  of  the  wet  litnd  (Sukn)^ 
for  Shiish-na  and  Shuk-ra  eome  from  the  same  root,  Skak- 
or  •'iW' (wet),  tlie  nortbeni  guttural  beniining,  aeeording  to 
the  phonctie  laws  of  SiUD^krit,  the  sibilant  «A. 

I  must  now,  in  order  to  make  the  history  of  this  religious 
revolution  elear,  tritee  the  tonrse  of  the  fire-womhipping 
niugieiani  from  the  mother-ltind  of  Asia  I^linor  to  India» 
AKsyriu,  and  Kgypt,  and  show  how  the  rain-god,  whose  vinita 
to  eartli  were,  in  the  rainless  Innds  of  Central  Asia,  precnriouis 
and  uncertain,  and  who  was,  therefore,  not  looked  upon  as 
«  incrdful  and  loving  father,  beeiime  in  India  the  god  who 


>  RlKTcik,  V.  30.  9  1  X.  144.  J  i  iriii.  66  (77)  1-6,  45,  4  <U"1  i- 
'  /M 


'  /Pij.  L  104, 3. 

*  /M,   X.  S6,  ij.     Otounuinn,   iyiirltrhiii&   luiii  Ki^rvJa,  s.v,  ■  Vn^hS- 


IM  THE  KUUNG  HACES  OF  i'RKHISTOUIC  TBIKS 

l>catowod  liU  IxMietitK  frt-ely  aim]  witli  unvarying  reguWit^' 
OH  the  fortunate  duellers  in  tlint  fortilo  land.  'Jliv  soiu  »f 
Twlml  Ciiin,  tlie  worker*  in  metal,  were,  as  Gcacnins  shows,  j 
the  jieopic  called  Tubnl  and  Mt-shcch  b»th  in  F./t'kiel  and 
tin  Awtyriaii  mil  nil  men  tit,  Moachi  (Mu<r;^o()  and  Tiltarenes 
iTidapf)i'Oi)  by  Ht-roilotus,  tlie  dwclli-r*  in  the  knd  of 
Magog,'  Tliev  are  called  in  Genesis  tlie  sons  of  Japhet, 
whose  name,  like  that  nf  his  Ffyjitiaii  fnther-Rod  Ptiili. 
means  the  opener.-  Thev  are  the  dwellers  in  the  land 
calh-d  Mesohia  by  Adreuiis,  lying  between  the  Ciwjiian  ntid 
Euxine  Sea.  This  was  defended  from  the  attJieks  of  thf 
N(»rtln.rii  tribes  by  a  wall,  still  ealled  tlie  wall  of  Yayuj  and 
Mayuj,  and  Gencniu.t  coimects  the  name  Mofj-og  with  Uie 
Sanskrit,  root  >i>ah,  meaning  the  prcat  one,  which  is  onlyj 
another  form  of  the  name  Maga,  or  of  thi;  mother  calledn 
Mftlii  in  tJio  Apri  hymns,  8hc  again,  under  the  name 
Ithamtl,  meaniiifj  shi.-  who  conceivw  (AAW),  is  the  mother- 
goddess  of  the  believers  in  the  village-mother,  and  the  union 
of  the  two  shows  the  coahtion  between  the  mntrinrchnl  earth- 
worshippiof;  and  the  pfttnnrehal  lire- worship  ping  races.  As 
the  niother-Majjii  she  in  the  maker  or  ktuvuier,*  the  mother 
of  the  building  and  conxtnicting  races.  They  were  the  finrt 
biithient  of  towns,  where  they  and  the  cidtivatin;;  raw 
ciiuhl  live  togetlicr,  and  tlieir  advent  gave  greatly  in-^ 
cren*ed  activity  to  tlie  trade  heivtofore  earned  on  between 
the  farmers  and  shepherds.  Their  progress  soiitliward  can 
be  traced  through  the  land  of  the  petrcd(.-uni  .>pring''  to  the 
south-west  of  the  Caspian  Sea.  called  in  the  Bundahish  Atard 
PnlnkSn,  the  land  of  (ire  (Atai),  the  Fenian  province  of 
Adar-bigfui.  This  wiw  watered  by  the  Arases,  the  DaityS 
or  second  mother-river  of  the  Xendavesta,  the  Diti  or  seconc 


'  CetiMiluK,  TJUsatimt,  p.  1498,  ii.v.  'TnbiJ  j'  EmVIcI  xixtlU.  I. 

'  Gdcniiu,  T*fiaHms,  p.  I188,  *.v.  'Japhet ;'  It.  Bnigicti't  AV%(iui  hh 
Mylhalagti  Jer  Allen  .hgyplir,  p.  55.     They  liolh  come  ftom  the  xmA  f<aah,\ 
■taopsn,'  Gen.  x.  ^. 

■  Curtliu,  Critiiiubc  Etymiite^4,  No.  4SS,  p.  3*5. 


KSSAY  III 


185 


inotlitT  "f  Iliti^ii  niytliical  genealogy,  the  mother  wf  the 
Daityj  mcen,  the  Miij^hatlii  mon-L-ri^rH.  TliiK  »  described  in 
tlie  Zciulitritittii  iw  the  Imid  of  wittlicrtift,  for  it  wfw  poisoned 
by  Aiipm  Mainyu,  who  pitt  in  it  a  serpent,  and  the  DaityS 
river  i»  said  in  the  Ittindnhisli  to  he,  of  all  the  rivew,  the 
iniMt  full  of  noxious  creature^.'  It  wait  there  their  priesbt 
took  the  name  of  Magi,  by  uliieh  tlicy  have  ever  xiiiee  been 
known,  luid  it  wim  in  this  land  of  natural  wonders  that  tliey 
perfectwl  the  system  of  s|>elU,  incantationn,  onienti,  and 
aniuleti',  which  bad  Iweii  fsrudually  accumulating  for  n^,  at 
the  most  clK-riHhed  part  of  their  national  knowledge,  and 
became  enslaved  to  the  tbruldom  of  the  mugiduns,  fturcerers, 
and  witdu-s,  whidi  pressed  so  heavily  upon  the  people  of  tlw 
eoimtries  where  it  was  made  the  national  fonn  orn^ligion.  It  is 
the  s|iell-i,  charms,  and  incinitations  of  their  pn'fsts,  the  Magi, 
wliidi  form  the  principal  part  of  the  oldest  ritualistic  writings 
in  the  world,  the  oldest  forms  of  tlie  nmgiiid  hymna  of  the 
Akkadians,  of  the  Hindu  Atiiarvnvedn,  of  some  mi»{;ical 
poems  in  the  lligveda,  and  of  tla'  magic  txHigs  of  the  Finns, 
w)io  have  idivays  been  looked  on  as  the  gTvat  magidnns  of 
the  North.  In  Ansyria  it  wa<  their  god  Adar,  the  fire-god, 
the  Akkadian  Mer-Mer,  the  god  of  the  midday  i*tni  and 
burning  west  wind,  the  origin  d  Hd  of  Nipur  rising  from  the 
fthndi'M  «>f  night,  who  was  tln'  wild  boar  who  slew  Taininiui 
or  Adonis.'  This  myth  tells  us  both  of  the  close  of  the 
old  and  the  beginning  of  a  new  year  with  the  rainy  season, 
and  also  of  the  religious  change  which  made  the  miracle- 
working  father  of  tire  snpreme  over  the  son*  of  the  niother- 
Uioiintain  Istar  and  the  father-goat  Mul-lil.  It  is  a  i-epni- 
diiclion  of  tbiit  same  myth  which  makc«  the  victory  of  Indra 
over  Siishna,  and  Thraetaona  over  Azi  Dahaka.  tell  ub  b<Jtli 
of  the  di-fcnt  of  the  destructive  god  of  the  burning  summer 
by  tile  god  of  tbv  i«Jns,  and  also  of  the  revolution  which 

■  Wmi,  BunJaiia,  x».  tj :  Uftminietfr,  y^nJidSJ,  1.  3  i  S.B.E.  vol.  v. 

p.  79  i  if. 

*  Sxy<x,J/itl<r1  Lttlnrtifi)r\i&J,'Ltex.  iil  p,  ISSnotci  t  L«ct.  il.  p.  103. 


186  TlIK  ItULINt;  UACKS  OF  FKKHIS'l"()HI(:  TIMKS 


detliroticd  the  coiuiiM>ring  lire-god  aud  made  tlie  rain-god 
(lie  Hupretnc  gq(\.  It  wiu  in  Phrygia  iind  Afwvnn  that  tlie 
Kcir-miitilitting  phnsc  of  fire-wurdiip  iuxiimed  most  pronii- 
nctice.  This  cuKtum  prolmhlv  nrose  at  tint  in  tliv  !>ame  way 
w  aa  analogous  ciutoni  hn»  arisen  among  tlic  Australian 
trilM-s,  from  a  wisli  to  restrict  the  birth  of  children  to  the 
niintK-r  for  whicli  fiKid  cniild  In.-  jirovidcd.  It  was,  )w 
Herodotus  tells  us,  wry  common  niiion;;  the  Sc)'thtans,'  tmd 
still  iiurviv»  amcMig  humk'  'I'nrtitr  I  rihiit.  It  rcizt^ivi'd  »  special 
impetus  from  the  institution  of  fire-worship  in  Western  Asia^ 
where  the  temples  of  the  fire-god  were,  like  tlioAe  of  Istar  at 
Eredi,  erowdwl  with  priests  who  hml  un^e^ted  thoniwlves  Ixi 
liecomc  like  the  fire-god;  aiul  it  was  here  also  that  the 
liareni,  with  its  ennuch  gunnlimm,  wim  foriiusj.  Thin  Laat 
custom  was  one  that  grew  out  of  the  changes  made  by  Mib- 
ktituting  perpetual  union  uitdi-r  one  niuf,  or  witliiii  one  circle 
of  huts  dwelt  in  hy  the  father  and  his  wives,  for  the  matri- 
archal >y>tem  of  ttegmrHtion  hetwoL-n  the  father  and  mother, 
llie  change,  which  made  ii  woman  the  forci-d  associitte  of  a 
huithand  whom  »lie  shared  with  others,  munt  have  been 
pcndinrly  hateful  to  tliosc  wiuuen  wtio  hiul  btvn  co-e^uiil 
rulers  with  their  brethren  in  these  villagt?  homes,  and  must 
have  taken  a  very  long  time  to  cH'cct.  That  it  was  m>t 
carried  out  to  its  ultimate  conaequenees  of  the  complete 
Kuiijugation  of  women  in  Akkadian  limi-s  is  proved  i>y  the 
Akkadian  laws  which  have  come  down  to  us.  For  the 
make  the  mother  ttuperiur  to  the  fatiier  in  the  relation 
between  jmrcnts  and  children,  and  reserve  to  the  wife  lier 
sc])arate  estate,  while  among  the  Finns  it  i*  the  wife  who 
t'ikes  precedence  of  the  husband  in  the  rites  of  domestic 
worship.-  This  acknowledgment  of  female  ei(iialtty  and  uf 
female  right  to  reverence  is  n  relic  of  thr  first  forms  of  per- 
manent union  between  tlie  sexes  wliich  produced  the  mar 
ringe*  of  mutual  affection   whieli   are  those  most  common 

'  //eroJ.  ».  105, 

'  l^normaul,  CAaU-rait  ilapt,  p.  tSS- 


E:5SAV  III 


187 


nmong  some  Iiicliaii  nbori^nal  tribes,  sucli  its  tlie  Ooraons 
am)  M  till  cl  ait. 

But  tlioii^h  tlif  fiiv-worsliiitpcr*  wt-ri'  tlic  k.-uU-rs  of  tlic 
com[ucring  pati-iarclml  race»,  a  scarcely  less  important  sliare 
in  the  furiimti»ii  of  their  iii^titiitinnn  iiiiwt  lie  (wsigiicil  to 
tile  hunters  and  shcplierds.  It  was  to  tlieni  that  tlic  dog 
was  esjieciallv  saereil  as  their  thief  all^'  and  guardian.  They 
brought  to  IndiA  the  VEtrioiis  Mpecim  uf  dogs  which  are  ntill 
priced  as  sporting  dogs.  The  ])arents  of  the  half-grey- 
hound breeds,  called  l{«mpore  huinids  in  the  North,  and 
PolygnrB  in  the  South,  and  the  niastifT-like  htKir-houiids 
whicli  are  used  hy  the  Buiijaris.  or  lril>e->  of  hulliK-k  earners, 
for  guarding  their  convoys  and  hunting  the  pig.  It  was 
they  who  made  the  dog  the  messenger  of  the  gods,  the 
Saniniii  of  the  Uigvcda,'  the  Ilermes  of  Grvt>k  mytholog}*, 
bearing  the  caduccun  or  magic  wand,  and  the  four  hounds, 
or  the  four  winds  .lacix'd  to  Mei'odaeh  in  his  earliest  form  uf 
the  fire-god.*  'I'lu-  .'iacri'd  dt>g  npjK'ars  in  Kgypt  in  Anubis, 
itiid  the  third  of  the  four  sons  of  llonis,  calk-d  Tua-niutf,  or 
be  who  worships  his  motlicr,  as  the  Finns  did,  and  both  of 
these  are  jaekal-l leaded  gnds  That  tlie  dog  wa,f  a  sacriHl 
anininl  to  those  people,  who,  like  the  early  Hre-wonihippers 
and  agriculturists,  deiRed  the  Aeasons,  i^  proved  by  one  uf 
the  IiyinnK  describing  the  divUion  of  tlic  seasons  by  their 
guardians  the  Kihhus,  which  ends  with  saying  that  Dasta,  the 
goat,  had  appointed  tlie  dog  to  waken  them. '  It  wa»  tlicne 
trilK's  of  sorcerers,  led  by  tlie  dog,  who  were  the  race  to 
whom  the  authorship  of  the  second  Alai.n.lala  of  the  Itig^xtta 
is  attributed ;  for  it  is  called  (>rt-Samada  Uhargava  ^inu- 
naka,  and  the»e  names,  according  to  Ludwig  and  Brunii- 
liofcr,  mean  the  book  '  belonging  to  (grl)  the  collected 
(aain]  Median  race  (AfnMi),  the  s()ns  of  Uiirigii  {Wiarguva)^ 
the  lire-god,  belonging  to   the   dog   {Saunaka),*   and    tlw 

■  Kigvcda,  x.  loS;  i.  6l,  3. 

*  Sayce,  IliUtrt  /Mtimi/er  1887,  Uci.  iv.  pp,  jSy,  jSS. 

*  Rigveda,  i.  l6t,  13.  <  BninnliofL-r,  /n)ii  unit  Thiiiu,  i-iL  I,  p.  ■{>■ 


188  THK  KUMNG  HAt'KS  OF  FUKHLSTORIC  TIMIS 

wvi-rence  of  the  lire-worsUippers  for  the  ^uanliftti-dog  ia 
»linwi)  iit  the  cuittoiti  olnwrvw)  nt  nil  I'umi  fiitn^riils,  (hat  the 
(•orpse  should  l>e  acconipanie<l  bv  an  official  leading  the  dog 
which  U  hmught  to  jirotvct  the  di-ad  iKTiori  from  the 
Attacks  of  the  NoBUft ;  the  Greek  ^'ejuJs,  the  corpse  dcmonB,* 
Tliis  title  of  the  «c<'<iml  Mainlnln  of  the  Kigvedit  shows  uh 
how  the  Thraciau  Briges  eau»e  to  Media  and  India  a<  the 
sonn  of  Ilhrif^ii,  and  it  \*  they  who  are  itaid  in  tl)e  Itigxeda 
to  'have  hrst  found  fire  by  the  help  of  Muturiifhvnii.  Ihc 
fire-Nockot,- mid  to  have  hrought  it  to  meii,^  and  placed  it  in 
the  iiiivcl  of  the  world  *  or,  in  other  wnrdx,  placed  it  in  the 
mot her-niomi  tain  of  the  K^ist,  the  nieeting-plare  of  the  sons 
of  the  goat  and  the  villajje  mother,  as  the  wu-rcd  Sim  iktoiie, 
tile  Salagramnia  of  the  Hindus.  This  generating  fire  hecame 
the  Hindti  rain  and  thinider-god  Shtikrn.  'Hie  Finnic 
god  Uk-ko,  and  the  Hindu  L'sh-tina,  wlio  is  also  called 
Bhargava,  or  the  son  of  Dhfigu.  They  r\m>  sacrificed  the 
dog  m  well  as  the  pig  to  the  fire-god  ;  for  though  Herndotils 
tells  us  that  no  Mtigian  will  kill  a  dog,'  yet  the  prohibition 
to  kill  wantonly  does  not  forbid  the  sacrilice  of  the  nninial, 
bnt  rather  enjoins  il,  for  the  totemistic  animal  is  that  which 
can  only  he  lawfully  killed  a^  part  of  a  cercnionious  .inrri- 
6oe.  II1US  the  Kigveda  tells  tis  of  the  sacrifice  of  Shuna- 
^hepa,  who:te  nnnte  hIiowk  him  to  be  the  son  of  a  dog 
(Shitiia),  who  was  hound  to  three  sacrificial  |)Osts  ((Impatlas).* 
The  Spartaiiii  nlno  otti-rt-d  dog!t  to  Ares,  and  the  Koniniu  to 
Mfini,  nt  the  Arvalla,  besides  two  gouts  and  u  dog  to  Inntius 
at  the  J.ii|ierca]ia.'  Dogii  were  especially  sacred  to  the 
Tyreiiii  Melgarth  and  the  Athcninn  Herciitc»,  for  his  shrine 


'  Ticle,    Oulliaet  e/  tie  HiUary  »f  Aaiitnl  Hrligiem,  '  Religion  imo 
the  ICrSiiinnt,'  |  106,  f.  174. 
>  Kicveila,  x.  46,  3  t  i-  60,  1 1  iii.  5,  10. 

•  /i„t.  i.  sS,  6  i  i.  19s,  a.  '  /«/.  i.  143,  4. 

*  Keiodonu,  Ctig,  14a,  *  R{gvcda,  I.  14.  13. 
li'KfchpMtU  Bfitannka,  Ninth  Eililion,  '  Arei  nnti  Lupcrcalla,'  vol.  IL 

p.  4$S  :  XV.  p.  96- 


KSSAY  III 


at  Athens  was  called  Cvnosftrges,  or  tlie  dog'ii  vard.'  It 
\va«  lis  Uic  KOiis  »r  CKk-b,  the  dog  (Avi/(),  n  liu  kilk-d  the  fabc 
gods  uf  Southern  I'ftiestine,  Shesh-ai,  Ahi-nmn,  and  Tid- 
iitai,-  nml  of  hi»  brotlu-r  Ktun,  the  god  Itauui  of  Uk*  Hindiiii. 
the  son  of  Ali-ram,  the  father  (nA)  of  tlie  dork  hd^ita 
(i-ani),  ttie  mothtrr-mounttiin,  that  tlivv  deM-i-mk-d  into 
l*nlf»tinc,  mid  Ikthiiic  by  tlieir  lunon  nitli  tin-  Shiii>,  wlio 
appear  in  (ienesia  as  Shiia,  the-  wife  of  Judah,  the  fiithfn>  of 
the  trihc  Iff  Jiidnh.  Hi*  nniiic,  inclining  '  praiM-d,'  is  tht- 
coiinloqjnrt  of  tlic'lliiidu  name  of  tlit-  fire-got]  Nara  flhaftiHa, 
praiiied  {xnitr-m)  of  intii  (iiara),  and  a.%  the  foiirtli  of  tlic  koiu 
of  Jnrob  he  takes  Uie  |>hu.-e  of  tlie  lire-god.  It  was  at  the 
city  of  C'ak'h,  called  Caleb- Eph ratal),  that  H<-icroii,  the 
father  of  Uani,  dietl,  and  Caleb,  in  one  of  the  genealo^es  in 
Chronicler,  whidi  calls  him  the  brother  of  Shuah,  is  said  to 
be  the  ancestor  of  Tr-nahwh,  or  (he  eity  (Ir)  nf  the  Nngs,  n 
race  whu-ie  urigin  I  iiill  trace  presently, and  it  <vas  from  thiN 
eonfedcraey  that  Shelidi,  the  fiilher  nf  the  weavers  and 
pottent,  vrit.4  born  in  the  land  of  Arpa-chescd.' 
AftiT  they  htul  vonsdlidatetl  their  power,  and  organised 

"  Rotwnwn  Smith,  ttrligittt  e/ikt  StmUti,  !<«.  vliL  jv  173  noic. 

*  The<«  nomoi  have  [imved  *n  un<UciphcT«ble  cnix  (□  llcbicu  I.rilco- 
paph«n,  uiil  OK  cntninly  not  H«brtw  wuriUi  but  Slieih-ai  ii  ihc  «un« 
name  m  IhnI  of  the  lliii'ln  >nukc-giiil  Sliethft,  wlio  iiippiirit  iliB  tuitoiM 
rulh,  ind  who  wni  linE  Sek-na|[,  ot  the  wct-|^.  Ahi-man,  «|[>In,  tc- 
pnxlucct  ihe  Skiukril  Ahi,  which  ii  ih«  S»ukiili>»e<l  toim  of  Cchi'i,  ihe 
inolhet-snxke  of  the  Creek  Achxans,  ihe  hmini;  nt  holdiii);  tnakc,  anil  Ahi, 
lb«f-hiU1-«nak«,  1m  nnmcoflhc  Esypliiin  Oiirii  III-  Dnipch,  /te/ixivii  nn,f 
AfythalegU  lUr  Altia  .-Egypter,  pp.  >SS,  4IJ).  while  Tol'Umi  cantAJni  llig 
name  uf  the  Akkaiiiin  Tnl-lal  or  l)id>l,  nmnln|][  'ihc  v«iy  wlw,' (ine  of  the 
Akkailbn  nainet  o\  la.  One  nf  the  caily  mirihioi]  kingi  of  Tclloh,  !>■  called 
Tkl'l^il-kur-Eulla,  the  wudom  (lat-lal)  «f  ihc  gtcal  (fu/Zii)  mounuin  ni  the 
E»t  <*wr)  (Sayce,  lliUirt  LeilHtttfw  1S87,  LeeL  i.  p.  »K,  nole  t ;  At- 
tyrian  Grammar  SjUabioy,  S'o,  16),  The  name*  would  ap|iear  to  mean, 
Ahi'inan,  ihe  child-snake,  aon  of  Ihe  mnkc  Shetho  ami  ihe  wlie  (/ii/)  inolhn 
{Mdi),  sni]  10  be  Anothet  form  of  the  mythology  of  Ihe  birth  of  Dumu-ii,  the 
ion  of  life,  from  Ihe  mother  earth,  encircled  by  the  glrilllni;  inakt-,  and  ihit 
interpretaliun  i«  ihe  more  prolMhIc,  m  we  know  that  Ihc  enriy  leliglnn  of 
I'aktiine  came  from  Bab}' Ionia. 

*  I  Chron.  ii.  10-16,  it.  151  iv,  11,  11,  2i>ij:  Gen.  xxxriii.  i. 


190  THE  KULING  RACES  OF  rKEHISTOHIC  TIMES 

tlirir  fi>rc«.-s,  in  thv  land  of  dm,  the  sons  of  Maga  went  mmiUi* 
waitl  into  Assyria,  fuid  eastward  to  the  ()xu.%  milxlnirig  tlte 
land  UK  tiiev  ui-iit,  and  it  vnis  nn  thr  luinkti  of  the  Osiis  that 
they  took  th«  nam«  of  VAhlika,  from  their  Ht^tllfim'nt  at 
tfadkh.     It  wiw  tht-nctf,  hy  war  of  Herat,  on  thi-  Harahvaiti, 
the  original  Sarasiatt.'  that  they  came  down  into  India. 
'lltcir  progrcM  i;>  dt'>«ri)>eil  in  the  /etidnvcf^ta,  whrrp  they 
are  called  Kerraava/du,  or  tlu-  pt-oplc  of  the  horned  {kerrm) 
diih  (ivwrfrt),  tin-  alliw  of  Frangra8yan,  Ww  Tiimninn  king. 
They  conqucn-d  and  <k-K  Agnif-nitlui.  the  king  of  Sanka- 
vuslan,  whone  name,  meaning  the  leader  of  tlie  fort-inONt 
(<^m)  chariot,  di-nolw  tho  gont-^Ml  wlm.  according  to  the 
Rigveda,  drew  the  chariot  of  Pushan,-  the  gixl  of  the  lilacit 
cloud,  called  in  the  Uundahisli  P&diang,  fittlMT  of  Aghrae- 
ratlia,  and  di.-«troyn{  the  govemmiiits  set  up  hy  Kavi  Uxha, 
another  form  of  the  goat-god,  and  fatlu-r  i»f  the  Kushite 
kings..     Tlicy   killed  Svavarshan,   son  of  Usa,   who  ruled 
Kang>desh  or  India,  for  the  Northern  Piiiijah  is  xtill  called 
Kangra,  and  thuM  tna<)v  tlii*iii»clvcrs  nintters  of  tlie  bind  of 
the  Five  Rivers,'    They  were  there  known  not  only  as  the 
Vihiika,  the  Mm»  of  VSlilika,  hrothcr  of  king  Shai>-tanu, 
the  father  of  the  royal  race*  of  India,  nhow  iianiv  means 
long  {tanu)  work  {Shan)  or  long- en  during  time,  but  as  the 
Takkas,  Tugra»  or  Trigartn*.     As  the  Takkas  they  still 
form  one  of  the  most  powerful  and  wealthy  tribes  in  the 
Punjab,  the  founders  of  the  great  city  of  Taxila,  the  Hindu 
Takka-kila  or  rock  of  the  Takkas,  taken  by  Alexander  the 
Great.     Their  name  of  Tukka»,  or  Takslias,  meaning  the 
makers  or  artificers,  nhicli  is  connectRl  with  the  Akkadian 
tuk,  a   Ktoue,   iit   derived    the  root  tt'aks,  from  nhich   tlte 

'  Tfau  i(  the  birth  or  the  mother- piovince  of  Uic  holy  land  ot  Ihc  '£tadA. 
*nt>.  D«nn«*I«tct'*  Ztiulaivita  Vau/Udi/ FaiyarJ,  L  13 ;  ako  Inttotluctorr 
Sow,  S.B.E.  vol.  iv.  pp.  7,  J. 

*  Ki|^c(l«,  vi.  55,  6. 

'  D>nneile<cr,  ZetuUtvtila  Zam/AI  Ytt/t,  a.  Jt;  xU.  77;  Farvardim  YaUt 
13»i  WcBl,  /iuniiAi'iA,  xxLt  51  xxxl  25;  J/oAman  Yait,  iii,  36;  S.B.G. 
voL  niiii.  pp.  30J,  J04,  iU;  alio  p.  64,  no«e  1 1  »ol.  v.  ppi.  117,  ij6,  m6. 


KSSAY  III 


191 


nauie  of  Tvtishtiir  the  pniiinrval  creatiiig-g<H!  of  the  Itig^'cda, 
is  formi'd,     Fioiu  Titkkn-Ml»  they  cnmc  Botithward  to  the 
«nmlrv  of  the  -MmJms,  or  intoxicatcil  (mn//)  jicopK*.  whose 
cttpititl,  ciillod  Sfiktihi  or  Sailfpiirt,  tin-  vity  of  ilic  iinitud  tribes 
(Saiiga),  is  sitiiiitcd  between  the  rivers  Clieiiab  and  Kuvi, 
on  tliL'  slreain  now  called  Ayak,  wliieli  in  tlic  Aiiaga  of  the 
Mnhiibhnrfttft,  and  thf  A|m_vri  of  the  Higvcda.'    Their  fatiier 
king  in  the  MahilbliArata  is  Shalj'a,  or  tlie  son  of  the  Sal- 
tree,  the  pai-eiit  trt-<-  of  the  I>rrLvi<)iiin  raee»,     Thev  pive  m 
a  distinct  elew  to  their  orjjjpn  in  their  mvlliic  geiiciilogv,  for 
tliey  c-ali  themselves  the  souk  of  tlie  two  Nnga^.  or  horned 
ennke,  Takhtnag  mid  BiiMik-nug  {VHsiiki),  or  llie  soii«  of 
the  race  of  artificers  and  of  tlie  ltn!>c|oc  s|iring-god  Va*  or 
Bas.     They  worship  three  gods.  Shcsh-img,  Taki)t-nag,  and 
Dasuk -nag,  under  the  symbol  of  an  iron  trident  or  tri-»u!n.  th« 
honied  diib,  lalli-d  Keremi-vazda  in  tlie  Zenda^esta.     Thene 
arc  generally  from  three  to  h\k  feet  long,  aioniP  being  as 
much  AK  thirty  feet  high,  having  a  wooden  staff,  enclosed  in 
ail  iron  sheathing.-     But  before  thesi-  '1'akka.t  wei\-  the  son* 
of  the  Nog  or  water-Nrinke,  thcv,  on  their  first  entry  into 
India  as  the  sons  of  the  witeh-mother  Mnga,  calle<l  them- 
selves the  sons  of  Knikiiiii;  for  it  was  from  her,  as  the 
mother  nioiintain,  that  the  Turanian  (ionds,  who  still  enll 
themselves  Koi'-tor,  or  sons  of  the  mountain  (ko),  took  their 
name,  wliicli  they  have  left  liehiiul  them  in  the  IVrsinn  Koh. 
But  the  naine  Koi,  wlien  it  paisid  from  a  tribal  siirimnie  into 
historical  legend,  became  Kai-kaia,  and  she  was  the  mother 
of  Bharala,  the  half-brother  of  the  god  Rfinm,  both  of  them 
being  the  sons  of  Dasaratha,  king  of  Ajodhya,  he  of  the  ten 
{Jeua)  chariota  (rfl/A(i),or  the  ton  lunar  months  of  gestation. 
He,  like  the  other  father-gods  of  the  age  of  the  fire-wor- 
shippers.  Imd    two  wives,  Kai-kaia  and    Kunith-aloya,  the 

■  Cunninghun,  AHtiinl  GtfgrafAy  e/ InJiat  pp.  i8o-iS6i  Kigvccli,  lil. 
3J.  4- 

'  OI4bam,  'Sctpcnt  Worsliip  in  India,'  Jaurml  ef  tA*  fityvt  Am/w 
SaMy,  July  iSgi,  pp.  361,  36a,  3S7,  388-3101 


192  THK  Rl'I.lNG  RACES  01-  PHEHISTOBIC  TIMES 


motlier  of  Riina,  bImmc  nainc  means  t)>e  hoiiNO  (aloga)  of  tht* 
Kufliikn* ;  und  the  Rntna  myth,  whidi  tdls  us  thftt,  uti  ItU 
Other's  Jcnth,  tlist  is  to  say,  in  the  fuliii^M  uf  tiiiit-,  Rtuimta 
mini  Avfiilivn  iH-fort-  Rjinui,  is  n  Icgi-ndnry  statement  of 
the  well-knon-n  fort  that  before  Nortli-westoni  India  was 
cnllcil  KoKttln,  ar  th<-  land  of  the  Kuiihikiui,  it  wax  cnllcil,  as 
it  frequcnlij-  is  still,  Gaijda  or  GoikIa,  the  countrj'  of  tlic 
GoiiiU,'  jiut  as  Central  India,  called  in  SaiiKkrit  MiikA- 
kosala,  is  cnllw)  in  conmion  pjirliinve  Goiiduann.  When 
Btiarata,  in  the  RdmAyana,  visited  his  mother-land,  he 
canic  to  the  country  nhetict-  the  five  rivtrs  of  the  Puiijal> 
rtw,  and  this  is  the  land  of  the  tive  ni>-stcri»ua  ttowmen, 
ealltd  in  the  Mahuhharata  the  Kai-kata  lirutheri;  who,  in  the 
wars  between  the  KnunitTfu  nnd  I'niii.lavKs,  reduplicate  thcm- 
sclvcN,  and  fight  oti  botli  sides.-  It  was  from  tlH-se  motlK-r- 
mountnins  of  the  Indian  Good  nteo  that  the  Gonds,  called 
tlie  wns  of  the  »|iitrrel,  are  said,  in  their  national  epic  of  the 
Song  qf'  Li'igal,  to  have  been  brought  by  their  fiithcr-gcMl 
IJnf^l,  the  god  of  the  I  JUga,  whom  I  have  already  shown  to 
be  the  Hebrew  Laniech.  He  took  them  from  this  land  where 
the  Jumna  rises  to  the  Iron-valley  of  (Central  India,  where  they 
were  united  with  the  forest  matriarchal  tribes,  tlie  growers 
of  rice,  the  daughters  of  Riknd  Gonndi,  the  squirrel  {rik)  or 
tree  {ruk)  father-god  of  the  village  (gotoi)  race*,*  whose 
history  I  liave  traced  in  Essay  ii.  It  is  tiiesc  sons  of  the 
squirrel,  the  lirst  Turanian  immigrant^  whom  we  find  in  the 
Bhu^'as  of  Central  India,  the  Khnndait  Paiks  of  Oriiisa  and 
the  MuMdiars  of  Dehar,  all  of  whom  call  themselves  the 
8on-i  of  the  s<]uirn.-l  1tikhia«an  or  Rikmiin,  which  is  also  a 
token  of  tl)e  Kharwars,  Mundas,  and  Itaiitiao.*     The  god  uf 

>  Cniuilnghsm,  Atutenl  Gt^[raf*y  of  India,  p.  408. 

)  MshiMitmU  Udhyoga  Paiva.  Ivj.  p.  203. 

'  Klfilop,  Ahfrigimt  Trilti  tf  Ciiira'  Ituiia,  publithed  by  the  Gorem- 
mcnt  □(  the  Ccnlr*l  I*K»-incc«,  whm  iliv£ntfQ^  Z^'iffu;  it  gii-cn  to  full.nrilli 
a  vcibil  iiinsUlion. 

•  Ritltr.  Ttitti  anJ  C«itti  9/  Bengal,  »tj.  1.  pp.  uj,  liji  rol.  i>. 
Append!*  I,  pp.  79.  107.  '»3- 


ESSAY  III 


193 


the  Gonds,  as  dtscribwl  in  the  Song  nf  Lingnl,  is  like  tlic  god 
of  tlieTakkns,  tlie  god  called  Pliarsi,  mf/iniiig  tlii'  triiU-iit. 
The  rules  for  ih  coimtniclion,  given  in  the  ,Son^  ofUngal  to 
tlio  GmiitN,  who  siicceedt-d  the  firtit  iiiiniigrniitit,  show  the 
origin  of  the  worxlii)).  Two  men  of  the  driimnu-r  tribe 
i-alled  Dahak-WBJtts,  were  sent  into  the  jungle  to  cut  a 
fcninUr  liill-lminhoo,  and  into  this  wn*  fixed  an  in>n  trident 
called  I'harsi  I'ot.  The  wocket-lwimhoo  aiul  the  tridont 
Pliarsi  wa-i  then  eonsecratcd  liy  being  bound  togetlier  hy  a 
chain  of  bells,  lh<'  stga  of  the  bell  goil  (Ihagara  or  Gangani, 
;iiul  thi§  is  bnptized  hy  |]onring  a  pitcher  full  of  dam 
(Kp)ril»)  over  it.  It  then  becomes  I*harsi  Pen  or  (he  female 
(pen)  trident  (Plitirti),  llie  Kexles*  fire-god,  witli  his  two 
wives,  Mnnko  Hnyetal  and  Jango  Itaretal.  But  this  god, 
which,  we  arc  toI<I  in  the  .S'oiig  ttf  l.'m^nl,  is  tlie  gnd  of  the 
reformed  Gonds,  is  not  the  original  po<l  of  the  first  immi- 
grnnts.  This  god,  however,  is  still  worship]»ed  hy  tlie 
Gonda  in  the  form  of  n  jtivcliti,  tbe  Shcliih  or  spear  of  ttte 
Jewikh  gonenlog}',  cji^ed  in  it  female  bamboo,  antl  coated 
unth  Ku^litt  griLK«,  like  the  sacrifieini  stake  of  tlic  Soma 
sacrifice,  which  was  girt  with  three  ropes  of  this  gnuM  at  • 
level  with  the  saerilicir's  navi-i,'  while  his  two  wives,  as  the 
trident  god,  were  originally  tlie  wives  of  the  tiger-god 
Knyelnl.  who,  (is  Vyiigiini,  tlie  Sanskrit  tiger-god,  became 
the  uniting  father  of  the  Vajjian  or  tiger-race,  funned  by 
the  union  of  tho  Mnlliit  or  niomitain  tribes  with  the 
Lioclmvis  or  trading  races,  whose  capital  was  Vtfali.  It  ia 
thix  god  nf  |]r-  bamboo  pule,  which  is  Ihtit  which  ii  said  in 
the  Mahiibharnta  to  hiive  been  wi  up  by  King  Vasu,  tho 
fatlier  god  of  the  Takkas  on  the  Sakti  nuiniitaitis.  But  this 
god  of  tlic  Indi.'in  Vasu  was,  though  !^imilar,  yet  different 
from  the  original  (<ond  god,  for  Vasu's  pole  was  «  single  rod 
or  pole  of  the  male  banilxMi,  the  Ashcra  or  rain-pole  of  the 
.lews,  and  we  see  in  it  evidence  of  the  change<l  belief  uhieli 
made  the  rain-god  tbe  fnther^god  in  place  of  the  fire-god. 
'  Egicelliif;,  ,Vj/.  8r^<A.  li!,  ;,  i,  19,  so;  S.B.K.  vol,  xxri.  p.  (71, 

13 


19*  TIIK  Kl'LING  RACEs^  OF  rHKIlISl'OlUC'nMKS 

And  it  wii*  this  TX-l)}^ioiM  climigf  wliidi  U-d  tn  Hu- woii.Iii])  of 
tile  Ndga  or  rnin-stinke.  I  liave  nlrcudy  sliown  tlist  the- 
»nftki'-f.i.tlKT  of  llu'  Himke  mvra  in  (Jrivct-  hihI  Asiii  Minor, 
and  of  tlic  nmtriarclml  racfs  in  India,  was  the  snake  Ia-IiIk, 
the  lioldiiifi;  lumkc,  the  Vritra,  or  (.iicIcihIii^  Hnnke  of  the 
llig%tiln,  the  mltivnti-d  Innil  wlilcli  girdlcci  Hit-  'IVnifii'>». 
Tliis  was  tile  Sanskrit  and  Enjjdian  >nake  Ahi,  and  tin* 
Gi-rrniui  Kcke  or  I-lkklmrt,'  the  tnu-hi-urttd  kiitjjht  wIhi  »itft 
outside  the  hill  of  VciiU'*.  tlie  matrianlml  villajri',  the  hiniit- 
of  l<-{;alisc'd  ctintalHiingt-,  ntid  warn*  T«iiiilin»i'i-r  ajraiiLtt 
entering  it.  Itut  tlu-  Naga  eimkv  wras  not  the  encircling 
simke,  bill  thf  offspring  of  tlie  lioit*i>-|iole,  mid  in  tins  form 
it  was  fiillwi  l)_v  the  .K'ws  tlie  hnKliiind  or  Itn'al  of  t!ie  land. 
But  OS  tlie  heRvcnIy  snake  it  vas  the  oh)  village  siuike  traiis- 
fernfl  to  heuvt-n,  culled  llw-Nn{;-kslictni.  or  field  of  the  Nags, 
and  there  it  was  the  girdling  air-god  who  encircled  the  eloiid> 
niothent,  tlie  Apsuiras,  the  dnughtem  of  the  Abjs*,  the 
Aasviian  Ahsii,  and  iiiarktHt  their  houndivries  a&  tlie  village 
idiake  did  those  of  the  holv  grove  on  earth.  Hut  on  eitrth 
the  vrnttT-winkp  iias  the  luagii-al  rain-pole,  eallcti  the  god 
Darlift,  set  up  bv  the  l>mvidiaii  Milles  in  front  of  every  hoiute.- 
He  and  his  wife  Dlinrti  Mai  are  u-or.>hip]ied  everj'  year  at  tlw 
full  moon  of  Miigh,  the  witch -mother.^  Two  branches  of 
the  Sill-tree  are  placed  as  their  imagi's  in  the  rciitre  of  the 
Akra  or  dancing- ground,  mid  the  villagers  dance  round  them 
shouting  *  Bur,  bur '  {Puihiiihtm  malkbrf),  a  cry  which  nn-ans 
Bjmbolieatly  may  they  have  many  childn'n.  These  two  gocbi 
are  worshipped  sometimes  in  the  male  form  and  sometimes 
as  tlie  female,  and  sonietiniCK  as  the  god  l)c«-aiili,  the  village 
guardian,  called  Jahir  Hum  or  .lahir  Kra  by  almost  nil 
Dravidiiin  and  Kohiriau  tribes,  Jtliiiyas  Itlnnnij,  Cherooe, 
HoH,    Kharias,  .Mundas,   Ooraons,  and  SantaU.*      It  is  to 

1  Mjiiiiharilt,  (.'frmiiHi'i.-if  Myii/n,  pjs  ITO.  9J. 

"  Kintfry,  7rilyi  a»J  Cjiiti  ef /itngiU,  \o\.  li.  p.  57, 

»  ItiJ.  vol.  ii,  pp.  ;o,  71. 

*  7Jh/.  vol.  t,  pp.  iij,  ii4>ioii3>ri4C3;  vd.  ilppi.  103,104,146,147,331. 


ESSAY  UI 


195 


Dliarti  that  the  KhariM  naorifice  jjigs,  niid  they  aw  thv 
guardian  gods  of  springs   ami  wateivoiii-sfn.  tnlK-d    dham. 
The  nniiie  of  the  god  Dharn  Nurvivcji  in  the  Rigvcda,  where 
it  is  con«tniitIv  ust^l  to  dniotc  tho  strcftm  of  Soimi.'     Itiit  in 
thi*  h^iui)  to  tlic  ANhvins  it  is  specially  eonnecti-d  with  the 
rain-gods,  tla-   seven  GaixDinrvu  i^oinn  gimixiinn.s  and   the 
reform  consequent  on  his  worship,  for  it  is  said  the  Sapta 
vatUiri  (the  seven  emmchii)  hy  their  pmycrs  ohtained  the 
ifftaru  of  Agni.*     Dhara  i*  translatt^i  'sharpness,''  hut  the 
connection  between  the  dhara  and  the  se%t-n  giinrdimis  of 
Soma,  the  hfi-^iviiig  rain,  cleiirlv  nhon-n  Hint  the  poet  means 
that  Agni,  Uu-  heavenly  fire-god,  the  god  of  liglitniiig.  sent 
down  streams  of  water  in  answer  to  their  prnyers,  and  in 
this  pnwaige  we  find  the  cun«nnimatioit  of  the  (htctrine  of  the 
new  tlioologv'  Hint  the  parent  gods  were  Agiii-Soina,  the 
twins,  the  lightning  which,  with  Hie  ehnid-mothers,  hring 
fiirth  lifc-er««ting  rain.     But  we  find  in  Akkadian  thi-ology 
fiirther  evidence  of  the  Northern  orif^n  of  the  god  DhiSrii,  for 
ilnra,  meaning  the   antelope,  is  n  name  of  the  Akkadian 
rain-giKl   la.      lie  i»  vnlled  '  tiie  antelope  of  dara  of  th« 
lieep,'  'the  antelope  the  creator,' and  thiv  luitelope,  the  Kon 
□f  Hie  rivers,  is,  according  to  F.  I>elilz?<ch,  «illed  in  GenesiK 
Terah,  the  son  of  Nahor,  the  river  Euphrates,*  and   the 
fatlier  of  Ali-ram,  Hie  faHier  (di)  of  the  hv\g\\U  {ram)  of  the 
race  of  EIxt,  eollectcd  round  the  moHu-r-niniintain  uf  tiie 
KiLBt      It  IB  tJic  same  genwilogy  which^is  exactly  preserved 
in  the  Hindu  h-gend  of  Riinia,  for  ht  i»  the  successor  of 
Blmruli),  Hie  sou  of  the  witch -mother,  the  t)^e-Mor.^hippers, 
the  children  of  Lamecli,  and  hix  mother,  Kauxlmloya,  is  the 
mother    house   {aloyn)   of  the    Kusliite    race,   the   Indian 
Kushiko,  wiin  niatle  the  mother-niounlain  of  Hie  l^^ist  the 
centre  of  the  tortoise  earth,  and  it  wfw  these  people  who, 
like  the  Egyptians,  traced  their  dwcenl^to'the  boar-god,  the 

'  Rigveda,  Ix.  a.  J,  t6,  7.  S^.  «■  '  '*'■''■  viii.  6a,  9. 

*  Saycc,   HMtri  IjUhm  fir  :8S7,  Led.  iv.  p.  18a.    F.  Ddiutch, 
Anjirtat  aiiiiliiH,  p.  JI. 


196  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  I'HEIIISTOttlC  TIMES 

flre-f{od,  nnd  tlic  river  ant«lopi-.  As  fur  tlic  immi-  ilara,it 
i»  itpparcntl;  derived  from  the  Muncia  word  da,  water, 
wiiieli  liuuiiiK?  the  GimA  dam,  tlu-  (irt-  «r  crcwtiiig  (ru) 
tvnttr  {da},  the  spirits  used  to  consecrate  Uieir  god.  It  is 
the  transitiou  staj^  from  the  worship  of  intoxicating  spirits 
drunk  by  tlii;  wi/tird  priots  to  tlu-  worship  of  the  pun- 
trnterof  life  that  we  have  still  further  to  consider,  and  in 
doing  tliift  v,'i-  iiiuiit  trace  tlie  progrciM  of  sacrilicial  rituaJ. 
Wc  have  Rlrefwij-  neeu  that  in  tlie  female  altar  in  the  form  ofn 
woman  it  is  l>ased  on  phallic  worship,  conihined  wilh  the  nor- 
sliip  of  the  mother-mountnin,  rqiruduetd  in  the  mi^-d  female 
altar  made  to  slope  to  the  J']ast.  I  have  also  show  n  how  the 
ruling  idea  of  the  formation  of  lUlianccN  lietween  stranger 
tribes  by  the  interfusion  of  blood  made  this  the  binding  tie 
Iwtween  the  Norihi-rn  iiUHlmnd  and  the  alien  Southern  hride. 
It  is  the  same  idea  of  the  interfusion  of  blood  whieh  appears 
in  the  custom,  almost  imiventally  obtter\e<l  by  the  eai-ly 
slayers  of  animal  victims,  of  making  its  blnod  flow  into 
the  trench  round  Ihe  altar  made  by  digging  out  the  earth 
used  to  raise  the  central  niuiind.  As  the  victim  nltiin  was 
the  tribal  totem,  it  was  held  that  its  blood,  when  in- 
tcrfiDted  with  the  earth  round  and  under  tlie  niotlier-altar. 
consummated  an  allianee  between  the  »acrilieers  and  the 
land.  This  custom  was  oluerved  both  by  tlie  Arabs  aiid 
Pbcenicians.'  It  appears  also  in  the  story  of  the  sacrifice  of 
Shiiimh  shepa,  who  was  to  be  slain  l)y  bis  fa  the  rAjigarta,  mean- 
ing the  pit  or  trench  (^rnffa),  of  the  goat  (cr/fl)aiidin  tlieHicri- 
licial  pit  found  by  Dr.  Schlieniann  at  Tiryns  in  the  centre  of 
tlie  men*seourtyard,a8  well  as  in  those  found  in  Asklepicion  at 
Athene,  and  in  the  temple  of  the  Kahtroi  in  isamo-thrace.^ 
It  i»  also  shadowed  forth  in  the  rules  for  the  sacrifice  of 
Kudni  Trianiliaka,  or  Kudra  wilh  the  three  wives,  a  god  who 
vXActIv  reproduces  the  Gond  god  Pimrsi  I'en,  who,  as  Uie 
male  god,  the  nhaft  of  the  trident,  ha.s  the  three  uives,  tlie 

I  Robertimi  f>(nitli,  Hiligion  t>/ Iht  Stmiln,  \jcex.  iv.  \\  3IJ. 

*  SchucbhudL'tSclilivmann'iZ.ri'atuAVM,  %.  loi,  i>|h  107, 108. 


ESSAY  III 


197 


fenitilc  bniiibMo,  iVIsiiko  lla^-ctal  imd  Jniigo  Itnyotnl.  The 
Triaiitbika,  or  sacririceti  to  tlie  three  fnrniB  of  Anibii,  the 
three  mo thvr-cln lightens  of  the  KJiij;  of  Kiuthi  Amliii,  Ani> 
bika  and  Amvalika,  is  ordered  to  be  made  oul§ide  the  con- 
secrated  groimd,  at  the  north  of  tht:  wicrificiiil  nrcn  where, 
as  in  tlie  sacridces  to  Hecate  at  Athens,  two  cross  roads  meet, 
i<])uwin^  that  it  "as  a  sacrifice  of  a  race  who  recogiHSpd  the 
fourqtiartersofheavcii,  mcetingns  the  fire-cross  in  the  centre 
of  the  altar.  Tlieoflering,  which  is  of  rice  cakes,  the  offering 
made  to  the  ohi  inotliiT-gods  of  tlic  hmd  before  Northern 
bloodj-  sacrifices  wei*  introduced,  is  to  be  ]jlaced  on  a  palasha- 
k'uf,  sfKTcd  Id  the  god  Desaiili  of  the  Ho  Kolx,  iiiul  buried 
in  a  niole-liill.^  ilcre  we  find  the  mot hci^nioun tain  fed  with 
the  fuinl  of  the  land,  and  it  Mas  this  food  which  vim  changed 
by  tlie  Northern  imniigranbi  into  the  blood  wliieh  vit&Useil 
the  land  and  made  lihwd- brotherhood  between  it  and  the 
newcomers,  Tlii-se  Northern  Takkiw  *ceiii,  before  they 
entered  India,  to  Imve  passed  beyond  the  early  stage  of 
MivRgcry  e^1libited  by  the  Arab  wimficers,  the  sons  of  the 
mountain  who  used  to  eat  tlieir  victims  raw  and  drink  their 
blood;'  Uiit  tliey  ecrtainly  n-tnined  t)ie  siicrificini  pit,  and 
in  place  of  the  original  single  ])it  of  Aji-garta,  they  made 
three  pita  Hacre<l  to  these  gods  of  the  trident.  Hence  tliey 
gained  the  iiunie  of  Tri-gnrtji*  or  the  people  of  the  tliree  (in) 
pit*  (gnrtaii),  the  name  by  which  they  are  always  called  in 
the  Malinblmrata.  It  wax  in  tliMe  three  pits  that  tlie 
three  drtipndas  or  sacrificial  stakes,  to  which  Sliunab 
BhepH  wni!  bound,  in  tlie  Kig^■edn,  were  placed  ;  and  it  was 
iiiuler  the  banner  of  the  sacrificial  stake,  the  Vupa,  that 
Vuhlika,  the  tiitlier  of  the  Tnkktis  and  hi*  ten  w>ti»  joined 
the  army  of  the  Kauravyas.'     Hut  these  sacrificial  pits,  witli 


*  EB^'^E'-V''  ^''<^''-  !'-  ^  3t  5-<o:  S.B.E.  vol.  xii.  pp.  438,440. 

*  ItebeTIran  Smilh,  Jitli^n  ef  Ikt  SemiUi,   Led.  vi.  p.  110 ;  Lcel,  ix. 

P-  3*4. 
"  MahabliiLiRU  Bhiilimi  [Bhiiimavada)  rana,  lulv.  luv.  Ixxx.  pp.  373. 

S7S-  *93- 


198  THE  RULING  UACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 

tb«  stuke  in  thi-  ventri-  of  tlic:  liill  or  molc-liill,  placitl  there 

&s  tlie  semblaitoc  of  Uie  mutlit^r-muuntain,  lielon^d  esatn- 

liaily  to  tlic  Un-ologj-  of  tlic  fBlluT-fjiKl,  mid  iilwn_ipT<  n'iiiiijri«l 

Apart  outside  the  sacHlicial  area  conat-cratcd  to  thv  iiiothcr- 

vtarth,  j  ust  ax  tJic  Mftcrificial  itiikes  ill  the  Soma  sacrifice  were 

pliici.><l  outside  to  the  cast  of  tht-  conscrratod  arwL*     For 

the  Vupa,  or  sacrificial  stake  aacrtd  to  Vinhiui,  tlie  bonr-god, 

is  cwtentially  phallic,  lu  it  k  directed  to  be  niiuic  cight-flided, 

the  number  wicred  to  tlie  fire-god,  and  in  the  fonn  of  a 

phrtlhi.'.'     Tlw   vtjiy  in    wliich    thfse  tlirei'  pits   wttre  to  be 

placed  is  described  in  the  nilea  given  in  the  Grihya  Sfitm, 

for  tlie  wicrifici-  uf  tin-  njiit  or  ro(L>»tcd  ox  (iffi-rt-d  to  Kslietra- 

pati,  the  lonl  (pt'ti)  of  the  fields  (Kjihitra),  called  Riidm  or 

Hara,  the  wind  and  Mtorm-god,  tint  father  of  uialces.*    Tliti 

iacrificer  was  to  prt-pare  two  huts  to  the  west  of  tlic  raised 

firv  allju-,  the  niuther-nioinitaiii.     Tlic  ok  wiiich   was  to  be 

sacrificed  called  Ish-^na  is  to  be  taken  to  the  soutltrrn  but, 

hi»  wife,  the  aacred  cow,  culled  tii<t  Midh-n.shi  or  bountiful 

gocldc^K  to  liie  northern  but,  while  in  the  middle  towards 

the  cast,  the  calf  calleil  Jayanta,  the  son,  the  Kgyptian  bidl, 

Apia,  the  later  hu.iliand  of  two  wivi-x,  is  to  ^ttind.     Kice  is 

off'cn-d   to  the  niotlier-oow  on   Pali'iMha  leaves,  and  the  ox 

is  slain,  cooked,  and  eaten  by  the  iitcritie  relntion«  or  relations 

on  the  niolherV  side  of  tlie  sacrificcr,*    The  sacrifice  wa«  to 

be  offered  in  the  autumn  or  the  spring,  and   the  animal 

wicrifieed  vian  to  be  tied  by  the  neck  to  the  sacrificial  jMnst* 

which  in  this  case  was  a  branch  of  the  sacred  I'aliiHha  tree, 

Iprdled  uilh  Kn>ha  graw.*     Tins  sacrilTee  is  a  variant  form 

■  See  |>laii  of  SscrlUdftl  Uround,  E^lcling,  Sat.  Snih.  &B.  E.  vol.  xxii. 

P-475- 

'  Egj,"clmg.  -ViW.  Br,}h.  iii.  6,  4,  I,  9:  iii.  7,  i,  jS;  S.B.E.  toL  x*»i.  piw 
163,  164,  174 !  ^Rchita'*  Albeninrfe  /mlia,  chn)i.  Iviii.  pp.  103,  104. 

*  OldcnbiMg,  Gfiiya  Ji/iira  yishtntlayantt,  GriAfa  SAlra,  It.  S,  i,  i%  33, 
ir,  >S|  isB-i:.  vol.  uix.  jip.  i5S-a5i. 

*  Oldenben;,   G'ikjm  SHIra  litnfHyaittiu   Crikya  Sfara,   ii.   3,  Si  9 ; 
Afaunml*,  7,  30E  S.B.E.  vol.  xxi.  |>p.  320>iX4,  i^a^i. 

*  Oldcnbctg,  AseaUyima  Giihjra  ^tra,  iv.  S,  1,  2,  1  j ;  S.  11.  E.  vol.  xxix. 
pp.  aSS»S6. 


ESSAY  III 


190 


of  tile  Goik)  sacritici'  offered  by  all  Gond  hoiise-fallicrs  to 
Mu-('liiiii(lri,  tliL-  m»tli<T-im>i)ii,  every  ycnr  nt  tliv  ciitl  nf  Uk* 
ruliiK.  H<-,  attended  by  \m  r>iniily  mid  stmants,  ImiUU  in 
A  ccmier  ul'  tlie  family  tield  a  hut,  Hbotit  a.  foot  and  a  lialf 
liigli,  with  sinl«,  wliich  lie  Ihntdien,  like  the  nitiir  of  thi> 
Hriii)iiini,ia8,  with  lCii>hn  grn^».  Tlie  two  wall»  are  supported 
hy  hriuK lies  of  tiiL- I'liIuifliH  tree  wiLliU-nvL-sprowin;^  uii  llk-m. 
Inside  the  hut  a  fii-e  ix  lighted  and  a  little  milk  hoiled  in 
ml  fiirUa-i)  pot.  lill  it  lioils  over,  and  lliis,  with  Hi-c,  tiiolaxuMi 
Ifffior),  ami  niilk't  (Aookoo),  nrc  offcri'd  to  Mii-Chandri ; 
wliile  two  Mniiill  holeti  are  made  ut  each  ttide  of  the  hut  for 
till-  two  wives,  niid  in  thetie  "iKvit,  the  ;jrBin  of  llie  Northern 
farmer,  h  sown.'  In  this  ritiuil  we  have  (lie  Iriangular 
arniniji-iitents  of  the  three  pnriilhin  iii  the  fire  nltor  of  the 
Itrahinuim!',  the  calf  to  the  east  forming  the  apcK  of  the 
tri«ii;jk',  nnd  it  w  this  fiirni  of  Kiicrilii-t-  wliieh  i-i  unitMl  with 
that  of  the  ohiong  nltJir  when  thv  new  ritual  was  introduced 
hy  Uk-  fire-worship  pel-*,  ami  the  t  Hanftul  a  riy  arranged  pits 
ami  hnts  became  the  triaiifjle  of  the  piiriilhin.  Hut  tlii.t 
triangle  nUo  repne«eiit<i  another,  and  to  the  agnetiltiirul 
tribes  tJie  nio^t  important  phase  of  evolutionary  national 
religion,  the  definition  of  the  year,  which,  in  thiii  ca^e,  \*  the 
NorthiTii  year  of  threit  xeaNoiiit,  'Hie  calf  repix'senta  the 
new  year,  and  it  is  to  secure  his  inheritance  tliat  the  old  or 
fnther-yeiir  is  >lnin,  for  the  benefit  of  the  nation  and  the 
fruetilieiition  of  the  soil,  or,  according  the  Seandinnvian 
saying,  '  fur  the  bettering  of  the  year,"  The  huts  which,  in 
the  ritual  I  have  cjiiotcd,  were  placed  on  the  surface  of  tin- 
ground,  wt-re  those  which  had  descended  frunt  the  Phrygian 
iHH-hive  huts  which  were  excJivated  on  the  hillside,  and 
surrounded  by  the  ditch  from  which  the  ciirlh  mu'd  in  their 
cons!  ruction  wns  taken,  and  this  cavity  furmed  the  sacrificial 
[lit.  Tills  again,  as  the  altar  was  always  placed  in  the 
village  grove  in  tliv  centre  of  the  village,  was  look<^ 
upon  as  the  aiiCL-stral  home  of  the  etniiiiiunity,  in  which  the 
'  i:ili<it,  fliiihunga6n4 SilltfiKHl  Xffitrt,  (99,  p.  is;. 


SOO  THE  UULING  IIACES  OF  i'REHISTOllIC  TIMES 

sacrificial  sUki'  took  tin*  jilncc  uF  the  li<)u»c  puh ;  un<)  it  was 
only  under  the  shade  of  the  central  tree,  the  village  tcinpk-. 
uIhwc  roof  wfL-i  Mi]i{><)rt((l  by  tin.-  poh-,  that  the  trihal  totem 
could  lawfully  lie  killed  and  eaten.  It  is  ii  rcminiscctic-i-  of 
this  U'lief  which  aurviveii  in  the  name  of  the  Iluuriit,  who 
look  on  theniftclvra  as  sons  of  the  do^,  an  animal  ulueh  they 
will  never  kill.'  Theite  ])eo))le,  who  are  known  tis  Itaunn  in 
Bcn;;al,  arc  in  IliijpiiUnu  odled  holh  IlaorioM  and  Kfugliiiu,^ 
and  derive  tlieJr  former  name  from  Banrl  or  Btiuli,  a  well. 
xliowiii^  llial  tliev  are  di-.^cendanU  of  the  race  who  coiiM'eratvJ 
the  wcll-6hai>ed  sticnftcijil  hnt  to  the  fiither-^od  of  the  housp- 
pole.'  This  name  Mnghias  or  Muj^hiu  takc«  us  to  that  of 
the  Mfigliadan  of  Behar,  the  subjects  of  the  inytliie  kiiiji 
J  am -sand  ha,  the  legen<i  of  whose  birtli  I  have  have  already 
fjivt-n.  It  i.i  they  who  were  the  fon-mosl  race  whose  father- 
god  wa*  the  house-pole,  and  their  mother  the  household -firv, 
to  which  the  mother  nf  tlie  family  ollered  a  libation  at  tht^ 
festival  of  the  Joiila  after  the  winter  solstice."  I  have 
alniuly  shown  how  they  enteivd  the  Punjab  i»  theTakka^, 
and  their  progress  from  the  north-west  to  the  south-east, 
and  their  eoni|uest  of  the  whole  of  Noi-thern  India  aecordiufi; 
to  the  path  marked  on  the  altar  for  the  fire-mother.  Urvashi 
or  the  lire-altar  is  commemorated  in  the  legend  in  the  ^ta- 
pntlia  Ural  I  mm.)  a,  which  tells  how  Mathava,  the  god  who 
pnKlueett  fire  by  nibbing  {math),  called  the  \'i-degha  or  he 
of  the  two  eoimtries  {ili''(hn)y  earrieil  under  the  guidance  of 
Gotama  KAbft-ganu,  the  priest  possesscti  of  y^na)  lldhu 
the  life-giving  fire,  Agni  Vaisvaiiara  the  hoit.sehold-f!re,  from 
the  Sarasvati  to  the  banks  of  the  Sadanirn  or  Gnnduk.*  He 
there  inotitnted  the  animal  festival  to  Hrihu,  the  lire-giHl,  the 
ascemltng  node  of  the  moon.     This  is  still  celebrated  by  litg 


'  Kdey,  TH6»  and  Catta  i>fBtitg»t,  vol.  i.  p,  79. 
"  Huiiler,  Ga%fltMr  e/  India,  vol.  xi.  ji.  415,  ».v.  "  KnjiHilana.' 
'  I,cn'irni.inl,  Cha!J.tan  Magie,  chii|i.  xvi.  pp.  34s,  341];    li.  J.  Willo, 
BuifivtUt  atirr  Sititjanii  PnrittgUld  i  oitr  TtlUmartta  i  Nargr,  p.  143. 
'  E-jsclini;,  ^al.  ffnii,  i.  4,  1,  I4-I7  ;  S.It.B.  vol.  xiL  )i|i.  10J-I06. 


ESSAY  III 


201 


prie&t«,  tlie  UoHaillin.  In  tliis  god  lU-lin  wc  find  the  begetter 
or  fatlior-gntt,  IIii,  called  lid,  tlie  creator,  Ka  being  the  god 
called  bv  thnt  name  by  tin-  Kgy|>tinns,'  He  »  also  Die 
Ra-ma  of  tlif  Ilinduii,  and  the  Kani  of  the  Jews,  whose 
name  appears  in  Abmm,  and  ii)  Itnin  thi;  father  of  the 
tribe  of  Jiidah.  Tin-  date  of  the  feast  viiries,  but  it  is 
clearly  regulatctl  by  tlie  different  times  at  which  the  otficial 
year  begun,  and  t\m  sliowx  its  grc-at  untiiiiiity,  fur  it  may 
be  celebrated  in  the  niotitli  of  MAgb,  the  witches'  month, 
when  the  Ooraon,  Mimda,  iiiid  Sfiiitnl  yenr  beg^ii«,  in  that  of 
Aggalum,  the  month  of  the  winter  solstice,  when  the  lunar 
year  began,  in  I'hugun,  to  coitK-ide  with  the  solnr  year,  or 
in  Baisnkb,  to  n^iw  with  llie  Gond  year.  Preparations  for 
it  must  be  made  on  the  fourth  or  ninth  of  these  months,  or 
on  wliat  was  evidently  the  iiriginnl  date,  the  day  before  the 
full  moon,  which  was  looked  on  as  the  great  creator,  the 
creating  symbol  of  tlie  liri^-giHl.  A  hut,  fiuir  lubitK  by  four, 
similar  to,  but  larger  than  tliut  of  tlie  Goiid  .Mu-(.'handri 
»ieririce,  must  Ite  built,  with  the  door  facing  east,  and  in 
this  the  wierilicing  priest  inunt  slei-j)  tlie  night  before  the 
Kucrifiee,  on  a  bed  of  Kuslia  grass.  A  bamboo  platform, 
three  feet  high,  is  built  in  Inmt  of  the  door  of  the  hul,  and 
beyond  it  is  dug  a  trench  running  cast  and  west,  six  cubits 
long,  and  n  Kpan  and  a  i|uarttr  wide  and  deep,  and  lire 
places  are  made  at  the  north  of  the  trench.  Thus  the  hut, 
platform,  and  trench  stand  tlius  (m)  [p]   fr  "!■      On  the  full 

'  II.  Bni(pch,  A'l.'ii'iivi  hhJ  Mylhtl^t  4tr  AUtM  ylL£yfiltr,  p.  86,  iJnivfs 
RS  Utm  ra,  io  give,  lo  uuk,  to  make,  ind  the  nunc  ihui  means  '  the  f>tn 
caup*,'  Thm  ihi!  fire-gixl  Kit'hu  was  the  luccnaor  of  ihe  Shu-hu.  nr  ihe 
goal-fftlhcc,  nnd  lint  oiusr  of  lire,  in  Ihe  llie«lu|,7'  of  the  Circ-w»nhi]i|ie[i,  snct 
tliit  iH  Ihe  liclicf  which  lies  at  the  Ikuin  af  the  r'Kyplinn  Iheotog)',  foi  in  the 
liM  of  the  grcut  crciiiiriE  nine  godE^  ilcsccniled  from  Turn,  the  lun  of  the  dntk 
nigbt,  rIm  called  Ka>  hts  fint  children  are  Shu,  which  mejint  he  whii  dric* 
by  hcttllng,  and  Taf-nii,  the  fflluence  (H,  Biupich,  Kiligian  unJ  Atylhalegie 
dtr  AStta  ALgypler,  ji.  31,  573).  In  the  Bixfk  »/  tMt  Dtad,  ivii,  31,  ihc 
fint  children  <rf  Bi,  who  alwnyt  attend  Turn,  aie  laid  Iq  be  Hu  and  Su,  the 
Slrn-hu  which  I  have  already  (hown  10  bo  the  piiin.rral  father  (II.  I]fug«h, 
Jtttigiei  Mint  Mythtlagie  der  AUtH  .^^pttr,  p.  319J. 


ih 


SOS  THE  IlL'l.ING  HACKS  OF  I'KKHISTOllIC  TLMES 


moon  dRV  lite  tmicli  is  filkd  with  ii)nii;;o  wood  eonlcctl  in 
gkee,  mill  two  v^^eeln  full  of  lM>iliii};  milk  nre  placed  close  to 
thi'  plAtfunii.  TIk^  fmtivRl  Ix-gins  with  i»  wutjIk-c  of  ^n-tnc, 
s  ram,  wheatcii  flour,  ami  ricc-milk  (i'ltir),  whidi  an?  eaten 
ut  lite  duiiL'  of  tlw  feiwt  by  U»c  wonliipptTs,  niiil  MiutlK-d 
down  bv  enornious  quantities  of  ardent  sjiirits.  The  Doeodh 
priest,  l>cforc  lie  tins  enU-ti  mid  dnink,  iMitht^  hiuiM.'lf  on  llie 
north  side  of  the  trvnclt,  and  puts  on  n  new  cloth  dyed  with 
turmeric-,  ntid,  j^'iii;;  to  tlie  trcneh,  uoohip*  Ititliu  nn  Imtli 
fiidi-»  uf  it  with  mystic  formula-.  Ilie  lire  is  then  kindled, 
and  the  Hliukut,  or  priest,  n-alksi  tliree  tiniL-s  round  it  with 
hi*  ri^lit  side  lo«iird*  it.  endin;;  nt  the  east  end.  He  there 
nieetii  a  Brahmin,  who  nalks  thruugh  the  (ire  liefore  him, 
nnd  the  Rnihniin,  on  rrAelitn^  the  we«t  end,  stirs  Oh-  milk 
to  see  that  it  lias  heeii  pro|»erly  cookeil.  The  inspired 
Hhiikut,  nfter  wiilkiiig  throii^li  the  (in-,  mounts  the  plalfonii 
filled  witJi  the  sjiirit  of  Rjlhu,  and  chants  mystie  hymwt^ 
diKtrihuteit  tnlsi-li-nvi-M  for  tin*  h»iliiij^  of  disenKe^,  and 
flowere  to  cure  Ijari-enness  in  women,  and  this  is  followc<l  by 
the  t filial  feast,  which  emU  in  drunken  revelry.*  The  god* 
worsliippetl  by  the  l^siulhsnre — (1.)  The  sou  of  Itliim-sen. 
H  repn>duction  of  the  god  Ktidra,  or  the  mi  {riul)  giKi  of 
the  Rigvetia,  fur  htx  image  niiiong  the  Gonds  is  cither  a 
stick  covered  with  vermilion,  the  ttacriliciat  stake,  or  two 
ittickx,  the  lire-!itick«,  with  a  (igitre  in  front  of  them ;  (i.) 
Goraiya,  the  god  of  the  village  Iiuundnries,  who  iiith  hi^i 
two  wives,  the  god<li.-K>  Ilun-di,  the  forest  {bun)  goddess  of 
the  miinhabited  waste,  and  &>kliii,  the  witeh  giMldt-«,  the 
mother  T^Iiiga  of  the  villagt-,  fonn  the  triiw!  worshipped  by 
most  of  the  lower  castes  in  Debar,  and  by  the  women  uf  tlie 
dominant  civitu  of  the  BabliaiiK,  to  whieh  almost  all  the 
territorial  chiefs  belong,-     These  fire  and  magie  woniliip{>eR>, 

'  Riilc}-,  TVHtiaKJCaiMf/Bfisa/,  vol.  L  pp.  JSS-  *5*- 

'  /tiJ.  t.r.   ■  Amaii.'  vol.  i.  p.  iS  :    *  Itabh.-im,'  |n  J] :   '  Binifa,'  p.  133  f 

•  Dofadhs.'  p.  256  i  *  KantiM,'  p.  416 ;  '  Koiti*,'  p.  504 ;  *  Tells,'  voL  tL 

P-309. 


KSSAY  in 


303 


who  originally  called  tlicmDclres  the  son.*  nf  tlic  motlior- 
MtipfH,  though  nri  invontivc,  jirm-ti™),  nntl  persevering  rnre, 
were  also  Iiiglily  cxdtablc,  and  the  ever-piv^ent  feeling  that 
thvy  were  surnnnuled  with  counUt.'^i  KpiritK,  tiu-  ghn»ts  of 
forgotten  luid  clcnd  mce«,  itiid  of  anc-cetors  and  enemies, 
who  were  always  ready  to  avenge  (rtneiod  injurii-s,  added  to 
the  inherited  norvnns  trn»ion  of  the  rnrc.  This  mude  thmi 
look  on  tile  itttainment  of  a  state  of  spiritual  ee^iUuty,  which 
gnvc  thi-iu  insight  into  fri-^h  nu-lhods  of  comjucrint;  their 
spiritual  foes,  ns  the  highest  possible  human  bliss.  AccunU 
ing  to  the  Finnic  ereed,  eaeh  nmii  hud  in  him  from  his 
birlh  n  (iHi't  of  the  divine  spirit,  ami  it  was  by  fiveing  this 
spirit  from  the  bonds  uf  ;>en>L'  that  he  hecitnie  like  the  gtHl*. 
Wheii,  after  uttitining  a  state  of  inerea&ing  transcendental 
ecstasy  {I'lllu  hitixm),  hi'  pasxed  into  tlie  hi^hcKt  stitgi-,  hi» 
whole  being  bet-.-mie  ideiitiHiil  uith  the  divine  soul  (tiilla 
halliorhin),  timi  he  tlien  became  supreme  over  the  inolelio 
forces,  and  identified  with  the  Fnivashis  or  primjcvnl  mot  hers 
of  the  Zoroaitrian  creed,'  They  were,  in  the  original  creed 
of  llie  first  miifl^c  races, three  in  iiiiniber,  the  tline  godtlessca 
of  the  three  seiisons  oF  the  year,  the  thne  mothers  of  the 
united  races,  the  ruling  mnthern  nf  the  world  vilhige,  the 
Saranyu  or  wind-guildeBses  {mi-)  of  Sanskrit  mythology, 
who  arc  the  N(»nis  of  the  North,  ami  the  Kriiniyi-s  or  aveng- 
ing-goddesscs  of  Greece.  As  time  passed  on  and  knniv- 
ledge  accumulated,  the  classes  who  cultivated  these  gifts  of 
transcendental  ecit«»v  Ix-eanie  ii  separate  order,  who  ding- 
Doaed  disefLSCA  ami  were  able  by  the  inspiration  of  the  gods  to 
disccm  the  right  remedy,  who  divhied  the  fntuK-  nnd  gave 
advice  to  those  who  sought  for  guidance  in  complicated 
c<i«cs,  nnd  nho,  like  t}ie  Hindu  Devi'ipi.  the  brottier  of  tlte 
I  great  king  Shatlitanii,  had  received  from  Hrihaspati  a  rain 

I  winning  voice*     Hut  the  Iwlirf  in  the  cn^tivc  power  of  the 

I  divine  ecstasy  existed  long  before  the  special  class  of  magic 

I  priests  arose,  and  foiuul  n  must  congenial  home  in  India^ 

^^m  '  Lcnonnnnt,  Cital.f,taa  Magii,  ^  3S5-  '  R![;\'c<lii,  i.  ■).  $7. 


■ 


804  TlIi;  RULING  RACES  OF  I'KKHISTORIC  TIMES 

where  the  scAsons]  iIriiccs  of  t)tc  iiiMtrinivltal  nee*  were 
oL-companicd  by  aii  enuruioua  consumpUon  of  inboxicating 
ilriiilc.  Tliiit  (Iriitk,  mllod  HH  bv  tlte  Hcks  i>  rnnile  from 
rice  fennented  after  it  has  becii  boik-d,  iind  the  receipt  for 
its  prepnnitioi)  i*  <>n«  that  is  jcaloiuly  guarded  by  the 
women,  who  thus,  na  they  have-  t<>UI  iiie.  were  nblv  to  divide 
when  their  hunliaiids  shouhl  be  allowed  to  be  drunk.  The 
Viihlikas,  the  people  of  the  siutlhI  lire  and  the  ncriRdol 
stake,  when  ttiey  made  their  way  into  the  Punjab,  found 
ill  their  common  love  of  iutoxiuiting  drink  a  (ijissport  to 
their  union  with  tlie  village  race§  of  bidia.  This  union 
pro(Iticc<i  that  xtate  of  siit-iety  di-;«(.'rihcil  in  tlu-  dcnunciatiom 
of  Karna  in  the  Mai iiibhu rata,  whieh  I  hn\v  already  qtioted, 
and  it  i*  xiinilur  daneex  to  these,  and  the  ]>reparations  pre- 
cediiif;  thi-m,  whicli  iire  depicted  in  twi>  hymn"  of  the 
Rigvttiii,  one  tflliiig  US  hoH'  Sonm  was  made,  and  the  other 
gi\*ing  what  seems  to  be  ti  reproduction  of  one  of  the  ehoral 
songtt  sung  at  these  festal  meetings.  In  the  first  hymn 
Indm  i*  enlleil  on  to  tlrink  Senna  [tn-ssi-d  in  tlic  mortar,  in 
the  places  where  the  women  havp,  like  the  Kol  women, 
learnt  the  art  of  preparing  it  with  a  m»nlha,  tliat  i-s  with  a 
twirling  or  ehnrning  mil,  and  where  the  Soma  mortar  is  in 
every  house,  in  short,  when  everything  is  made  ready  for  a 
Soma  frtwt,'  It  i«  nnning  villngw  where  every  one  is  pre- 
paring for  tlie  feast  that  at  the  time  of  the  Magh  festivnl 
of  the  Ho  KoU,  who  are  nun -worshippers,  young  men  and 
women  of  different  townships  go  round  fliiccessively  from 
\'illage  to  village,  fi>r  weeks  togethfr,  drinking  and  dancing 
in  each,  and  singing  songs,  of  which  the  following  Vedic 
hymn,  written  by  a  Imnl  of  thi-  nuv  of  I'riya-medha«,  the 
beloved  (j)rii/a)  of  sacrilices  {iiit-d/ia.i),  is  an  excellent  speci- 


■  Rigvcdo,  i.  ai,  j,  4,  5.  I  lllleljtantll,  VtJiifit  AfylMegie,  p.  15S, 
tnnhl«t(S  V,  3  and  5  ihui  :■ '  Drink,  O  Indm,  grecilUy  ihc  Soma  ptcued  oul 
In  i>  moiur  infUiAa/a),  whtrr  n  woman  ii  cmploywl  in  chumine  it,'  and 
'  When  Ihoii,  O  Ulilklulnlis  (Sonin-morlaT)  irl  cnga|;r(1  in  movement  in 
every  huune,  ihcn  cry  kIoui!  like  tin  .truin  of  lliu  «i)n<|ucrot.' 


KSSAV  III 


905 


. 


men.  Tlic  verse*  in  Ihc  lilting  Giiy'itri  iiivtre  run  thus : — 
*  Wlivn  Indra,  the  rain-pod.  and  I  go  to  the  place  of  the  rod 
onv  {Itiiili'ii),  <Kf  livi-  for  tlirei-  wei^ks  with  our  frii-iids  drinkiug 
the  viadhu  (intoxicating  spirits).  Sing  to  liim,  sing  to  him, 
0  I'rivft  inMlhAit,  try  the  children,  (to  liim)  who  i«  dniititlcas 
as  a  tow'cr.  The  cyiiihnls  igvrgara)  ^ointd.  Tlie  drums 
{godha)  rewound.  The  how-striiig  (Jiingti)  twiiiigs.  The 
creating  force  i»  revealed  in  Indra  (Indrtlyu  Urahmo- 
dyutam).'*  The  state  of  excitement  accnmpiinying  then*' 
dann^  was  iiml  ftill  in  looked  on  )iy  the  Dravidian  trilKH 
as  rcligiouB  inspiration,  and  henw  SurI,  the  intoxicating 
drink  wliich  gave  both  to  men  and  godM  grenler  nnutery 
over  the  powers  of  nnttm-,  i>ivs  always  largely  eonaunicd  at 
jJl  religiouN  festivaR  Hence,  while  the  Itigveda  deiiiiuncL-» 
drinking  in  many  pmtKiigi-n,  a»  in  that  which  ^s:  'Indra 
finds  no  friends  among  the  ricli  who  drink  Siirfl  ;'■  yet  in 
many  uthem  it  speaks  uf  the  gods,  and  eKpeeialiy  the  older 
deities,  as  drinking  it.  Thus,  in  a  hynni  to  Ii.idra,  lligvcda, 
X.  131,  i,  a,  the  poet  liays  to  the  Aiiivins,  tiie  twin-stam  of 
Gemini, '  Yon,  O  Ashvins,  have  liriitik  Soma  mixed  with  turn 
(mraniam),  with  the  jVshnra  Namuchi  (he  who  keeps  back 
rain) ;  Indra  helped  you  with  hi»  deeds,  as  fathers  help  the 
son:  so  do  ye,  O  jVshvins,  help  Indra  with  your  wisdom,  as 
thou  (Indra),  the  iikilled  one,  Intnt   drunk  the  miNed  Suru 

>  Rie«cda,  viii.  jS'tS^),  7-9,  In  iran^l.ttlng  iliii  pifuf-a  I  have  MlowefT 
Gnutmuiti's  Itaiulalion  in  v.  7,  u  lie  (howi  thai  ilie  hjiiin  rrfcrt  ti>  revivals 
luting,  Itku  the  llo  rntJTals,  lomc  weeks.  Ai  foi  ih«  miuicnl  milrumcnti, 
ihe  nunc*  arc  lronii!ai«i  by  the  comincnlBtora  atgarfaro,  hnrp,  ^v/jii,  haip, 
lute,  ot  bontrings,  [inil  finga,  the  bow.  Itut  no  mic  wIiq  )im  cvctMcn  ilicsc 
Jantci  can  I>c1iitc  these  rendcfingt  In  \k  coitcrr.  As  for  /inf.i,  it  i?  Ihe 
I10W,  hut  not  ihe  bow  of  the  5cl<11c>,  but  Ihe  onc-ilfin|[cd  bow  with  the 
MUDdlnj;  gourd  behind  It,  to  givt  il  manann,  which  la  plajred  by  ihe  llos 
at  Ihctcdaacek  Ttie  ^'^o,  which  in  ciciived  Crciin  /v,  cow,  nn'l  which  some- 
time* meata  the  ttncwi,  cxnnni  mcaii  Ihcm  liere,  liut  inuiil  nie:in  ilie  Uravidinn 
druTD,  which  it  nlwuyt  beaten  :tl  ihne  ilancd,  while  the  gai^r*  mean  Ihc 
cymbal),  which  me  also  uicil,  aiitl  are  (he  btlU^^sni  usedbrconiccnitbu 
I'hnni  P<n. 

'  Itigveita,  rlii,  11,  14. 


a06  THF  Un.lNti  UAt'KS  OF  l'Ki:iIlS'IX)KIC  TIMICS 


(tiirSmam)i  tite  Sarttsvnt).  (>  Magliavati,  hssf  hraled  tliee 
{a&hh^ky    Tlitf  nii-utiou  wf  tin-  Sanuvnti  with  0»e  A.*Jivin» 
and  Indro,  ck-iirly  rcf«r«  to  the  Satitmniatii  aicrifiiv  to  tlwse 
Mim-  thnt'  goil.i.     Ill  tht-  Mirrifin;  tliv  Ashviti*  nrv  cHlk-d  oo, 
MS  ph>>iciniis  to  tlif  •!i>ds,  tn  heal  Iiidnt,  who  Itnd  become 
<lniiik  with  SoiHR  mi  the  Sara.rfatt.    Thev  gave  Iitm 
made,  not  from  spirits,  but  fnitn  tin-  shoots  of  ymin<;  grass^ 
(the  Kuslia  grass),  vouii);  enra  of  com  and  roiuted  com.' 
Ttiis    fe»livRl.   cjdietl    bv   Shiiiiliaynna   ttn    Asiim    fci'tiva],. 
tiuirks  the  coiuiug  into  India  by  the  route  of  the  SJaras\-ati, 
the   Herat   ri»*r,  of  a  i»e*    moe    vlw    mixed  Suii   with 
Soma    or  wnter.  nnd    ijrvw  corn.       This    is    again  referred 
to  iu  aiiuthcr   hymn   of  the   \'aslii^)iha   MaQ^ala  to    the 
Sanis^'wti.      'Whnt   the   PuruK    overcome  the    two  Soma 
plants  (nmiJMM)  on  thy  banks  then  be  thou  as  the  friendj 
of  the  Mdnifct,  ^mmI    to  tin  (the    Vashixhllutik,    or  fire-wor 
shippers),  a»d   bring   us   the  good-will  of  Alaghavan  (the 
SOD  of  Mitf^ia).*    IIkw  two  Soma  plants  {mndJuuS)  are,  aai 
we  are  told  in  the  ^tapatha  BtthmaQft,  Soma  and  Sura,f 
Soma  being  truth  and  light,  and  Sura  fnbehuod  and  dark- 
oeas  • ;  and  the  twii  tells  tu  of  the  beginning  of  the  age  of 
neligiuiu  duality,  the  eoute&t  between  the  giMl«  of  the  age  of 
witdtcnJt,  called  Sumpa,  the  drinkers  of  Sura,  the  drink 
of  men,  and  the  gods  of  heaven,  callni  Somapi,  the  drinkcn 
of  Soma,  or  tlie  purvr  drink  of  tin-  water  of  life :  and  Suma 
and  Surl  are  called  man  and  wife.*    Thi*  is  U»e  age  de- 
fcriltrd  in  GenenK  w  that  in  which  *  the  »ons  of  God  saw  the 
daughters  of  men.  that  they  were  fair,  and  tl»ej-  took  then 
witw  of  all  tliat  they  cho«.**    This  is  the  age  when  mar< 

>  lOMna*.    l\,du.U  .IQliil^fi.  pp.  xj.  lt«^     Hk  itwdinc  wT  i 
paaaicr  b  efaBrtr  CMC  *o(v  MaHHal  wtik  tatedctl  wiJtaw  itea  ihM* 

l-*wie-  »  /K4  ^  aS3.  »S4 :  ^-  *'**-  «>i-  «,  «,  3- 

*  WC<al>.  <tL  96,  3 ;   HHliliMit.  r«JuA  JQrtttgif.  4%  y^ 
■  Ett«liiC  f^  'M*.  T.  I,  a.  lo;  HMibwaii,  nrfork 

•Urtcndt.  l'«tf>J.  JOfltlgM.  fp.ni.mn:  T«>t.  AM.  t.  3,  3.  X. 


ESSAY  III 


9fn 


riage  by  capture  became  common,  llir  union  between  tlic 
two  races  is  crtiispiciioiislj'  set  fofth  in  the  ^'iija-pej-a  sacri- 
fice,' It  WB»  II  ffiist  1(1  (Iwi-nsed  nnowfons  Uko  the  Olyniyinn 
gan)e«  of  (ireece,  at  which  chariot  raccB  were  run.  It  opened 
willi  the  purchase  of  pitr'uimt,  meaning  ri|ii.*  friiitK;  Uiwe 
were  prass,  cjirs  of  «>m,  and  ronstcd  com,  or  the  oRtrin^pi 
Kuhxti tilted  h_v  the  AnliviiiK  at  the  Saiitramtuii  xacrirm-  for 
the  Surd  which  made  Indra  drunk.  Th<TSc  were  bought  for 
had  hy  Iht-  Ncshtri,  the  priest  of  Tvashtar.  and  tht-  female 
godtlewc*,^  the  gods  of  the  Tnkkn»,  from  ii  h)iig-hRin'd  innn. 
The  roasted  com,  or  parclicd  barley»  Is  tlie  offering  made  at 
the  Pilriynjfia  or  iiatTifiee  to  the  fathcni,  to  tin-  I'itnro 
llarisliiidah,  or  the  fathers  wliu  at  on  the  bnrh'i*  of  Ku^ha 
gra».  Mid  to  their  Buccessors,  the  Pitaro  ^niithviittiili, 
meaning;  tlio^e  who  burn  tlu-ir  dc«<I.  llicse  offerings  were 
made  after  the  rice  offered  to  the  earliest  class  of  fatliem. 
the  Pitnrrth  Sciniavnulali,  Imd  hi-eii  given."  It  was  inxtituted 
hy  a  long-Iiaired  race  ;  tlie  Northern  ijcople  wlio  »oI<]  or 
transmitted  the  ritiiid  to  their  &uccessor«.  The  Ncshlri 
brings  ihe  pitrixmt  he  hiw  bought  tiiriMigh  the  west  door  of 
the  Mtci'ificial  ground,  whik-  the  \"asa-tiviiri  watt-r  for  nmk- 
iiig  the  pure  Soma  is  brought  thniugli  the  east,  and  he  cooks 
the  grain  and  the  Butm  on  the  south  lire,  placing  the  Sura 
cups  on  tlic  itist.  whik'  the  .\dbvar_vu  makes  Siuiia  on  the 
weitt  of  the  Havirdhana  or  Soma  shed.  Seventeen  eups  both 
of  Soma  and  Sum,  aa-  iimile  and  offered  together  on  the  axle 
of  lilt-  Soma  cart  by  their  respective  priests,  tin-  Adhvaryu 
liokling  his  cuiw  high  over  the  axk',  and  the  Nesh^^  his 
undcnieatb  it,  with  the  word*,  '  tliev  are  bound  togi-thw." 
Then  a  mtulhu-graha,  or  cup  of  muai],  was  given  by  the 

*  See  the  riwnl  m  given  in  the  KHylyamt,  xlv.  i,  i  ;  and  .Vo/.  Bri*.  v, 
4,  1,  1,  0%  iranilaleil  liy  HiUcbtaii-k,  Viiliuhc  Mylhtin^e.,  mi,  247-349. 
Tm  numtwr  tcvsntei'ii  mtitii  in  slunv  thai  ihit  ritual  belatigc<l  to  the  ng« 
or  ihc  ytat  or  Otion,  uhcn  lime  wu  reckoned  by  the  revolulion  b\  lh«  polu 
ult.    Sec  Esuy  II.  pp,  Sj,  S6. 

•  Ri£vc'lii,i.  15,  31U.  36,  j;  Hillebiandl.  ;W(Vfi«  J^*.i/tfjif,  p.  160,161. 
■  EEgcllug,  .Vitf.  lirah.  il.  6,  1,  4-6  ;  S.IJ.B.  vul.  xl>.  |X,  431. 


30«  THE  HULING  UACES  Ol*  rRKHISTOltlC  TIMES 


Adhvnryu,  and  thv  sacriRcvr  to  a  niaii  of  the  Kshatrijra  or 

Vauliya,  the  warrior,  or  the  trading  cast«,  who  sJts  oti  the 

north  »ide  of  tin-  Vvd'i  to  nrccivo  the  Siiril  cii)ik,    llic  Nt-shtfi 

goes  to  him  with  tin-  Surii  cups  and  ^ves  them  all  to  him 

ill  exchange  for  the  mtuihu-graha,  Miving,  iw  he  takes  it  from 

him, '  I  hny  from  ttitf  \hv  madku  cup.'     This  he  takes  and 

gives   to   the    Hrahinim,   tlie    npi-uking  or  crcnliiig  (An)' 

priest.'  the  maker  of  maninu,  or  pregnant  sayings  windi 

chuni  out  (viant/i)  ^  the  truth.     Tliis  ritiml,  when  ctmipitred 

with  that  of  the  Sniitramuni,  tt-lk  us  of  the  coming  of  n  race 

led  by  the  Ashvins,  who  made  liarley  their  sacred  grain, 

— Kushn  gnus  the  nign  of  their  descent  from  the  K»*hit<.' 

race,  who  substituted  mead  as  the  sacred  drink  foi-  the  SurS 

of  their  predeci-sson*,  and    who   looked   iiptui    the  hcc»  as 

sacred  and  inspired.    It  was  they  tvho  were  thought  to  have 

inspired  the  fimt  prophets  '^  ■"  »h(iwii  hy  the  name  Deborah, 

the  speaking  Ik-c,*  given  to  theearhest  Jewish  prophetess,  by 

that  of  MiXtfftrai,  or  bees,  given  to  the  nymphs  who  nursed 

the  young  Zeus  in  Crete,  nnd  to  the  priestesses  of  Denieter, 

the  barley  mother.*    This  belief  is  recorded  by  Virgil  in  the 

linc< : 

'  fame  apibuH  piirtem  diviiiae  mentis  et  huuKtas 
.^tliere<i«  dixere.'" 

The  belief  apparently  arose  from  the  use  of  mead  by  the 
Finns  ns  the  intoxicating  drink  iisi-d  to  inspire  the  magi- 
cians. This  race  of  mead  drinkers,  who  made  it  tlie  drink  of 
their  speaking  priests,  the  mj-stie  enchanters,  were  a  pa-itornl 
tribe  who  fed  their  cattle  on  the  Kusha  or  Durba  grass,  the 
short  gross  of  the  green  turf  growing,  not  in  the  swampc, 

•  The  root  M  meaca  lo  tnnle. 

■  IlUkbrandl,  I'rJiirit  MyllitUsie,  p.  S4J  i  KH.  dv.  4,  :5. 

•  The  root  maiX  ur  wiiw/i,  to  iwirl  or  churn. 

•  GoCtlilUt  ThtioiirHi,  p.  31S. 

■  Mannharttt  dcrivci  Dem^Ii-r  from  a  Cretui  word  dtai,  bailey  i  Fiuer, 
Tht  CM<«  HQ)i):h,  vol.  i.  p,  331. 

'  D*  GuUmoitt  Di*  Tkiitr,  Gvrnian  tiarttUtion,  chnp,  iv.  pp.  5o&-5cS : 
Virgjl,  G*eri.  Iv.  120,  211. 


ESSAY  III 


iiiK) 


welKwatereil  am)  well -drained  luml,  sloping  down  Ut 
tlie  river  bunks. 

It  WHS  tlieir  reveivnce  for  tlie  inadftu  or  lioiiey  tiritik 
n'liicli  iiiiuli-  them  mil  tlio  fin-  luxl  luxir-gtx!  VmIiiiu  M«- 
clliavn,  ur  liorii  of  t/ifuUm,  and  iiiiuic  tliem  niaku  tlic  Maluia 
tht'ir  sacred  tree.  It  ia  fruiii  tl)i»  tree  tiiat  Uie  drink  viUIchI 
mitdhit  u  now  dUttlli'd,  b;it  prubaMy  l^crore  the  dny«  of  dia- 
tillatioii  tlu-y  iiiiule  from  its  excessivL-ly  swtel  (lower:',  a 
)i<|tiur  which  was  very  like  thoir  NortJiern  mead,  iiTid  whieh, 
fierlm]>t>,  wjis  Uie  viadhiiparka,  or  honey  drink,  ordered  by 
Mitiui  to  be  given  t"  kiiiffv,  |)rii,-»Ut,  Mm*'  tiiid  fittbers-iii-laH, 
and  nnitenial  iiiicle>i  jiayiiiga  vi»it  a  full  year  after  their  last, 
and  this  is  eti)H-ciulty  coniK-cted  with  Hnerifice*,  for  it  wan  not 
to  be  given  to  a  king  or  priest  on  their  eoming  if  no  Micriliee 
wiw  offered.'  It  i»  t<i  the  Mnhua  tree  (Biunia  tat'ifaHa)  tlwt 
the  hnxhniKU  are  first  ninrned  among  tllc  Bagdis  Bauris, 
and  Lohars ;  *  ami  I  have  already  aho»(  n  the  elo-w  connection 
between  the  Uaui-is,  Takkas  and  lire- worship) )era.  Among  the 
Ktirmis,  Mahilis,  and  Hajwarw,  the  bride  in  married  to  it 
Mahiin  tree,  and  lier  husband  to  a  Mango  tree,  while  the 
SonthnU  marry  ixith  bride  and  Inidegrxion)  to  a  Mahua  tree.* 
But  the  most  significant  port  of  the  marriage-  t«  »  tree  is 
that  it  i»  vontroetL-d  by  the  biide  circling  the  tree,  or  among 
the  Bagdis.  Bauris  and  I^ihars,  her  ninrrijif^e  luiwer  of  sal- 
branclK-s,  seven  times,  just  as  in  tlie  Brahman  wedding,  the 
bride  circlw  her  huiiband  neven  times  in  the  ceremony  rallul 
Sat-pak,*and  these  eeren ion ies  all  |>(>int  to  the  veneration  for 
the  niim1>rr  »even  n»  a  cardinal  tenet  of  the  race  of  fire- 
wonthippers  who  made  their  father-gud  the  hou»e-]K>le,  allied 
themselves  to  thu  iionH  of  the  tree,  and  made  the  Mahua  or 
honey-tive  their  parent-tree.  Thc»c  wen.-,  as  I  have  alreaily 
sliown^  n  nice  of  cultivators,  to  whom  tl]c  correct  computa- 
tion of  the  lapse  of  time  and  tJic  return  of  tlie  i>«uoi)«  w^is  u 

■  Bilhltr,  Afaim,  iii.  I  ■<),  tao ;  S.B.E.  voL  xxv.  pp.  96,  97. 

'  RtfJry,  Triifi  Mint  Caiiit  tf  Sinfal,  vol.  1.  pp.  39.  So ;  vol.  ii.  |x.  33. 

*  Jilit.  vol.  1.  p.  531 ;  voL  ii,  pp.  40,  193,  319-  *  Itid.  voL  i.  p.  IJO. 

14 


«10  'IHE  RULING  RACES  OF  rREUISTORiL-  TIMES 


nuittcT  of  MiprniK  importAncr.  It  is  to  this  race  that  tW 
Inrth  of  time  it  dtttioctly  traced  bv  the  \'cdic  poets  in  the 
myth  whidi  telU  of  tlie  union  of  SnrBn^u.  the  daughter  of 
Trft»ht*r,  th*  god  of  the  Takkas  with  \ivas\at,  wlw  was 
Bhrigu,  tin-  futlitr  of  the  fin;-»or»liij)(»ei*.  for  both  nrv  said 
t0  IwTc  brought  fire  to  men  through  Matar-Ubvan,  the  (itr- 
iodteL'  But  Saraiiyu,  ^'ivtulvat's.l»H(le,  had  two  forme,  like 
I^la,  tl(c  Gret-k  mother  of  the  twins,  <rho  bore  a  mortal 
■on,  Kastor,  and  an  immortal  Polvileukeo.  A^t  tite  imntor- 
tal  moth^-r  iJte  Ijore  tbv  twin-^^io  Vnma,  ai»d  as  the  mortal 
inotiKT  the  heavenly  horsemen,  the  A!>hvii]9.-  Tlie  name 
Vivaavat  aUo  meatui  he  wlio  )uu>  two  (iv)  forms  (rat),  aitti 
the  wboU*  m^-tb  which  telU  how  he  married  the  daughtur  of 
the  creati»g-god  Tvnahtar,  of  her  litsapfKanuin.-  whtii 
brought  bomv  to  earth,  and  \n-t  n-appcanuin-  as  the  mother 
of  the  mortal  Axhvitw,  tell»  how  tin'  god  of  Ugiit.  IIk-  pro- 
ducer of  the  heavenly  fin-,  came  to  earth  to  teaeh  nicii 
heavenly  lore.  The  beaveitly  tiiitu  of  Samnj'u,  VAlletl 
U^ioMi-miktii,  the  flawn  (tukatS),  and  night  (iialiS),  arc  sai<l 
to  form  \'ivaiirat'ft  day.'  Tbey  are  alho  called  the  twt>- 
formi-d  (ri-ni/ia)  daughter  of  tiw  red  one  (*l'vaJitrtr.  the  )ir<^- 
god),  one  adorned  witli  the  stars  and  the  oUicr  holding  the 
HUL*  It  was  the*e  twin-mutben  who  horv  tite  two  paira  of 
twin-sons,  who  destroy  the  darkness,'*  both  in  earth  .'ind 
heaven,  nnd  who  bring  IxjUi  tlie  light  of  <lay  and  Ihn  light 
of  knowledge,  and  miite  the  twiii-«tars,  tbe  Ashvins,  tl>« 
teailfnt  of  thi-  stJirs  of  night  with  tbe  iliiughter  of  tbe  »uii, 
who  traveU  with  them  in  the  chariot  made  for  them  by  the 
Htlihuis  tbe  guardijmK  of  tbe  seaM>nH.''  Tbe  twins  Vnnia,  ax 
tlie  day  and  night,  are  said  to  bare  spun  tlic  lirst  web  ia 

•  klgwdk,  ri.  8,  1  ;  1.  6o,  I.  Tvuhui  contnini  (he  root  n<a,  meanii^ 
duality.  Thw  the  niin«  bkoiu  ihe  God  of  twa,  ihat  it,  of  Ihe  year  of  Iwo 
MMoiUt  llw  feu  of  (he  Dcioda  dcKribcd  in  Emsj  ii. 

■  Rigmk,  X.  17,  1% 

'  /Hii.  vi.  49.  3  :  ililkbrMidi't  ftJivit  AfytiUtgu,  p.  jojnote  1. 

•  Kicvcla,  iii.  J9,  3.  '  /M.  x.  59,  11  j  ri.  63,  5. 

•  /«A  vil.33,9,  I  J. 


ESSAY  in 


211 


which  men  clothed  theniselves,'  the  Web  of  Time ;  aiKl 
this  mnrkK  the  xtory  of  the  birth  of  the  gixl.t  of  tiiiic,  the 
succcKfon  of  the-  godit  of  ^■ncnitioii,  as  dnt  told  by  the  race 
which  produced  the  Hrst  weavers  and  artificers.  Tht-  hymn  I 
have  jiist  (jiiotw)  gives  a  further  <lirtiiil  an  to  tlic  growth  of 
the  conception  in  their  niindii.  For  the  Vashihhtha  or  most- 
crenting  firt-,  the  lieiivenly  twins,  which  i*  the  Kuhject  of  this 
hymn,  is  there  said  to  have  been  first  seen  by  Mitra-Varuna, 
the  moon-god,  and  tlie  god  of  the  dark  heaven  uf  night  and 
rain  {var),  who  in  the  chronologj'  of  the  three  pariiihis,  or  en- 
circling stickis  were  the  go<Ifl  of  the  Northern  race  who  com- 
pleted the  fifttirc  of  the  nntionnl  triangle.  V«slii»h!hn  was 
seen  by  Mitra-\'anina  coming  fortli  from  the  lightning,  *(ut 
Agastyn  (the  star  Ciuiopuit)  brought  tiieni  from  their  pnrrnt 
home,'  and  they  were  thus  tlie  sons,  the  stars  of  heaven,  led 
by  the  star  Canopiw,  begotten  by  Mitrti-\'arutin.  from  their 
love  for  Ur-vashi,'  -  Tliis  brings  its  to  the  story  of  I'ururavas 
and  Ur-viishi.  Puriiravas,  the  I->steni  roarer,  the  thunder- 
god,  married  Ur-va»lii  on  the  agrii-nient  thai  she  wa*  to  leave 
him  if  siie  saw  him  naked.  When  revealed  t«  lier  by  th* 
light ning-Rnsh  sent  by  the  jealou-t  Gniicllmrvas,  her  former 
matc-t,  to  whom  she  had  bom  two  lamlis,  whieb  tliey  stole, 
he  lost  lier.  Ho  only  found  her  after  long  wanderings, 
swimming  as  the  swtui  or  wiI<I-goo«c  [hafjMt),  the  moon-bird 
in  the  hike  of  the  sacred  Plaksha-tree  {F'uvji  hi/trloria)^ 
wliich  still  marks  the  great  pla4-e  of  pilgrimage  called  Puryaj^, 
at  tlie  junction  of  the  .lumna  and  Ganges.  Siie  there  firs( 
Imre  to  I'uniravn.*  n  «)ii  called  Ayu,  meaning  the  swiftly 
moving  time,  the  constant  succession  of  day  and  night:  bitt 
with  this  son  ITrv«»ht  aiKO  gave  to  Ptiruravas  the  sacred 
Hre,  and  from  this,  where  he  left  it  in  the  forest,  grew  the 
Khiu\\rn-ine{JcariacatirchN),  and  the  Ai?Iivatlim-lree  {Ficu.\ 


■  Rigveds,  rii.  33,  lo;  11. 

"  S«  »loiy  of  Ihirotavji*  and  Urv«).1ii,  by  Gildnci :  t\stUe\  And  t:«IdiieT, 
Ffiiiirfif  StuJitH,  .Stiitlgardt,  vol.  I.  p.  143 ;  Sal.  Ora*.  si.  5:  ;  Jiativamia, 
IjSj  :  Rigvcda,  x.  95. 


2ia  THK  lUI.INC;  HACKS  OK  PUEIIISTOUIC  TIMES 


rdigkmi),  from  wlu-iiee  tljc  sacred  iirc  of  tlic  ttlUr  was  cn- 
gendi-rcd : '  unA  i\\\»  telU  us  of  i\w  itutitution  nf  tlie  ritual 
of  iHinit-wffi'rinps  I)y  tlio  two  unitvd  rocps,  tlu'  sons  of  the 
fi^-tnv  luui  tlio.ic  of  tliu  KliadiratnT,  nhioli  yifltln  IIk- 
catecliu  (lye  of  commerce,  anti  was  tlius  tlie  parent-tree  of  tli* 
weAviiifr  iDiil  ilyi-ing  races.  It  vas  thev  nliui  uhit  uddt-d  tli«- 
scicHcps  of  astrology  ni>d  astronomy  to  tlit'  magic  lure  of 
their  predecessortt,  and  beg'ui  syiteinHtically  to  i>tiidy  the 
stars. 

Hut  before  proceeding  further  with  this  inquiry,  we  must 
undcrstjind  clearly  the  meaiiinK  nf  Vivn.sv«t  willi  llic  two 
forms,  and  of  his  house,  where  the  Ashvins  dwell  with  him,- 
11)i«  liinl,  an  Hillehraiidt  nhuwn  frtim  sevend  )iHssagc«  in  thv 
Rij^veda,  is  the  temple,  the  Sadas,  in  which  the  gods  a»- 
scmhli',  mid  n.i  liidra  is  >iaid  to  drink  with  tli*!  ItildiUK,  i\\t 
guardians  of  the  season*  in  llie  sacrifieer's  house.'  Vivasvat 
wns,  ns  the  Vedie  commentators  rightly  say,  thought  to  be 
the  sacrifieer  of  the  K"ds.*  In  other  words,  he  wtts  the  god 
of  time,  who  offered  up  to  the  gods  eaei)  day  and  night,  ax 
they  piisKc-d  nwav,  and  marked  tiirir  pu-siia^  hy  tliv  course 
and  changes  of  the  stars,  moon,  and  sun.  The  two  forms 
which,  hi.t  name  imply,  were  originnlly  the  vrcntive  and  re- 
ceptive forms,  nuirked  in  the  Greek  conception  of  tlie 
iierniaphrodite  gods  honi  of  Hernie*,  the  univcmd  father, 
and  Aphrodite,  the  universal  mother ;  but  this  inateriali&tic 
conception  was  changed  when  life  was  seen  to  ari^e  from  the 
union  of  the  goddew  of  the  <l'iy  luid  niglit  witli  the  creating 
heat  and  tlie  design  of  the  creator.  The  creating;  father 
then  became  Mnnn.  the  Indian  thinker,  whose  cnrlJcr  form 
was  theWirygiangod  Men,  Minos,or  Menes,thf  measiuer;  and 
the  mother  of  his  son»  was  Irin,  the  sheep,  the  inotlicr  of  the 
golden  fleece,  the  stars  of  heaven  and  of  the  shephenl  nxv. 
She  was,  in  Indian  genealogy,  the  mother  of  Puru-ravas,  the 
Eastern  thunder-god,  who  by  his  will  prodnceil  the  fire  of 


>  RigifHa,  i.  46,  13. 
*  /«b/.  ML  60,  5. 


'  ItiJ.  i.  ss.  f,  iii,  J4.  7.  X.  75.  1. 
'  llillebnnilt't  Ffdiitit  MyHtlrgu,  pp.  4;^,  477. 


ESSAY  III 


ma 


life,  tlie  lightning  Hasli  wliitli  gf\.w  to  Uif  wiitcr  enclosed  in 
tile  clutidit  its  RcntTativc  force.  It  was  she  who,  when  horn 
from  the  thought  of  Miniii,  beaime  tlie  mother  of  the  soda 
of  Ii.l™  nr  Iiii,  wfho  pave  her  nttmc  to  the  IiKlinn  rivers,  whieh 
water  tlie  niicieiit  eiiipiri:  of  the  Kiishikii,  tlie  Iruvittj  or 
Hftvi,  in  the  I^lnjllh,  the  IrAvati  or  llapti,  in  Onde,  and  tlie 
IrArati  or  Ira-waddt,  in  Hiirma]).  She  miis  the  mother  of 
ttie  raee  born  on  the  rivi-rs,  and  the  sons  of  the  god  of 
stonns;  wid  this  brings  its  to  the  story  of  the  inrth  of  the 
two  aneient  »lorni-twin!<,  the  Brunvhinn  or  Lyeiiui  Apollo, 
and  his  sister  Artemis,  and  to  that  of  the  god  Ilnri  in 
India,  wliiise  name  nieiiat  tiie  yvllow,  and  alio,  like  that  of 
Uiivas,  the  rofirei'.'  The  Iftir  in  llar-i,  again,  is  the  same 
Koi-d  iw.  tlie  A'fiiir  in  the  Akkmtiun  Khiir-sak-ktirra,  whieh 
means  both  entniil^  ami  ii  hull ;  and  this  hull  is  the  god 
Piishan,  who,  after  the  tranformation  whieh  made  him,  as  1 
ehnll  show,  the  alligator,  became  the  biill-god,  and  both  ax 
the  alligator  and  Imll  he  was  the  god  of  thi-  black  cloud 
who  took  the  ]ilace  of  the  boar-god.  l<i;to  meaning  'the 
hidden,'  tlint  ix,  the  disapiiearing  Saranyu  of  the  Kigveda, 
wa«,  when  near  the  time  of  her  Inhonr,  Itil  hy  wobes  to  tlic 
Xanthu!*,  meaning  the 'yellow' river,  in  Lveta,  the  land  of 
wolves  (Xi/«o«),  and  thenr,  in  the  itacred  grove  of  the  niotliCT- 
tn-e,  sixty  stadia  from  the  town  of  XunthoR.  she  hore 
Apollo,  whow  name  niauw  the  protector;  and  Artemi*,  who 
became  afterward  the  moon-goddess,  but  who  was,  a«  I  show 
in  Esnay  vt,,  the  niother-atara  of  the  hear  race,  the  constel- 
lation of  the  Great  Bear.  Tlii-v  were  tlie  twin-jiarrnts  of 
the  yellow  raee :  and  ■»  in  the  Delos  form  of  this  legenil, 
Leto  is  said  to  be  a  wolf,  and  Afiollo  whh  represented  a»  a 
wolf,  both  in  Argo.i  and  Delphi,  in  which  latter  place  he 
guarded  the  trensnrc  of  the  god.  they  are  the  diildren  of 
I  the  wolf-mother,  the  day  and  night.'     It  is  this  Mone  wolf- 

^H  '  Caitiiu,  Grif/kiiiit  EiyHologii,  p.  %^i,  No>  iSj>  ii.  19^ 

^H  *  Multer,  Oit  Daritr,  liook  ii.  chnp.  Ii.  i  t,  p.  iiS,  l>ook  ii.  chap.  vi.  1 8, 

^        pp.  y»s.  3«s- 


2U  THE  UUl.lNG  RACES  OF  rUKmS'lXMUC  TIMKS 


gniMi-w,  tlif  iiiothir  of  light  [luK)y  wliom  wc  find  in  tlw 
lliK^'t-da  calling  to  lier  aid  tlie  Atthvintt,  'ttkilled  iii  mtUe,'' 
to  restore  the  sight  of  her  hii^bnnd,  Uijr  fiKhva,  the  upright 
{ttifr)  liorw  (tvihva),  or  the  house-pole,  who  had  lieen  hlindetl 
by  his  father,  the  finr-goil,  and  vtho  hiu]  in  rain  sacrificed  u 
hundred  and  one  rams,'  and  it  was  the  Ashvins  who  saved 
Vortilta.  the  quail,  the  bird  of  the  <hi.»'n,  from  tho  wrath  of 
the  wtilf-goddc»6.'  Their  Indian  counterpart,  Ilari,  the 
Indian  yellow  storm-god,  wda  hurn  at  Mathura,  or  the  river 
Yamuna,  meaning  the  hinding  (i/nin)  rivi-r,  the  river  of  tlic 
twins  (j/ama),  whieli  imited  the  l-^tem  anil  Wcnterii  raeea 
of  India,  whose  sacred  mecting-plnce  was  the  birthplace  of 
Ayii,  the  son  of  ITr-vashi,  at  I'liryag,  where  it  joins  the 
Ganges.  Wv  find  the  place  of  his  birth  marked  for  us,  not 
only  by  the  universal  trailition  recorded  in  llie  l\ii-ciiia.t,  but 
also  in  a  jiiiKsi^gi;  in  tin-  Higvedu,^  which  tells  liow  Abliya- 
vartin  Chayam&na,  the  Sfinjaya  or  sou  of  the  sickle  (miti), 
also  called  I'firtliava,  or  sun  of  IVithu,  the  motlier-earth  *  of 
the  Dravidian  races,  defeated  the  V'rishiviints  and  Tiirvashu 
at  Hari-yi'i|>iyri,  and  dn>wnL'd  three  thousand  of  Uium  in  the 
Vav-yavati,  meaning  the  riverof  the  young  dawn-god  (jfar-a/*), 
and  also  of  tlie  people  who  soued  the  plant  of  the  dawn, 
yiiva  or  iMirley.'  Heiv  Hari-yCipiy:!,  which  meana  the  place 
of  the  sacrificial  stakes  ij/Sjia)  of  Hari  must  be  the  town  of 
Mathnra,  the  shrine  of  the  lire-drill  (malh),  where  the  god 

'  Rigveda,!.  Ii6.  IS,  I17,  17,18.  *  /iU.  l  116,  14:  i'?,  16. 

'  Jbiit.  vi,  17.  5-S. 

*  TliR  root  ffta,  fram  which  Prilhu  m  well  .is  ihi;  Latin /aWe,  tocoicoivc, 
lo  bear,  n  dtiivcd,  is  a  Tnmil  nxil.  Il  appcats  in  ilic  Kjgvcdo,  1.  j6,  S,  in 
Ihe  phisMi  "apum  pcruh.'  a  name  given  to  Soma,  mcnninB  'ilio  s«J  or^erm 
(of  life)  !n  Ihc  wxvrt.'  I'cru  meuiK,  is  Pischd  anil  Gddncc  t>how,  'twdlh^ 
or  making  tn  iwdl,'  and  tliencc  seed  or  geiiii ;  Piwhel  and  Geldncr,  V^ittk^ 
Slndiat,  vol,  1.  pp.  Si'9i.  Prilhu,  whose  nauu-  cumci  from  a  Duii.lian 
r-."iE,  and  who  is  Ibe  mulher  o(  Ihc  l^tidaviu,  it  the  tnother  of  the  Uiavidian 
racM. 

»  Cunint,  Griethiuht  Elymohgit,  Xo.  56$,  p.  378,  No.  660^  pL  397 ; 
alio  p.  sSS.  The  root  yah  appcait  in  lUc  Crvrt  fwt,  dawn,  the  Latin 
fuv€uu$,  and  the  .Saaikrit^i'iiw,  young. 


ESSAY  III 


315 


Hari  tins  always  been  especially  worshipped.  It  was  here 
t!mt  llie  yilliiw  rucc,  Icil  l>y  tlieir  ^iitiliiig  !<l«nt,  tin-  Aslivin.i, 
must  liuve  miide  tlK'ir  first  capital:  nnd  it  was,  as  I  shall 
presently  show,  down  the  Jumna,  that  they  made  their  way 
into  India.  But  tlir  wnlf-niyth  wliich  they  hrmi^jht  with  thtin 
must  have  come  from  the  Noi'tli,  where  the  wolf-goddess 
{Xv/ct/)  WHS  the  jjmldexH  of  light  ^Xvieij),  whereas  tlie  Sun- 
jikrit  wolf  tv^/.'fl  means  the  destroyer  or  tcarer  :  and  the  tw(( 
namea  show  thi-  distiiietinii  between  tiic  Northern  races,  who 
looked  on  the  lijfht  and  the  sun  as  ilic  givvr  of  life,  and  the 
mces  of  Suitth-westeni  Asia,  to  whom  the  summer  sun  was 
the  destroyer  and  jjod  of  dwith.  It  wiw  this  wolf-race 
which  first  brought  Itarley  to  India,  for  it  was  the  Ashvins 
who  fimt  sowed  barley  with  the  plough,  ealUiI  in  this 
passage  Vfika,  the  wolf.'  Hut  these  people  who  woisliipped 
the  t%vin-gods  Artemiit,  the  nioon-go<tdess,  or  Mitm,  niid  tiio 
prntcetinp  and  destroying  god  Apollo,  Hari-Varuna,  who 
diffused  |ie*tilcnce  or  jilciity  by  tlie  arrows  or  rain-showers 
«]int  fn)ni  his  silver  bow,  were  also  tliose  whose  tribal  totems 
were  the  fthoe]i  and  the  ram,  and  we  can  trace  the  growth  of 
tlie  whole  series  of  myths  I  have  just  ritt-d  in  tlie  varion* 
forms  of  tJie  Sanskrit  Saranyu,  the  mother  of  the  twins 
Yamii.  This  name  is  rcproilueed  in  tliat  of  the  tJreek 
KHnnyes,  the  three  goddesses,  with  serpents  in  their  hair,  who 
wreak  vengeance  on  all  who  liiivc  disobeyed  their  parents, 
were  disrespectful  to  the  old,  and  been  guilty  of  perjury, 
murder,  inhospitality,  and  have  ilUtreated  sujipliants.'  To 
tluin  black  sheep  and  ucphaVin  or  honey  and  water  were 
otli-red.  These  thn-e  fjoddeases  arc  united  into  one  as 
}lecate,  whose  worship  I  have  eoniparvd  with  that  of  the 
Kudra  Triandwkii.  mid  also  with  that  of  the  Gond  I'lmrsi 
IVu.  Ilecute  was  the  goddess  of  witchcraft,  with  three 
bodies  and  four  hands,  holding  tliv  key  of  knowledge,  the 
Eiiake,  the  torch,  and  the  sacriliciat  knife,  and  to  her,  as  to 

'  Rigveda,  i.  117.  ai.     The  word  uwd  is  ^•riit»4. 
'  Smilb,  Cititiifal  Oirlttnary,  luv.  *  Kruinyc*.' 


S16  THE  RITLING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIM  KH 

tiw  FrinHj'w,  bljurk  femalt;  lunilw  and  honey  wrre  olTcn-d, 
with  the  addition  of  dogs.*  She  was  also  the  attendant  of 
Per»«))hone,  the  daugliter  of  DLiiictvr,  the  )>»r I uy- mother, 
who  disappears  vcaHy  for  her  wint«T  sleep,  and  tihc  is  thus  a 
year-goiIdeM,  who  rules  the  change*  of  the  thre«  M-anons 
which  mnkv  itp  the  yenr  of  tlie  .Vshvins,  Both  the  Erinnyes 
and  Hecate  are  goddesseA  of  those  jton^i  of  the  mother  Maga, 
whose  toU-m  wiw  the  Mack  sheep  sacred  to  the  f{o(!  of  night 
and  storm,  the  (ireek  Ountnos,  the  KanNknt  Vnruna,  and  in 
giving  tluTn  the  name  Saranyu  or  Sarana,  which  means  tliv 
hurrying  or  swiftly  flowing  one,  the  original  idea  seems  to 
have  Ix-eii  llmt  she  wax  the  rain-mother,  or  tiie  mother  from 
whom,  as  we  shall  see  in  the  myth  of  Gaiidhari  and  her  suns 
tlie  luiiidred  (Hrkate)  cliildrfn  nf  the  holy  nice  were  to  be  boni. 
Btit  the  Sttn«krit  Sar-ann,  or  the  god  (ana)  Sar,  was  not  the 
earliest  furm  of  thi«  goddeiis,  for  she  was  the  Phrygian  god- 
desft  Shari,  worshipped  by  the  Armenians  on  Lake  Van.* 
She  iiecame  to  tlie  Akkadinns  the  god  Ana-sar  or  Sar-ano, 
the  god  (arm)  of  Snr,  the  upper  lirinnmeiit,  the  fatiier-gud, 
who,  uniting  with  Aim  kt-sar,  the  goddess  of  the  earth, 
createil  tht-  present  world.  This  bisexual  deity,  tlie  heaven 
and  the  earth  made  pregnant  by  tlie  rain,  wai  the  god  Xa 
whom  the  gn-at  U-mpIc  of  I-sarra.  the  house  (/)  of  Sar  was 
dedicated ;  and  tlieir  son  was  .\ilar,  the  tire-go<l,  the  Atar  or  ' 
Atri  of  the  Higwnln,  which  latter  name  \*,  tuxording  to 
Grassmann,  deiived  from  ml,  to  cat,  and  tri,  three,  and  thai 
meaiiK  '  tin' devoiiriiig  three,"  the  three  scasunM  of  the  years 
of  time.  The  idcogmm  for  Sar,  a  mettnure,  and  the  god 
Ait-.ior  ^  and  0<  are  the  same,  and  so  is  that  for  Sar^ 
heaven,  and  the  air-gotl  -^  >ff.  This  Wt  is  compo.-Kid 
of  two  element^  Sar  ^  and  J^  »'ing,  so  that  the  wiiul- 
gotl  wna  cnlled  '  the  wings  of  ^ar,'  who  thus,  like  the  god 
Yah   of  tlie  Psalmist,  'came  flying  on   t!ie  wings  of  tlie 

'  Smilli,  C/^uitai Ifii-liMtary,  i.\:  'Ilccalc' 

'  Snyce,  #Moy  Utturu  ftr  i8«7.  Leet,    tv.   p.  265  nole  i ;   Le«.  IL 
p.  125. 


1^ 


ESSAV  111 


SIT 


wind.'  Tlie  e-lements  Sar  alitrt  appmr:i  in  tlic  iclrogmin 
of  Alii.  tilt"  divint'  simkc,  ^  --f  or  the  god  ■*■!  of 
the  measuring  heiiven  ^  .'  'I'lio  loot  word  and  idea  Snr 
nJito  nppeiirs  in  Greek  niid  Lyeiiui  mytlinlofy  in  the  gnd 
Sarpedon,  from  Sar,  the  root  of  <Tap6w.  to  sweep,  whose 
name  nicHn.t  tho  elpHnoinfr  god.  He  u'n.s  the  third  in  the 
divine  triad  of  the  souk  of  Kiirnpft.  the  mother  riding  on 
the  bull  Minoa,  the  measurer,  Kha<Io-niaiitliiis  or  Khahdo- 
mnnthuK,  the  judge  who  jiidgeH  vrith  tlie  twirling  or  revolv- 
ing {nutnthu)  magic-rod  {RhabdoJi),  and  Snrpedon,  the 
cleanser.  Theite  god*  niarlc  the  process  of  evolutionary 
ideal  i  Hit  ion,  by  which  the  mwwnring-g<Kl  was  first  wor- 
sliippcd  liy  l\w»v  people  who^e  god  and  judge  worked 
ininieli'n  by  the  rod  of  the  ningiciun,  the  first  prnalara  or 
bansma,  and  afterwards  by  a  higher  i-ace,  whose  god  framed 
the  uiitdU-rttlile  1»wk  of  Nntiin-,  imd  i^tJihlished  n  moral  law 
for  the  guidance  of  his  worshippers,  Tliese  people  believed 
in  the  clennxing  (■flieney  of  holy  water  .ipriukled  on  the  altar 
and  the  worshippers  witli  the  bundle  of  cleansing  grass  nr 
twig!!,  the  jd-cond  jtrn-ifarn,  nx  op)H)Me()  to  the  blood 
sprinklings  of  tlie  older  worship ;  and  it  was  they  who  iiitro- 
dueed  the  idd  Nortlierii  ciiHtnm  of  infitiit  iNipti.tm,  in  whieb 
the  father  acknowledged  the  child  by  sprinkling  it  with 
water  and  giving  it  a  name,"  a  cu.ttoin  followed  hy  Leto, 
who  baptized  the  young  Apollo  and  Artemis  in  the  holy 
river  Xanthus;'  and  these  eliildren  who  rose  to  heavni 
purilietl  from  sin  hy  the  cleansing  Miiters  of  the  mother- 
river  of  the  yellow  race  liecame  the  Mitra-Varuija  of  Hindu 
mythology,  whose  ehildivn  wi-re  the  >Lars  led  hy  .\gii.itya 
(Cnnupus),  the  moon-god  and  the  god  of  heaven,  Vnrui,ia» 
whose  victims  were  the  ewes  ttn<l  raniH,  the  totems  of  his 
humnn  children,  sacrificed  both  to  him  nnd  the  mothi-r* 
goddess     Saraiiyu,     and      whose     food     was     the     barley 

'  SaT«c,  AiiyrSan  Grammar  Syllabary,  No*.  4>  »>»■  414.  4'5.  4I7- 
*  Maonhaidt,  Gtrmauiuht  Mylluti,  iSjS,  p.  311. 
■  MUtlcr,  t>it  lieritr,  book  ii.,  chEi|>.  ii.  p.  aiS. 


n«  THE  RriJNG  RACE:*  OF  I-KEIU-STOBIC  TIMES 


wlncfa  wM  Varupa's  cortL*  It  ««s  tlic  god*  of  thr 
MMM  of  Suwrati,  the  ri««r  tsmiing  from  Uk  ULe  <&/w) 
of  liTiDg  or  Bowing  wktcr  (-SW),  tSc  nvn-  of  the  goddm 
Skri,  who  bnmne  the  Hindu  god  Han.  But  tlm  abatnct 
th«olc^  coald  onlr  ban  been  tboof^t  out  br  ■  Wisuivd 
daiK,  wfaoK  pretence  proves  a  lerr  n«<iderali)c  adt&nce  in 
crriHMtioD  mad  wealth,  a  clawf  of  thinker*  «iio  dtrvotnj  thctr 
Hund«  to  the  aolution  of  the  probkms  of  the  ongtn  of  life, 
Iriith,  creation,  production  and  rvproductioa,  of  thr  ^Minf^ 
marked  iiy  the  irciirrin^  M-a*ons  of  the  yc*r  and  the  ap- 
pnrtntiv  arfntran'  outbreaks  ofitona^  floods,  pestilence^  and 
famines,  and  it  wa*  fnrni  tlwir  trachin^  tltat  the  new  theology 
aruie.  In  thi*  ciwxi  the  mealed  god  was  Minos,  the  mea- 
ntnrr,  or  Manii,  the  thinker,  tlie  iospinrti  lejK'her  who  Intcrd 
out  the  laws  laid  doim  bv  the  hidden  and  unseen  god.  the 
creator  ai»d  giver  of  life,  the  Sar  who  itKloiied  within  hiniwlf 
the  Su,  or  eas«»ce  of  lift-  which  was  distributed  through  the 
worid  by  the  lightning  wlitdi  maile  the  rain-cloud,  the 
crea  ting-mot  her,  and  the  living  thouglits  of  the  inspired 
thinker.  Tlie  n-relittion»  received  bv  thi*  prophet  Ajxdlo 
Ixixias,  or  >H>n  of  the  wolf  of  light,  called  Aios'  trpo^ij-nj^ 
vaTpo%,  the  ex[iounder  (of  tlte  will)  of  tlte  father  of  tlio  bright 
idiy,  were  announced  to  men  by  the  judge  Khabdo-manthuK. 
the  judge  or  U»nu  of  the  /eudaveata,  Higvedii,  ni>d  MtUia- 
bhanita,  called  also,  in  t)»e  ZciKlave^ta.  Crvaksliaya  th« 
ancient  (»r)  speaker  {vakA)^  the  father  Ilaii  of  the  Jews, 
and  of  the  races  called  Danava  br  the  Hindus,  and  Danaoi 
by  the  Greek*,  tlie  Aaron,  or  chest  of  the  law,*  the  Axbi 
Vanguhi  or  encircling  Muike  {Anhi),  another  form  of  Ecbia 
or  Ahi,  who  \*  kImi  the  Chesti  and  Cheita  of  the  Din,  or  law 
of  got!  of  the  Zi-ndnvenl*.*   Tbi«  was  the  age  of  the  propbeta 

>  E|Beeli*f:>  9''-  Brii.  ii.  5,  n,  i4-l6;  S.II.E.  voL  xJL  pfi.  ^91,  396. 

*  Hill,  r>WJM.  in.  10 ;  S.aK.  roL  xzxi.  |>.  a}*, 

'  Uex^us  Tlifiaimti,  p.  147.     Aaroo  b  the  aunc  for  ihc  Ark  in  Exodat 
XVI.  21,  xavL  33. 

•  Dumotcln,   Zavintsfa  AM   Yafi,  6u      SMt^.  i.  14,  15.      MiU, 
iWaa, iiL  16 1  S.B.E.  voL  xxiii.  pp,  aC^ICb  III  voL  xud.  )v  ill. 


4 


ESSAY  III 


210 


"nnd  pioidiuU-wi-s — ^Anroii  tin-  M|)i.-nk«r,  Ttliriam  the  bold 
!i|)eaker.'  and  Debomli  the  t>))L'akiiig  bee,  the  ik'nish  counter- 
|)urU  nf  the  prMphetenftrK  »f  tlii;  Uelphie  ontcle.  It  vsa  under 
the  guidance  of  the  .judfre  Dhhu  nnd  tlie  hispired  pritnti  that 
tlifV  wi'iit  douthward  frt>tii  tht  hilly  uuiuitry  ul'  Asia  Minor, 
seek  ing  u  tit  in  their  progress  well-driiinwl  and  gently -sloping 
valleys  fnitted  for  their  crops  of  corn,  and  for  the  growth  of  the 
noiirwliiiig  nnd  siieeiilent  short  grass  on  which  tlity  could 
best  feed  theii-  sheep.  It  was  in  these  pleasant  vallcyK  th*t 
they  founded  pertniuicnt  villages  fonnod  of  united  house- 
holders, where  eaih  house  was  ruled  by  the  houic-niother 
and  hoiise-fathrr,  whoite  fntht'r-gttds  were  V'aruini  and  Ashi- 
Xanguhi.  the  god  and  goddess  of  conjugal  union,'  the  inj»t<;ri- 
oim  and  conjuined  beings  wlioiit.-  home  was  in  the  air,  and 
whose  ilivine  power  was  not  confined  to  tin-  areii  of  fhe 
village  or  the  guardianMiip  of  the  family  or  tribe,  but  who 
were  llie  parents  «f  the  whole  human  race  and  uf  all  living 
beings.  It  is  the  liistory  of  this  emigration,  which  ended  in 
the  occn]nitii)n  of  the  Euphrates  valley,  which  wc  liiid  in  the 
"name  and  mythic  history  of  S;ir-g»nu,  or  he  who  is  possessed, 
(with  the  spirit)  of  Siir,  Hit-  Siiiig  iif  the  Bible,  who  wiih  the 
father  of  Niilntr,  the  river  Enphmtcs,  and  the  grandfatlwr 
of  Terah  or  Dnra  tlie  antelope."  His  name  means  also  the 
Sar,  or  waterer  nf  Ihe  cikIuiuix;  {f^iiiir),  and  the  story  of  his 
birth  i»  one  that  hfis  been  appropriated  by  the  great  Sargon, 
thv  historical  king  of  Asnyrin,  who  ruled  at  a  much  later 
period,  .'5750  ii.c,  and  hy  the  mythic  heroes  who  substituted 
the  wonliip  of  the  gods  of  heaven  for  the  gods  of  earth, 
Moi«es,  tlie  Egyptian  ilorus,'  und  Kavad,  the  founder  uf  the 
Ktishitv  race/'  for,  like  them,  he  was  born  in  a  secret  place 
among  the  reedK  on  the  river  bank,  when-  lie  wa-^  found  by 

'  Gdcnius  T^eiimrni,  fip.  318,  819;  ».v,  ■  Mirikiti  mid  llebomh.' 

•  V^gcMaii,  Sj/.  tinii.  ii,  5.  I.  3j.     Dnimeitcler,  ZtHdaviita  Aihi  y^/tt 
515,  5459;  S.n,K.  vol.  xii.  [i.  39S,  vol.  xuii.  pji,  ari-»;4,  aSci-iSa. 

*  Gen.  li.  3I-2J. 

'  H.  lirugich,  Rtl^itn  nnd  AfyHinlisu  Jtr  AUtn  MtyfUi;  ji.  39a. 

■  »  Wtit,  HHndahUli,  xxii.  14 ;  S.H.I^,  Vol.  v.  p.  I  Jti. 


aSO  THE  HULING  HACKS  OF  I'HEHiS'1-ORIC  TIMES 

Im  future  protectnr,  who  raised  him  l»  groat ne$H, — Sar-ganuj 
n  nnid  to  hnvc  bi'cii  fmiiKl  by  AUk't  thu  irri>!»tor,  uho  niiuU 
him  his  gardener,  mid  called  him  hy  tlie  Akkndian  name  of 
Si-Shig-Shig  or  Si-Shini-nhiiii,  he  who  iiiiikvA  iiU  tilings  grwn. 
Re  thus  bccAme  the  father-god  of  tile  Atkadiaiis,  the  lover  of 
Utrr,  the  god  Sar  or  Sar-wir,'  llii-  Snr-rabii,  orgre«t  Sar,  of  tl«^ 
Phirnidaii)!,''  II«,  as  thi'  ^rnit  irrigator,  was  the  father  of  the 
Kuniiis,  the  irrig&tiiig  and  furiiiii)g  rnt'i'v  of  Iiidiii,  who  take 
thc-ir  imiiK-  from  Kiir,  the  tortoine.  We  thus  see  in  the 
advent  of  this  race  of  shejiherdfl  mid  skilW  irrigators  to  the 


Theancitnl  EXVnp'i*'^  Inolircl  on  ibr  Euiihism  and  OniiUBoIsR 

land  of  the  mothcr-mountuiri  the  final  I'omplctiun  of  the 
ligiire  cif  the  tortoiHe,  to  which  the  ancient  eobinogmplK'n 
conijmrcd  the  ciiltivfttt-d  curlli,  Ihc  (ignn^  of  which  had  been 
roughly  Nkelclied  on  the  fiii'-altar.  But  the  mi)!^  elaborate 
figure,  tt'hii'h  r<-|tr<'sfiilMl  the  fnmplclion  of  thi'  idea,  was 
formed,  not  from  dividing  urn-  triniiglc  into  segments  '►"t  by 
tlif  union  of  the  four  triiiiigK-:.  re|)rt^enting  the  South- 
eastern and  North-weMtern  ruiirv.  vibo  all  looked  on  the 
uiot her- mountain  of  the  Ka>t,  nhi'iuo  Imlrti  gets  the  rain,  iw 

'  Saycc,  Ma!}«tl  l^turti  fer  1SS7,  Lccl.  L  pp.  26  nale  i,  27  :  Lecl.  w. 
pp.  247  note  1,  365  note  i.  *  /Mf.  Lecl.  iii.  p.  196  note  1. 


ESSAY  III 


S!il 


tlicir  iiiitioDttl  l>irtl>])Ui('(',  wliciv  thcv  bt-came  united  an  the 
Ku»hitc  vacc,  the  confedemtioii  i»f  (riviliswl  man. 

Tlif  tiiHoUt'  tluis  fiirmit)  unci  depicted  on  page  SSO  repi-e- 
BcntH  tlif  Greek  ero&s  and  the  doublu  ilorjn  iir  thuiult-rlwlt  of 
V'Uliiiu  and  Indra,  and  alto  ii  iiiup  uf  the  Indinu  races,  the 
sous  «f  tlie  Nortlieni  Irfi  or  I<_lii,  Jlagn.  Gniiri.  the  {Jnnd  eow 
motlieraiid  the  mother  of  tht-  Dnividiun  inntrinivliid  rnoes, 
the  sons  of  tri'f-}^HMi>N«trK,  lu  di8tribut«<d  at  the  time  of  tin* 
It  tiho  forms,  with  spaceN  left  open  for  th^-  pnrent 


union. 


riverv,  the  Kiiphrtili-t«,  Sindhu  nr  Indus,  Yamunn  or  Jtimna, 
and  Guii-gu  or  Ganges,  whicJi  watered  tlie  g^i-deit  of  God, 
uri  wt.nhedrmi  or  d^ht-nidit!  iignre.  the  figure  sacred  to 
Aj^ni  the  Hre-god,  and    the  ang)(»  of  the  triluil  trituighs 

form  the  Svastika  OC,  wliili*  the  whole  forms  the  figure 
of  the  Yfipn  or  snerifidal  stake  iin  which  the  san-ifice  of 
man,  siiid  in  the  Iti-uhmaija'i  to  be  the  true  .Murifiee,'  is  con- 
tinually offeiitl  up  to  the  fpiA^,  Kud  these  human  sacrifict's 
were  iint,  in  the  Iheoluj^y  of  the  star- worshippers,  nierelv 
Nymbolical,  hut  wen-,  as  1  shnll  i^liow,  aetually  offered  by 
them,  'ndw  Sva-itika  is  the  sign  of  th<-  fiii'-god  phiced  in 
the  iniRfti-  of  the  mothcr-ultnr  found  iit  Troy,  and  the  proto- 
type of  the  gnmnm  en>ss  >^,  used  as  the  .■•if;ii  of  good 
fortune  and  divinity  by  the  Greeks,  Etruseans,  Latins,  Gauls, 
Germans,  Bretons,  and  Scandinavians  in  Kun>pe,  hy  the 
people  of  Asia  Minor,  ("aunwiis,  Persia,  India,  China,  and 
Japan  in  Asia,  and  placed  on  the  bi-eastji  of  Biid<lha  and 
Apollo,'  and  it  is  the  n'jH'titlou  or  n'duplttvttion  of  the 
Svnstika  whicli  forms  the  Kgure.  The  rulers  of  the  tortoise 
earth  were  the  sons  of  I<Ja  or  Inl,  the  sheep-mother,  who  were 
led  to  empire  hy  tlie  shepherd-god,  the  vVkkadian  Sib  or 
Shiba.  The  ideogmin  ^  J^T|  denoting  tliis  slu-phenl-god, 
who  became  the  god  Shiba  or  Shiva  of  the  Hindus,  is  wjtn- 

>  EgKKlini;. f a/.  SrUA,  i.  3.  31,  sayt  Mui  is  (hr  ucrifice  1  S.B.E,  vol.  idl. 
p.  7S.     Tint  ii  repealed,  iii.  5.  J.  1 ,  vol.  xxti.  ]i.  136. 
'  La  Murafien  4a  tymtata,  by  Comie  Gobcrt  il'AlviclU,  Hftvit  At  DtUM 


22a  THE  RULING  RACKS  OF  rUKHlJ^TORIC  TIMES 

posed  nf  twi>  clen)oiit.->  c^  mvaiiitifir  wing  nr  itceptre,  the  g(>at- 
hcudcd  staC  tliL-  i-mbk-m  of  kiii;;ly  dij^iitty  mid  mii|pc  power 
bomi-  hv  the  Knj-ptia»  OsinK,  and  Jty,  moining  flocks, 
Bhwp,'  so  Unit  iif  WW*  the  shcphwd  kiiip;.  He  is  aillcd,  in 
the  Mahabhjrata,  Shivn  the  hod  of  lJHh!-nara,  that  i\  the 
father  man  (nam)  of  the  Eaut,  TT>hi,  or  the  falher-giHl  Pnni- 
ravas.  The  people  called  Ushi  iiara  are  mentioned  in  tlte 
Rigvcda  ;^  and  the  Shiva  are  oiie  of  tlie  trihc*  coiKinCTwi  by 
the  Tritaii  in  the  battle  of  the  Ten  Kings,"  Thev  are  the 
Seljoi,  placed  by  St  mho  on  the  Indus  north  of  theCliiiwb,  the 
country  of  the  Kam-bliojas ;  and  they  are  named  among  the 
prin(:i|)al  nllit-K  of.TA^drathn,  king  of  Sindhu,  in  the  rape  of 
Drujiadi  in  the  MahAbhtirata.*  It  was  their  king,  called 
Sopiiyteti  or  Sopeithea,  who  gave  Alexander  the  (Jn-at  a  pre- 
sent of  fighting  dogs,  and  they  aa-  the  nice  called  by  Pliny 
the  Ahhiria,  who  ruled  the  land  of  Kutch,  the  delta  of  the 
Indus.*  They  arc  still  known  in  India  n»  the  Aliire,  or  sons  of 
Ahi.  the  snake,  who  in  Uengalare  distinguished  hot  has  cattle 
herdsmen  and  ah  professional  fighters  with  flic  long  bamboo 
pole — our  ipiarter-stafi'.  It  is  in  this  capacity  that  they  i 
much  sought  after  iw  retainers  by  those  who  look  for  mcn^ 
who  can  be  trusted  to  guard  their  master's  projierty  or  to 
attack  that  of  his  neigliboum.  The  progress  through  IndiA 
of  the  fii-st  detachment  of  these  people,  «ho  givw  millets,  but 
had  not  yet  leanii'd  to  grow  Imrley,  is  lust  told  in  the  tliird, 
fourth,  and  liflh  cantos  of  the  Gond  Song  of' Liiignl.  These 
tell  how  Lingid,  after  he  had  been  stain  hy  the  confederacy 
I  havt-  already  spoken  of,  formed  hy  the  union  of  the  matri- 
archal tribe*  with  Uie  (ir»t  shepher(l^,  the  sons  of  the  goat, 
and  the  cultivators  of  rice,  was  restored  to  life  by  the  Amrita, 
or  water  of  life,  given  to  him  by  Kirtno  Sabnl,  the  mwsengei- 
of  the  grxis.     lie  asked  Mahadeo  for  a  new  race  of  Gonds, 

'  Siycc,  Aiiyrian  G'vmmar  Sy/l,iMry,  Not.  wi.  137,  4S4. 
»  RiKVcda,  X.  S9.  lo-  *  /*'"•'■  »■'-  18.  7. 

*  Vona  lUraH/nii/f  iaranii)  Vairj,  cduv,  [i.  7Ss. 

'  CuneinEbmn,  Ami^iit  Gtfigr»j>Aj' ^ /mfiKi,  pp.  rs7,  tj8. 


ESSAY  III 


•isa 


who  were  tc»  hrinfj  l«w  luul  c»ri!i-r  into  (hi-  tiitid,  hut  Mnliiulra 
refused  to  release  tlicm  from  the  mother- mountain  till  he 
liroiight  liini  the  e^gs  of  the  bliu-k  IJithIo  hini.  Hi-  wi-nt  to 
the  sea  to  seek  them,  but  found  them  ivntehed  by  the  ^lerjK'iit 
Bhour-MiLfr,  the  Aimke  of  the  bunting  sun  of  summer,  who  hnd 
already  killed  seven  hroiiils,  l.ingid  view  the  Hiake,  ait 
'riiriietftona  slew  Aa  Dahaku,  an<l  cut  it  in  seven  piiviis 
which  lie  kept.  The  in  other- bin!  took  him  on  one  of  her 
winys,  and  her  young  on  the  other,  aiul  bore  Ihem  to  the 
Dlicwala-giri  niountaiii  at  the  wiurees  of  the  Jiuima,  while 
tlif  fwtlier-bii'd,  flying  over  them,  shaded  them  with  his  wiiifpt 
frtmi  the  sun.  Wlieii  Lingid  eiiine  with  the  hird  of  the 
M>uth-we.it  monsoon,  who  brings  the  rain,  and  the  seven 
pieecs  of  the  snake,  foruiinj^  the  sevni  day*  on  which  tlie 
reekinung  of  time  was  btincd,  Mnhadeo  released  the  Gonds, 
the  new-born  smiH  of  the  mother-mountain.  On  tlie  evening 
of  their  release,  while  they  were  cooking  their  pulse  of  kcnan 
millet,  the  rain  bi-ought  by  tlie  Kindo  bird  began  to  fall,  and 
all  the  Gond>c  but  the  four  fut her-Gondu  who  remainetl 
faithful  to  Lingal  crossed  the  river  while  it  wa«  low  an<l  dis- 
nppeareil  for  ever.  Hut  w'hen  I.ingal  and  the  four  Gond.s 
wanted  to  cross  the  whole  country  was  subnicrgwl  by  the 
6mnl.  They  were  saved  from  it  by  Dame,  tlie  tortoise 
(kfUTval),  and  Piuw,  the  alligator  {tniigrttl),  Lingal  being 
taken  by  the  tortoise,  and  the  Gonds  by  the  alligator,  the 
raccof  theMugh,  orMinsof  thealligjitor,  Muggur  or  Mngral. 
When  the  alligator  tried  to  devour  them,  they  were  sa^  ed  by 
Lingal  and  the  tortoise.  When  landed  they  wi-re  taught  by 
IJngal  to  buihl  Iioumi-*  (damti),  ami  a  towii  called  Nur- 
Bhumi,  or  the  town  of  the  hundred  (A'«r)  laiidtt,  and  h« 
gave  them  bullocks  and  nirU  and  taught  tlu-m  to  grow  the 
millvtif/n^'ari  (Holiu/i  sorgkiit!i)&tui  kiniiii(Lttl/ij/nt«  ialhniji), 
the  latter  Ix-ing  sown  at  the  end  of  the  rninn  as  n  seeon<l  erop, 
I  among  the  rice  grown  on  rich  lands  which  are  not  swampy. 

I  He  divided  the  people  into  four  tribes — (1)  the  Miuia-waja's 

^—^        who  made  tlie  images  of  the  gods ;  (KJ  Doliak^wajas  or  dmm- 


^iS4  THE  BUUNG  UACES  OF  I'liKHLsTORlC  TIMtS 

bcutera:  (3)  KniUlHiUt),  or  the  dann-is,  aiid  Koi-kojinl,  the 
co« -kev^xitit,  tin-  ruliiifc  trilR-.  WitJi  thwi-  ht-  united  the 
four  tribnt  <|csc(*n(lc(t  fitmi  thf  Goixls  h«  had  brwight  tluw-ti 
ill  hi.4  Rnt  avatar — (1)  the  Korkat,  a  KoUriiiii  tribe:  (2) 
the  lUiilit.  or  Mnw  nf  Bhilla,  tlte  bow,  tlie  aborigine  of 
Wetttrii  India :  (iJ)  the  Kolilmb,  a  tribe  of  tb«  .loiith-wcst  of 
the  Cetitntl  I'mviiici-^s  *'■"  ninrry  by  Mmiilnted  capture ;  and 
(4)  the  Kototys),  or  mms  of  a  log  of  wood,  called  the  Afarya 
iir  trw-Goiidn.  'nusc  formed  the  ciglit  miiti'd  rat-es  of  the 
tortoise  ntrth.  LJiigsl  pinced  among  them  prii-stK  cjillcd 
OhJBs  or  PnrdhaiiB,  who  married  the'  iiew-coniers  to  the 
dniightiTH  of  the  pri'vimw  imniigninbi.  taught  them  twu-  to 
niuke  ttie  gods  I  iiavo  already  descriheti,  to  sitcriricc  to  llieni 
gyiatii,  eocks,  aiid  a  ealf,  and  to  drink  «piritit  (tiara),  and  to 
daniT  the  religious  danei's.  After  giving  tliese  iiixtntt'tions 
he  disappetirfd,  that  i»  t<»  say,  t)eeaflie  the  invisible  god  of 
the  new  thtology  of  the  gnivrcrs  of  barley,  binding  tliem 
In-fore  he  left '  to  be  true  to  the  tortoise.'  'I'liis  pirture  of 
the  tortoise-earth  slions  the  vpoch  Ixfore  the  gniwlh  of 
Iwrlev,  and  marks  the  lirst  stage  of  the  uiuon  of  tlie  Kufli- 
ikaN  and  Mnghiubus  the  latter  being  the  raee  o  )m  worshipped 
tlie  mother-Magaaf  the  sacred  Mug-gur,or  alligtitor.  to  whoni 
tanks  arc  still  deilicated  all  over  Itengal,  but  who  umler  the 
rule  uf  the  rain-god  became  I'usli,  the  black  cloud,  which 
afterwards  bccuuiio  the  hlturk  bidl  ITishan.  This  alligator 
myth,  we  find  exactly  repeated  in  Kgjpt,  where  the  god 
Sebek — the  crocodile-god,  who  aftcrwHixis  became  Osiriis  tlic 
fatlwT  of  tlie  bull,  Apic  and  Scbek-i^,  tlie  Min,  the  crocodile 
lire-god — is  called,  in  hymns  to  Shu  and  Aniun,  Maga. 
This  name  Sebek  means  the  "  uniter,'  from  the  root 
abk,  to  join.>  It  ioaA  the  uniter  that  he  appears  in  th« 
Gond  legend  I  have  just  <)Uoted,  and  the  Siikiulwipni  Driih- 
minaofthc  present  day,  who,  like  tlie  vVshvins,  are  liotli 
plivnciuns  and  priests,  are  known  by  tlie  n»>n<-  of  Maga. 

'  U.  BruifKh,  /ftJip'fiit  Hihf  .yfylksltgit  4er  AUttt  /tigyfftr,  pp.  lOJ,  587,  ( 
718.  7"- 


ESSAY  ni 


2S5 


Tliey  are  divided  nito  territorial  Mecttoiis,  rc-prrscnting  ttic 
pricsU,  of  tlif  dnys  when  wwli  confederacy  of  vilUgeft,  <-a)lcd 
Ihe  finrha  or  province,  Imd,  like  tliosi^  of  ('liotii  Nngpore,  its 
specinl  pri<.-!it!'  »till  cttlU-d  hy  tlic  Goiid  mime  of  vfktu, 
TlKtic  are  the  witcli  finders,  kIiosc  chief  but()n<-»  it  is  to 
protfct  tlie  peojdf  from  ]H-!<liltiui'x,  fmniiK-s,  and  malignant 
sorcerers.  Their  name  comes  from  the  Norlliern  root  od,  or 
odj,  or  btxl,  to  know,  wliicli  np})i-nr»  in  the  names  of  Odin 
nn<l  Diiddtia,  nnd  the  name  in  still  a  title  of  tin-  Mnithila 
Brahmins  in  Tirhoot,  nnd  of  the  Biibhuns,  the  powerful 
cnsti*  of  hereditan*  landowners  in  Deltar.'  It  is  ax  Vyasa,  or 
the  unittT.  thitt  the  fntlK-r-priest  appears  in  the  Mahahhit- 
rata.  He  i»  the  son  of  Satya-vati,  she  who  is  possessed  of 
truth,  the  sititer  of  Matsya,  tJie  fi«h-gocl,  nnd  of  the  Kishi 
Para-shara,  the  ovcrhnnj^'ng  clond  {shara\  that  is,  of  the 
f^w\  Sitr  r»r  Shar,  and  like  Sar-ganu,  the  Hon  of  Sar,  he  was 
irefjotten  in  a.  mist  amonp  the  river  reeds."  He,  on  tike 
failure  of  heirs  to  C.'hitrafigada  and  Vicliilti'a  Virya.  sons  of 
Satyavftti  nnd  the  f^n-at  king  Sliain-tann,  raiiieil  up  sivd  to 
them  hy  hecoming  the  father  of  Uhritaraiihtra,  whose  sons 
were  the  Kaurfivyit  or  sons  of  Kaur,  the  tortoise,  and  of 
Pandii  the  reputed  father  of  the  I'uijdava  the  fair  {Patjdit) 
races.  This  .ttory  telU  iis  hon-  the  ma^cians  of  the  age  of 
witchcraft  hecamc  the  priesta  of  tlie  new  era,  railed  Mnga 
by  the  Hindus,  and  Makkhii  by  the  Akkadians,' the  priests 
of  the  goddess  Magha,  called  the  wife  both  of  Shiva  the 
slicpheni  god  nnd  Soma.'  But  the  crocodile  god  was  not 
I  only  the  uniter  of  the  two  races  as  the  priest,  Init  also  as 

I  the  rcekoiii-r  of  time,  for  the  Kibhu.t,  the  maker*  of  the  sea.soRs 

I  in  the  Rig\-cdn,  are  the  Babylonian  Itabu,  the  great  ones,  who 

I  in  one  ideogram  are  the  Babylonian  form  of  the  Akkadian 


■  lUsley.  Triha  amd  CasUi  9f  Bmgai,  voL  L  ppL  159, 160;  vol.  ii.  p.  13S. 
Mahibhirali  Adi  [,Sat»bhaiM\  E'atvo,,  Iv,  p.  318.     Snyoe,  Hititft  /.AHwrvi 
/<v  1887.  L(cl.  i.  |>.  36,  nutc  1. 

'  .Siyce.  //ititri  letiirti  finr  1887,  L«l.  i.  ppL  6a,  63. 
*  PctcrtbuTKh,  DuiJMntry,  t.v.  *  Uaght.' 

\s 


S2G  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  I'REmSTOUIC  TIMES 


Nun,  the  '  soul  of  life  in  wuter,'  out  of  which  the  Egvptinn 
j^d  Sebi-k  -Rii  roHL-,  and  iit  another  Dnnnu  or  the  sons  of  Dao.' 
They  arc  also  the  sonn  «f  Rnlmt)  tlie  Ht^brcw  for  crocodile, 
and  RaUabu  is  one  of  the  names  of  the  goddeta  Istar.-  It  waa 
Raliab,  the  crocodile,  who  was  the  courtesan  who  in  Biblictd 
history  gave  to  the  Hehrcws,  led  by  Joshua,  the  leader  of 
the  Hons  of  Ephraim,  meaning  the  two  ashes  (eper)  or  the 
two  united  races,  possession  of  the  city  of  Jericho,  the  moon 
or  the  yellow  city,*  and  it  was,  as  I  shall  show  when  I  trace' 
the  fir»tl)eginni7igs  of  sti;lhirnstronomy,tlie  constellation  of  the 
Shi'shti-mara  or  alligator,  now  called  Draco,  which  supplied 
the  fourteen  stars,  which  were,  according  to  the  Vishnu 
Dharma,  placed  by  God  round  the  pole  to  drive  tJie  stars 
round  it.*  These  form  the  consecrating  necklace  which,  like 
that  of  Pharsi  Pen,  makes  the  hi-avenly  pole  the  crc-ating 
god,  and  which  was  the  Hindu  king  Chitrafigada,  or  the 
variegated  {chitru)  necklace  or  hraci^let  {iiiigmlam)  son  of 
Sharii-tanti.  These  fourteen  stars  of  the  fourteen  days 
which  measure  the  lunar  phases,  were  the  Hihhus  of  the 
Rigieda,  Tliey  are  the  sons  of  S«-dharvnn  *  the  god  of  the 
crtwting  (nil)  how  {Jharvan),  the  rainbow  god,  who,  as 
Krishsnti,  the  heavenly  archer,  is  the  seventh  of  the  Soma 
Guardians."  It  is  he  wlio  wounds  the  bird  who  brings  Soma 
to  earth ; '  tluit  is  to  nay,  who  brought  nhout  the  fiihie^  of 
time  which  made  the  clouds  send  down  to  eartli  tiie  life- 
giving  niin.  The  recurring  seasons  of  seasonable  rains  and 
sunshine  brought  by  the  Rihluis  arc  symbolised  hy  tlie  cups 
made  by  them  to  hold  the  Soma  or  water  of  life.     The  three 

'  Sayce,  Aiiyrian  Gramntir  Syllabary,  Nos.  66  and  435.  H.  Brugtcb, 
XeiigiiM  imJ  At/thiJogii  der  AlltH  .-Ugyfltr,  p.  105. 

■  Sayce,  ffUhtri  Ltcturtt  far  iSS^i  Led.  iv.  p.  258  nole  t.  Getenlut, 
Tktia«ru»,  {1.  141. 

'  Ibid.,  p.  63a      Yarah  meant  yellow,  nnil  yartk,  moan. 

'  Soehau'i  Albernnl'i  India,  irol.  t.  <hap,  uil.  p.  143. 

'  Kigvcda,  iv.  JJ,  I,  8, 

*  tvguelinc,  Sal.  Bnlh.  !SI.  3,  3,  11  ;  S.B.E.  vol.  nvl.  p.  7a. 

'  Rlgvedl,  iv.  27,  3;  Eggclmg,  $al.  BrSh.  \.  7,  i,  1  ;  S.B.E.  Tol.  dl. 
183. 


ESSAY  111 


227 


Ribhus  or  s(ma»i»  are  ctilled  Vajn  (tlie  strong),  the  arti*t  of 
all  the  gods,  Vaishvftdfva,  the  gods  of  the  villages  (vUA) 
the  rmiiie  uf  the  gods  the  spring  season  in  the  three  anrmal 
fi.-stivHl8  of  the  Chiitur-milsyu,'  Vihh-van  (the  di*tingiii*he<I) 
the  artist  of  Varupa,  to  whom  the  summer  season,  Varuija- 
prnghnwih,  i*  dedinilwl,*  and  Kihhu,  the  nrtist  of  ludm, 
the  god  of  the  wet  reason,  called  the  Saka-niedha,  or  sacri- 
fice of  the  rain-gods  {mk)  in  th«  Chatur-mSsya,'  lliey 
drank,  like  the  Ashvins,  the  Erinnyea,  Saranyu  aiid  Hecate 
the  intoxicating  Soma  mixed  wiUi  honey  (■5<>ma-J/(ii/Au)  at 
the  evening  presfriiig  consecrated  to  the  Ashvins,*  and  made 
successively  two,  three,  and  four  xeaMUM  or  cups  out  of  the 
one  made  by  Tvashtar,'  and  also  made  the  year  cow.*  The 
ntce  who  wonttiippeil  the  Uibhus  v/nx  that  which  made  the 
successive  years,  reckoned  in  the  computation  of  time  be- 
ginning wilh  the  year  ofTvaahtar,  extending  from  one  rainy 
season  to  another,  iind  including  tin-  yenni  of  two  sciuioiiis 
three,  and  four,  the  last  being  added  wlieu  the  fruits  ripen- 
ing in  the  autumn  hecttine  in  the  mother  fruit-land  of  Irun 
an  important  crop,  and  it  was  tlicy  who  offered  rousted 
barley  to  their  fatliers,  the  Pitaro  il&rishadah,  at  the  Pitri- 
yajiVi  held  together  with  the  Sukft-mctlim  festival,  and  this 
marks  the  age  an  that  which  pi-eeeded  that  of  the  third  elas-t 
of  fathers,  called  ritaro-'tJnishvfittfdi,  or  the  fathers  who 
burned  their  dead,  to  whom  was  offered  parts  of  the  barley  of 
tile  PItaro  Bnrisliailali,  made  into  porriilgt-  with  the  milk  of 
a  cow  suckling  an  adopted  calf,  that  is,  tlie  race  of  the  early 
Bronze  Age,  who  adopted  the  year-cow  made  by  the  Ribhus 

■  RiEve<la,  iv.  33,  3-1 1,  iv.  34,  6,  i».  33  j  EBBeling,  ^.  Si^i.  U.  5,  1, 1, 
ff.  i  S.B.E.  vol.  xii.  p.  384  IT, 

"  Ki^ida,  iv.  33,  9;  KfiKillnfc  ?•"  Srah.  il.  f.  *.  I  ff-i  S.B.E.  toI.  xii. 
jj.  391  ff. 

■  Rievcdo,  iv.  33,  9  :  Eggiling,  Sat.  Brdi.  ii.  5,  3,  I  IT.  S.B.E.  vol.  xlL 
p.  40S  IT. 

'  HillebrgLTiiK,  ViJiukt  .tfytittltgir  Dit  DniSioatMi,  p.  1^6;  Rlgvtija, 
I.  161,  8  i  !v.  33,  11,34.  4.3s.  4.6,  7/ 9- 
'  Rtsvcda,  iv.  33,  51  i.  161,  »-4.  •  Hid.  iv,  33,  4;  i,  itOyS. 


THE  RIUNG  KACti!  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


sa  tJicir  motbii-.'  And   uin'mj   the  Soma  sacrifice  of  the 
Snutra  nuni,  young  Ku^ha  gma,  young  ears  of  com.  utd 
routed  harlej.      Thew  foun^vn  uf  the  tortoiM?  earth  no , 
loDgcr,  like  their  forefathers,  looked  on   the  Itxnl  gocU 
Mpreme.  Injt  made  the  father  of  life  the  hidden  god  who 
glUfda  niid  diitrihtitin  nt  the  xpgiointpd    Mrason^  tlie   lifts 
gtviiq^  raiDA.     His  Sadas  or  hotv  seat   hctii|;  utiknown,  be 
could  onlj  be  called  by  hi»  wf>r)Jtip|>ers  tl>c  great  Ka,  or 
^Vho,  the  name  given   to   PrajApati,  the   lord   of  fonncr 
gem-ration!,  in  the  ritual  of  the  Vaninii  PmglMUah  or  sunin>er 
samltce,  and  to  the  Soma  Dronakalasa,  or  the  cask  or  barrrl 
in  which  5«oina  ii  made,-  the  .ipirit-world  in  which  the  se«d 
of  life  lives.     Tliis  i«  the  Ea.  or  pnnifeval  »oul  of  Egiptian 
theology.     It  is  tlie  great  Ka  who  appears  in  tlie  Rtg«*eda 
Bt  the  hero  Kut»M.  cnlk-d  Arjuni-yit,  or  tlte  twn  of  the  fair  or 
yellow  race,  wltose  name  is  derived  from  ici,  where.'      He  is 
the  twin  god  of  Indro,  waid  in  one  hymn  to  eunie  with  tndra 
lu  tlie  two  Unhanas,  or  r&io  gods.*      It  is  Kutsa  who,  by 
Indra's  help,  alnv»  Sluixhna,  the  god  of  drought,^  and  brings 
rain  from  heaven  by  coniiucring  the  Gnndhur>-ns  or  Soiiui 
guanlinn».*      He  in  called  the  priest  of  the  Vunlin-giras,  or 
people  of  the  rain  (Vfishan)  mountain   (gin),'  and  is  the 
ri-ptiti-d  uiitlior  of  one  of  the  collections  of  byintis  in  the 
tint   y{At>']a\a   of  the  Rigveda,  whose  iiutliorK  cull  them- 
Hclvo*  in  one  hymn  Viirshagiras  of  the  race  of  Nahuslia  or 
Nagas,  the  eons  ofNngn,  the  huutled  smtke."    He  is,  in  short, 
the  Great  Nag  or  Nahusliu,  worxliippcd  as  the  supreme  god 
ofElam  or  Iriin,  under  the  name  of  Stui-nag,  down  to  the 
lateMt  (lays  of  the  Assyrian  monarchy,"  and  whoH-  intiige  was 
borne  on  the  banners  of  the  Pnrthian  wnrriors.     He  is  tlte 
Naga  god  of  the  l*4i.id&^'a^>  called  PArtliava  or  tlie  sons  of 

>  Egecllng,  fat.  OnUk.  u.  6,  i,  5,  6tS.B.E.  to),  m.  p.  431. 

*  E||Be1inE>  ^-  Srdk.  ii.  5,  3.   13 ;  iv.  5,  C,  4.  5.  B.  E.  rol.  xii.  p.  395  ; 
XKvl.  p,  41a  '  Ki^vcc!*,  vil.  ig,  1 ;  vSi.  i,  11. 

'Ai/.v.3t.8.  '/MiviLi?.!.  ' /tU  fiiL  1,  u. 

'  JtU.  viL  zj,  S.  •  /li^.  i.  loo,  16-18. 

*  HsspuOi  Amiait Boffi mud Attyria,  |>.3i6. 


ESSAY  HI 


939 


Pritliii  Hie  Drnriilinii  motlifr,  tlie  Sliesli  Najj  wroptfiippMl  by 
tlic  Tftkkas  ns  a  ruin  pod,'  and  Sck-Nng  tlie  god  of  the 
Rnj,  »r  roval  race  of  Gonds,  horn  {Ja}  of  Kti,  that  iM,  the  rmiin 
of  Bfi-hii,  the  bcgctljiif'  (hit)  croBting  fire-god  (ffn),  and  the 
descendants  of  the  bmley  growers.  His  festival  ia  held 
every  «cven  ymrs,  and  in  attended  only  liy  nialest,  who  nrv 
bound  to  secrecy  as  to  its  rites.  All  the  worshippers  must 
appear  naked  before  the  ^kI,  whose  image  is  a  wooden  himke 
piftccd  under  the  tree  sacred  to  him,  the  Snja  tree  {Tcrminalia 
toJiuntma),  and  seven  cocoa-nuts,  showing  that  hia  rule  ex- 
tended to  the  sen,*  seven  pieces  of  bete!  nut,  milk,  and  flowers 
but  no  animal  victims  are  offered  to  him."  He  is  the  god 
oalk*cl  in  the  MnlmbbSratu  Sh«h  Nag,  the  oldest  of  the 
snakes,  who  was  jilneed  under  tlic  tortoise  earth  to  support 
it;  that  i-s  »-->  I  tdiall  show,  made  the  plou;;!)  god,  when 
VAsuki  took  his  place  as  the  god  who  chunuil  the  Amrita, 
or  water  of  life,  from  the  ocean  by  the  churning  staff,  Mount 
Mnndnm,  luid  brought  down  the  Ufc-giving  ruins.  TIuk 
god,  the  great  Nag,  or  the  soul  of  life  in  the  rain-eloitd. 
the  lienveiily  niuike,  is  the  second  of  the  two  snakes  which 
face  one  another  in  the  caduceus  of  Hermes.  The  other 
being  the  Ahi  or  Echis,  the  smikc  of  earth,  the  guardian  of 
the  home  of  the  gods  in  the  pr!ma*^'a1  villngc,  ami  his 
worshipper*  were  the  race  who  added  the  rainy  season  to 
thv  four  seasons  of  summer,  autumn,  winter,  and  spring, 
which  had  been  the  number  reckoned  by  the  Hibhus  before 
India  Ix-caitie  Ihe  chief  sent  of  the  Kusluka  or  Naga  ruh". 
Also  in  the  caduceus  of  Hermes,  with  its  eetitral  staff,  the 
twining  snakex,  and  the  wings  outstretched  at  the  point 
where  the  snnke*  begin  to  form  the  sacred  trident,  wi.f  see  a 
cnuiplete  repniductiou   of  tl>e  Oond   god   I'harsi  l*en,  tts 


July  1891,  pp.  j6i,  361,  J87.  jSS-soa 

*  Cocoa-nuis  will  nnl  flouri^ti  uuIkUIb  the  influence  or  the  tta  hncie, 

*  Thcw  deuiU  wete  |>lvcn  Iq  niu  liy  ili«  High  frictt  of  the  Rllj  Gonds  in 
Chutlitigiirh  in  tlla  CcnEral  ProvinceK. 


930  THE  RULING  HACKS  OF  PREHISTORIC  TLMES 


alti-n^  by  progressive  mythology  ;  fi>r  tli«  Iiollow  Ixiinboo  in 
which  the  tritlent  is  fixed  is  replaced  by  tht-  lower  fold  of 
Uie  «nak«i,  whose  heads  appear  as 
the  two  side  prongs  of  t])c  trident, 
were,  in  the  Goiid  god,  the  two 
wivm  of  the  Lingn  god,  at>d  the 
wings  depicted  on  the  CAductms,  as 
well  as  on  the  heeU  and  caj)  of  the 
god,  sre  those  of  the  mcsseiigiT  bird 
of  NSga  thpologj-,  whoae  mythic 
history  I  uitl  tell  prewmtly.  It  i« 
in  the  five  Gond  feativaU  called  Akkhadi,  Jivati,  PoU, 
Dibali,  and  Shiniga  that  we  can  best  traee  tlie  origin  and 
growth  of  the  worship  of  the  Great  Nag  the  father  god 
of  the  plougliing  race,  the  sons  of  the  sheep-mother  Ida.' 

1.  '!%■  aummerjcstival calUd  Akkhadi  6y  the  Central  PrcrvtHce 
GomU  attil  Akktt^  in  Ike  North-tee-it. 

ThU  is  the  worship  uf  the  cart  axle  or  Akkha  of  the  Soma 
cart,  over  and  under  » iiich  tu  I  have  shown,  the  Soma  and 
Surfl  cups  were  consecrated  at  the  VSja-peya  fejitival,  and  thU 
Soma  cart  ih  the  (lond  plough  and  the  god  of  the  plough, 
both  being  cidled  Nagur  or  the  rain  sjiake,  which  rulea  the 
season  in  which  the  rains  are  engeiideriHl.  It  is  held  on  the 
18th  Rtiisakh  (April-May),  and  new  grain  is  then  eaten, 
the  making  of  agricultural  iniplL-mentK  begun ;  and  in  this 
we  »w  tlw  origin  of  the  Romnn  custom,  commemorated  by 
the  following  lines  of  Ovid,  which  liound  each  cnttt»inei)  to 
work  for  a  short  tinii;  at  his  craft  on  New  Year's  Day  : — 

Tempui-a  euDiiiiin  nuwuintia  rclim  iigeiidu 

IVtuH  ab  Biispioin  ne  furet  tinnuH  incn 

Qalnque  cuas  &rtes  nb^idnm  ili.-li1int  ugendi), 

N'ec  pliiK  qunm  Kolitiini  tetitificntiir  njiun. — Ovm,  PiuH  \,  170. 

and  in  accordance  witli  tliiK  cuKtnni,  the  plough,  in  spite  of 

hardnCM  of  the  ground,  is  passed  lightly  over  tiic  lands  ou 

'  Sm!lb,  Cltutital  Diftienaryf  K.T.  *  Hctmcs.' 


ESSAY  III 


sai 


thi-  Akkhadi  daj,  but  the  sowing  of  seed  i»  expressly  Iot' 
bidden.' 

Tliftt  thi-  festival  was  one  to  the  rain-god  is  «till  more 
clearly  hliuwn  by  tlie  ritfs  <ibservwl  at  it  by  the  Ooraons,  who 
clnim  to  hnvc  fintt  introduced  the  plough  into  Chota 
Napporc.  They  call  it  the  Sar-liul,  or  tin.-  festival  of  the 
Stir,  and  the  time  of  its  obscrvanec  depends  upon  tlie  flower- 
ing of  thf  Sftl  tree,  the  Dravidiaii  ]mrent  tree.  Five  fowls 
are  oflered  to  tlie  tree  in  the  sama  or  village  grove,  by  the 
jmhan  or  village  priest,  cooked  with  rice,  and  eaten  by  those 
present.  After  partaking  of  tht-  bird  of  the  dawn,  who  waa 
in  (ircece  Micn^l  to  .'Esculiipiiia,  the  physician  to  tlie  gods, 
a«  the  ^Vshvins  were  in  India,  tJiey  go  and  giitlier  the  sal- 
flowers,  whieii  they  bring  into  the  village.  Next  day  the 
pahan,  with  sonic  male  friends,  taketi  these  flowent  round  in 
a  haitket  to  every  hoiiiw,  and  at  each  the  women  meet  him 
with  water  to  wash  his  feet,  and  kneel  before  him  reajiectfully. 
He  then  daiicex  with  them,  and  places  some  of  Uic  Mil-flowers 
over  the  door  of  the  house  and  in  the  women's  hair.  'ITiis  is 
the  sign  that  the  prayers  for  rain  are  favourably  uiiswered, 
and  as  evidence  of  their  efficacy  the  women  dash  their  water- 
vesaels  over  the  pahiitt,  ami  eunsule  him  fur  hi.->  ducking  by 
giving  him  copious  draughts  of  lioine-brewcd  beer.-  It  is  at 
tlie  corresponding  festival  in  Itiirninh  tliat  l>otli  men  and 
women  <lonse  every  one  they  meet  with  water;  and  llie  same 
custom  IS  obscncd  at  the  festival  of  the  flowering  of  the  sal- 
tree,  uilled  Rtliu  or  the  Gn'nt  Fiija  by  the  Santals,  when 
men  and  women  drench  each  other  with  water  from  pe<.'uliiurly 
shaped  \'esflels,  and  when  the  worslitppers  partake  of  the 
victims  oflV-red  in  tribal  and  family  sacrifice^.*  But  the 
early  history  and  origin  of  the  feast  in  its  Northern  home 
Are  most  cuiispieuously  shown  in  the  ceremonies  of  the  corre- 


'  EUiol,  StUltmtnt  Ktfcrt  an  /Usiaitgatad  SUlUmrut!,  [lara.  9^  P-  '95  ! 
Elliot,  SufjUemtatary  Ghiiary  A".  IK  I'lwhtttt,  «.v.  '  Akliiuj,'  p.  13. 
»  Riiley,  Triiti  am/ Catftt  t/ fit»iaJ,  vei.  il.  pp.  146.  >47- 
*  J^iJ.  vol.  iL  p.  333. 


THE  RirUNG  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TUIES 


ipooding  Italian  fcatival,  called  the  Palilta,  Uut  is,  the  etnw 
(fiatfa)  Cntiva]  of  the  wheat  and  barlvr-growii^  races.  It 
wm  hclil  in  honour  of  the  plough ing-god,  tliv  (re-Argoa,  the 
worker  {ourgot)  of  the  ntrth  {gr),  who  has  hccotne  the 
St.  George  ot  oat  calendar,  but  who  was  originalljr  the  great 
Nagur,  or  heat-fndy  plough.  i\'w  fcstirid  is  on  the  S3d  of 
April,  and  tlic  ItaUan  Polilia  was  held  in  all  towiu  and 
viUa^^  oo  the  Sist  of  that  month,  and  corrvspondvd  In  the 
Atbenian  festival  of  the  Mounuchta  to  ^Vrtemis,  who,  as  thv 
goddcM  to  whom  thi-  mtvcii  stora  of  the  Gn»t  Bear,  the 
heavenly  plough,  are  sacred,  is  the  motJier  of  the  ploughing 
mcv.  All  who  XniyV.  \v\ri  in  it  wa&lml  tiieir  hai>d>  with 
frnthly  fallen  di'w  nAur  they  had  liret  liglitcd  the  Hieml  lire 
of  straw  and  hay  with  flint  ftparks  and  driven  ttveir  cattle 
througli  it,  praying  for  their  wi'lfarc  and  for  good  com  and 
luiy  crii|»  iluring  the  year.  It  waa  when  purifie<I  witii  holy 
dew  and  consecrated  to  the  water-god  that  the  men  sprang 
through  tilt*  firu  nwl  thiioiutrnficnl  thetn.telves  Ixrtli  with  lir«r 
aitd  tiallowed  water,  the  two  creatore  of  Hfc'  litis  custom 
of  hathing  in  dew  is  found  in  England,  Germany,  Portugal, 
oik)  Egypt.  iiikI  in  tltnt;  ciiuntric*  it  wax  the  custom  to  ImtiM; 
in  the  evening  dew  on  the  May  or  Maga  festival  and  at  that 
of  the  Bummc-r  nol-itice. 


2,  The  Jimtti—The  Rainy  Season  Feast. 

Hiiti  in  hel<)  in  Sralton  or  August,  the  Sanskrit  SlirJvana 
or  the  laine  month,*  and  is  observed  as  the  Nag  Puftchami,  <u 
feajil  of  the  live  (puik/i)  Nagiu,  hy  nil  Hindus.  It  is  called  in 
tlH;  Grihya-sutnu  the  Sni-vai,ui>i,  held  on  tlic  fnll-nioon  djiy  of 
Srlvapa,  when  fried  horlc-y  is  oSered  to  the  gods,  and  the  snakes 
are  wonthipped.  It  is  the  gn-iil  Nhi,-:!  fi-stivul,  tlie  festival  to 
the  M-twun  introdttced  by  the  Na^;i  intLs.  It  is  called  by  the 
Ooraons  the  Kurrnm  feitivnl,  for  X\w  sacred  tree  worshipped 

I  Hanntufdr,  tVitU tmd RU A'utiur,  toI.  il.  |i|>.  303-3iS. 
*  GrSMiDsan,  It'trttrtnti  tarn  J{(£Vftn,  t.v.  'Shiaiana.' 


ESSAY  III 


S33 


is  the  kiiriim-tif*'  {Xaudeti  parvifblia),  and  corresponds 
with  the  oMer  festival  of  Gurh-)irija,  celebrated  wIil-ii  the 
rice  ^own  in  the  scotl-beds  is  first  phtnted  out.  But  the 
Kurruvi,  which  is  observed  by  al!  Hindus  iii  Choln  Nagporc, 
in  nut  II  rice,  but  it  btirley  fi-slivfil.  'nii-  dnv  biforc  it  the 
village  boys  and  girls,  after  fasting,  go  into  the  fortht  and 
tut  <i  brunch  of  tbv  knnnn-tiw.  It  is  planted  in  tlii;  Akra, 
or  villuge  dancing -ground,  and  a  sacrifice  is  olTcrcd  to  it  by 
tlic  pahitn,  ami  thi»  is  follt>we<l  by  dancing  kept  u)i  during 
th«  night;  and  at  early  dawn  the  young  people  of  Iwtli 
sexes,  wearing  bracelet*  and  necklets  of  plaited  straw,  dance 
round  the  tree,  and  then  the  daughtiTS  of  tiie  vilbige  head- 
man bring  into  the  Akra  baskets  of  young  l»arley  taken  up 
by  the  roots,  which  they  Imve  eultivateil.  Tliese  liave  been 
grown  in  moist  sandy  soil,  mixed  with  turmeric,  the  sacred 
plant  of  the  yellow  race,  and  arc  eon.icijuentJy  prinirosu 
yellow.  The  giils  first  prostrate  tiiemsclves  before  the 
kurnid-trt'e,  luid  oftl-r  to  it  barley  sliiHits,  They  then  give 
those  that  remain  among  the  conipfluy,  each  pcKon  getting 
a  few,  wliicli  they  place  in  their  hair,  arid  Llins  the  iniion  of 
the  yL'llow  sons  of  the  barley  with  the  earlier  rice-growers  is 
a<!coukplislied  by  transplanting  among  tlicm  tiie  barley 
shoots.* 

S.  'nte  Pola,  or  Autumn  Feaxt. 

Thin  i^  u  fwtivni  to  the  plinighing-t)M'n  who  plough  tlie 
land  for  tlie  hurley  and  other  cold-weather  crops:  it  is 
held  on  the  new  moon  of  Bhadon,  the  ilate  when  the  Pit- 
riyajfia  or  sacrifice  to  the  Fathers,  wlebrntc<l  in  Heiigal, 
ends.     The  oxen  are  then  worshipped  and  get  an  extra  feed. 

4.  The  Dibsrt,  or  Wmlcr  Festival. 

This  is  n  festival  to  the  star-gods.  It  is  lield  on  the  new 
moon  of  Kliartik,  the  month  siu'Tx-d  to  tbeKrittaktLs  or  IMeiadea 
The  houses  are  tlien  all  illinninated  with  lamps  to  siniuUittt 
.    '  Ritter,  Triiii  ami  CaiM  »/ Btugti,  \ul.  IL  pp.  145,  146^ 


294  THE  RLUNG  HACKS  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 

the  stani,  and  the  oxen  are  not  allowed  to  deep.  These  two 
fotivala  <lo  not  corresipoDtl  *ith  any  of  thoae  of  the  Mutxlas, 
Ooraons,  or  Sontals,  or  othvr  cnrlr  itnmignint  tribes  into 
EaatL-m  India,  and  the  fact  that  in  both  the  ox  is  the  t>acrcd 
animal  shows  that  they  were  introduced  by  a  people  who 
deiBw!  the  ox  and  the  cow  in  place  of  the  goat  and  the  sheep. 


5.   The  Shim-ga,  or  MSffh  Sprinff  FeatiTiU. 

This  iuiswcrs  exactly  to  the  national  Saturnalia  of  the  Uns, 
^lunUao,  Oonum*,  and  Santalx,  held  in  January -February 
at  the  smwn  when  the  carnival,  the  Saturnalia  of  Southern 
Europe,  takes  place,  and  to  which  uur  St.  Valentine'^  dny 
and  thv  Athenian  month  GanK-lion,  or  the  tnarryin"  month, 
which  have  always  beim  connected  witli  love  and  marriage, 
bi-Ian^. 

Wc  scv  that  in  thU  series  of  festivals  the  origin  of  life  is 
ascribed  to  the  rain,  and  it  was  the  miu-wonliip^MTt,  t)>c 
sons  of  the  sliepherd-goJ,  who  looked  on  dew,  runiiin;;  w'nter, 
aixl  rain,  as  his  most  sanctifying  gifts,  who  originated  in  the 
confederacy  of  Uie  mountain  of  the  Ea«t  the  Flood  lefrcnd, 
tellin]r  of  the  luptism  aiid  purification  of  the  earth  polluted 
by  the  ritiud  of  the  Diagieiai)»,  (in-,  and  pluillic  worshippers. 
lite  Akkadian  story,  as  compared  with  that  of  Genesis,  tells 
us  that  the  Flood  was  sent  hy  la :  for  tlte  forty  (hiys'  and 
forty  nights'  rain  is  the  number  sacred  to  la.  It  also  tells  of 
a  revolt  H^tMt  tlic  u-or»liip  of  the  fire-giK),  fur  Kha^iAadm, 
the  esperienced  man,  otherwise  called  Shama-napi^tini,  the 
son  of  life,  mved  in  the  whip  he  built  by  Li's  adviee,  Myx  he 
embarked  in  it  because  Dil-gi,  the  fire-god,  hated  him,  and 
that  he  liad,  tlierefore,  made  la  his  god.  Rut  this  is  n 
theological  rcceiminn  of  the  original  slory,  which  made  tho 
(lUMeiiger  in  tlie  ship  of  the  gods  not  a  son  of  man,  but 
Dumu-zi,  the  son  of  life,  the  only  son  of  Istar,  called  by  the 
Semites  Tammuz  of  tlte  Flood.'  He,  as  Manu,  the  thinker, 
'  S»)-ce,  ffM^rl  UtSurtsftr  jS87,  LeeL  i*.  p.  ajj. 


ESSAY  III 


SSS 


wiiB  tlic  fiitinT  of  the  !(nns  of  Icia,  tlie  fwe-inottK'r,  the 
purified  earth,  who  was  engendered  by  him  from  the  water 
at  the  end  of  a  year  1»y  tile  heavenly  seed  of  oinrifit-d  hiittcr. 
sour  milk,  curds  and  whey,  which  he  thn-w  into  it ;  tJiat  is  to 
say,  the  eartli  was  sanctified  by  tlie  god  of  the  year,  who 
begins  his  voyage  by  the  biiptisin  of  Ms  ofl'spring.'  It  is  tljc 
tortoise  eartli,  called  in  the  Soiiff  of  Lhiffal  Dame,  the 
tortoise,  on  which  Lingal, and  the  Goiidn  wivcd  by  him  from 
tlie  Flood  and  the  alligator  built  the  houses  of  the  house- 
■{ilania)  building;  race.  This  land  was  the  Gan-Kdin.  the 
enclosure  (Gan)  of  the  plain  {Efiin)  of  the  new  race  of  the 
sons  of  Nngn,  the-  great  rain-god,  who  calk'd  the  districts  into 
which  they  divided  the  country  by  the  Akkadian  name  Nanga,* 
the  Hindu  Nangur,  meaning  a  plough  of  land.  The  cities, 
thccentres  and  cnjiitalM  of  the  iinitod  confederacies  of  villages 
tailed  y»«r/i(M,  they  called  Nagur,  and  they  called  theniN^lves 
the  sons  of  the  plough  Nagur,  theNaiuwbaof  thcIlig^(Nla,or 
by  tliat  name  by  which  tliey  arc  also  known  in  the  Kigveda 
and  Malmbhrirnta,  the  Srifijaya  or  NouK  of  the  .>tickl«(5'W'7i),also 
called  the  Pamlnlla  or  worsliippcrs  of  the  five  {Paitclt)  Naga 
gods,  the  five  tteoHon.i  of  tlie  ytar.  It  wa*  they  who  ruled 
the  Doab,  or  land  watered  by  the  Jumna  and  Ganges,  and 
their  Micred  fire,  produced  by  Devavuta  the  BhSrata,  is  said 
in  the  Rigveda  to  be  the  Agni  .Fnt/ivedan  plnt'cd  in  the 
centre  of  the  altar.*  The  five  gods  of  the  Gond  I'antheon 
ore* — 1.  Bhimst-n,  the  Hindu  llbiina,  the  god  of  the  Doiqulliic, 
the  fire-worshippers  of  the  club  and  the  siu-rifidal  stake: 
a.  MutTi,  the  mother-god  of  the  village;  •).  Mata-mai,  the 
mother  of  the  united  confederacy,  the  two  mothers  of  the 
nllictl  raci--» ;  4.  The  boundary-god  Goraya,  the  Ahi  or 
wiered  snake  of  earth,  who  guitrds  the  boundaries  of  the  holy 
shrimp,  the  villages,  jiroviuces,  and  kingdoms ;  5.  The  god 
Hanuman,  the  ape-god,  aW  ndled  Mnroti,  or  the  tree-god, 

'  EeE^li^S-  f''^-  Sr^'*:  >•  8-  ■-  7'9 :  S.B.E.,  vd.  lii.  pp.  Il8,  il^. 

'  Sayce.  Jtttyrioit  Gtammar  Syllabary,  No.  4 j3. 

*  Rlgredl,  i».  1 5, 4  J  Ui.  a3,  a.  3.  *  Song  «/  t.itigal,  Canlo  r. 


S36  THE  RUUNG  RACES  OF  rilEHISTORIC  'HSIES 


and  VAriii  the  wind-god,  ntio  is  tlic  Nngn  or  min-snaki^.  To 
these  iras  added  (6)  the  nioon-goddesa,  called  J*an(Jhari,  or 
Mu-cliaiidri,  the  rvckom-r  of  timi-,  Uy  the  tmcnil  period  of 
seven  daja,  and  tlie  last  day  of  this  period  was  consecrated 
to  tlie  Ki>vL-nHi  god,  the  ;^)  ^tiim,  th«  Knmun  of  the  (ireeks, 
who  is  depicted  with  the  luitar  sickle  in  his  liand.  H^-  whs 
the  god  of  (7)  the  deceased  anw-stors,  who  are  aU'aj's 
re«rcnecd  by  the  Gonds,  who  Imrv  their  dead.  Itwiw  tlieM; 
people  who  founded  the  national  cemeteries  or  cities  of  the 
(Inid,  like  the  Akkndinn  dty  of  Gttdiiii,'  consecrated  to 
Ncr-jtal,  the  strong  {ner)  one,  the  invincihle  god  of  the  dead. 
One  of  Ihesc  iinci'stnd  hurying-placex  wtill  i-:().iti«  in  the 
Tamar  province  of  the  Lohardiigga  district  of  Chotn  Nagpore, 
and  the  ctutom  of  conveying  the  dead  to  tlie  ancient 
cemetcrv,  from  which  the  Eg>'ptian  journey  of  the  miininiy 
in  the  '  ii)iip  of  the  dead  *  originated,  is  still  ohst-ncd  Uy  thv 
OoraonK,  witli  addition*  made  after  Uic  burning  of  the  dead 
became  custonmry.  They  collect  tlir  Inmc*  aft«T  the  oorjisc 
has  been  liurned,  and  plat^e  tliera  in  a  new  earthen  vessel, 
which  is  hung  on  n  post  in  front  of  the  door  of  the  deceoHd 
person's  house.  The  bones  of  those  who  have  died  in  the 
year  remain  there  till  December  or  Jnnnnry,  wiicii  they  an* 
taken  in  their  cinerary  nma  to  the  bunal-places  of  tlieir 
respective  ancestors,  niid  there  placed  in  the  grave  innde  for 
oich  urn,  which  is  covered  with  a  large  fiat  stone.  No 
WMldings  can  take  place  in  a  village  while  any  dead  remain 
in  it,  hence  the  time  for  weddings  ia  that  immediately 
after  the  village  funerals,  and  it  is  ajijiarcntly  in  con- 
nection with  this  cuHtoni  that  Mugh  or  IVbriiary  is  the 
month  of  the  great  national  fiattirnaliu,  imd  I'hiigun  the 
wedding  month.  Tliift  Akka<tian  god  Ner-gal  is  the 
Pliocnician  god  Sar-rabu,  or  tlie  Great  Sar,  who  1  have 
shou-n  to  be  the  Great  Naga.  His  name  among  the  Shuitej*, 
or  llie  woRtliipjKTs  of  Sn>i-nag  no  tiio  west  of  the  Euphrates, 
is  Emu,  a  name  which  is  letter  for  letter  the  same  as  that  of 
'  Saj-ce,  ffifitrr  Lrttamfor  18S7,  Lecl  iii.  pp.  194,  197. 


KSSAY  III 


837 


the  national  god  of  tlie  AiDinoiiitoH,  Atnuti.'  Ainim  means 
tlic  builder  or  nrcliiti'ct,  and  is,  like  that  of  the  K^vptian 
god,  formed  from  Amun,  to  sustain,-  Hv  wn>  tiic  gud  of  the 
liouiHvpuU-,  who  bi-came  in  Ef;j*]itiit»  Thfhcs  Amcn-ra,  the 
hidden,  and  it  was  the  people  wlio  made  the  liouHe-poU-  the 
syinhol  of  tlieir  ancestont,  and  grouped  tlioir  inirigcs  round 
it,  as  tho  Mai  Pivliarin*  do,*  who  brought  to  Egjpt,  on  well 
as  to  Assyria  and  India,  the  custom  of  having  (.-iticH  for  the 
dead  ajwirt  frt)ni  those  for  the  living.  Tiiese  sons  of  the 
house-pole  in  India  called  their  tribal  mother  Anibfi,  and  her 
legend  tells  u»  that  she  was  the  dauglitL-r  of  the  king  of 
Ksfihi,  carried  off  by  Bhishma,  with  her  two  sisteni,  AinbikA 
and  Amvillika,  a^  wi^es  for  Vichittrfi  Viryii,  wlio  was  after- 
wards, when  released  by  Bhishma,  repudiated  on  account  of 
this  disgrace  by  Salwa,  the  king  of  Saulm,  the  capital  of  the 
magicians,  to  whom  she  had  been  previously  betrothed.  She 
afterwards,  to  revenge  herself  on  Uliishnia,  was  by  tlie  grace 
of  Shiva,  the  shejilivrd-god,  Ixiiii  a$  Sliikandin,  the  biae:Kiia) 
child  of  Drii|)a(Ia,  the  king  of  Panchiila,  and  in  ttiis  form  she 
killed  Bhishma,  the  eighth  Dyn,  ttic  Northern  sim-god,  in  the 
war  between  the  KaurAvyas  and  Pilijdavas,*  She  thus  lK>came 
the  national  deity  Shiva-Uma  or  lVr\*ftti,  the  god  Sliiva  and 
hit  mountain  wife  (Parva(i).  It  was  her  sisters  who  in  on 
l^nd  beenmc  the  motliers  of  DiiritHn'tshtra  and  Pandu,  the 
fathers  of  the  Kaurflvyas  and  l'iiiji,lava3,  and  in  anotlter  tiic 
motliers  of  Jiirasiuidha,  after  being  made  pregnant  by  An 
am  or  mango.  They  thus  established  the  am  or  maiigo-tree 
as  the  mother-tree  of  the  males  of  the  Eurmi  or  tortoise  race, 
to  which  tliey  are  first  wedded  before  being  married  to  tlieir 
wives.*  But  long  before  they  came  to  India  and  made  the 
mango  their  fatlier  fruit-tree,  tlicy  had  in  jVsia  Minor  made 

*  Siycc,  ffMtrf  LetfurtifirtSSj,  Lcct.  iiL  p,  196  note  t. 
■  C«tcnliu,  I'itiaumi,  p.  115. 

*  Riiley,  7>Uii  and  Cm/a  n/  Bengal,  vol  ii.  pk  71< 

*  Mahibhiraia  Lidj-utpi  I'arva,  cUii'Cidv. 
'  lUslcy,  TriU>  OHd  Catlti  t/Briy^i,  voL  I>  Pb  S3l> 


%3»B  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREBISIORIC  TIMES 

thv  fig-tree  the  pnrent  tree  of  thone  who  nddcd  fruit^tren  to 
thv  cereal  <:n>ps  j^rowa  on  thr  national  hams,  Th»  fig-tree, 
the  [Muent  tree  of  the  race  of  barlej'-growcrs,  is  that  wliicli 
iiippljcs  the  house-pole  in  the  Soma  sacrifice.  For  the 
It04i>e-puli;  of  the  Sadas,  or  consecrated  M«t  of  the  national 
father-god  Mtasvnt,  the  huiuv  of  the  priests,  is  onlered  to 
be  uuuie  of  the  UJumbara  tree  (/Vim  ffiomrraia),  and  this, 
when  solemnly  em-tr*)  in  the  Sadns,  is  watered  nitli  water 
mixed  with  barley  grains,  it  is  especially  worshipped  in 
the  Garhapatya  cercnmnies  at  the  dose  of  the  Soma  sacrifice, 
when  the  priests  sit  round  it  and  touch  it  as  they  invoke 
bleasinf^  on  the  bouM  after  the  Hotar  has  mutteretl  the 
«me  hymn  of  the  Queen  of  the  Serpents,  Kadrii  (Rigreda, 
X.  119),  which  is  use<l  at  the  Agniyfidhaiut  or  (onsceration  of 
the  household  fire.'  Tlie  throne  on  which  Sotna  i»  placed 
when  taken  from  the  cart  is  of  Udunihani-woud,'  and  so  is 
the  «taff  givt-n  by  (he  Adhvaryii  lo  the  sacrilicer  at  the 
Diluhftyana,  or  initiation  ceremony,  after  he  luui  be<-ii  re-bom 
•and  consccrntni  to  )>errumi  the  Sotna  ceremony,  being 
ftlwunw*  of  his  sins  by  the  baptismal  Imth.*  1*hr  staff  of 
Vaifhya  studtnl*  i«,  according  to  M«nu  Apastandia  and 
Vasliishtha,  to  be  mode  of  Udumbara  wood,  and  they  are, 
like  the  Akkadian  jiriesU,  to  l>c  clothed  in  gcwt-skins,'  Pliny 
calls  the  trading  raw-  of  Siuw  living  in  Cutch,  in  thi:  delta  of 
tile  Indus,  Odomboerce,  and  Frof.  Lessen  gives  Audomt>ani 
as  til*  i»amc  nsed  by  Hindu  geographer*  to  denote  this  rc^on." 
The  fig-tree,  the  father-tree  of  the  ShuA,  bi-enmes  in  the 
Malulbharata  the  mother-tree  of  the  Naga  sons  of  Kashyapa, 


'  Incline'  ■^-^-  ^'Ji.  !>•■  &  ■-  6-tt !  S.B.E.  rol,  xx*>.  pp.  141-143. 
»  EgBcHnK,  M  SrJA..  W.  6.  9,  17, 11,  M  |  ii.  1, 4,  3S,  ^9  i  S.aE.  toJ. 
«w.  pp.  451.  4SJ.  454 :  wl-  »".  P-  301- 
■  BCS*linS>  f^-  Si^*-  I>^  3.  4>  27  i  S-B-P-  voL  xxri.  p.  84. 

*  BB"1>ac>  ^-  'SMI.  iii,  1.  I.  ij  ;  S.B.E.  toL  uvI.  p.  34. 

*  Bahhr..Uami.n.45.itiJfaitamAhi.  1,1,38,1  1,  j,6;  FttUatAa. 
Hi.  54.  6)  i  BaiUlt.iytmt.  i.  3,  ($ ;  .S,  B,  E.  ro).  xxv.  p|.,  37,  38,  li,  pp.  9^ ' 
10,  HIV.  p|i.  57,  ISC 

*  Cunnin^han,  AmUnt  Ct^rapKy  ^  li»4ia,  pp.  303,  joj. 


ESSAY  HI 


a^9 


the  fiither  of  the  tortoiae  race,  fur  they  nrc  saiiJ  to  be  the 
sons  of  his  tliirtcciith  wifo,  Ka-dru,  the  tree  (liru)  of  Ka,  or 
tlie  God  I'rajapati,'  and  it  was  she  wlio  in  the  Bri'dimai^as 
received  the  Sonin  brought  from  heaven  by  the  sacred  bird, 
the  messenger  of  the  gods.*  This  was  the  biscxiinl  tree  of 
Adam  and  Kvi-,  the  tnv  of  the  Northern  Shns,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  parent-tree  of  the  Shiis,  whieh  was  the 
datc-imlm,  a  male  antl  fumale  tree,  which  can  only  fructify 
by  impregnation.  Tliia  last  waa  especially  the  tree  of  the 
sons  of  the  goat,  the  Viru  woi-shippers,  while  the  l»i!'L'\»al 
fig-tree  was  that  sftcred  to  tlie  mntriarclia!  races  united  with 
tiie  stiepherd  sons  of  I(,!il.  Hut  though  the  Uduinbara-trec 
was  for  ritualistic  purposes,  the  parent  fig-tree  of  the  sons 
of  the  house-polc,  it  was  not  the  tree  adopted  as  tlie  parent- 
tl-ec  in  the  popular  historical  mythology.  To  find  this  wo 
must  turn  to  tlie  history  of  Yayiiti,  tlic  son  of  Naliusha  the 
Great  Naga."  Like  the  other  fattier^  of  united  races,  he  hud 
two  wives,  one  Shar'mishtha,  the  daughter  of  King  Vrisha- 
pani),  meaning  the  rainy  quarter,  that  is,  tlie  Wi^t,  who  hod 
put  Yayiti's  goddess-wife,  the  dnugliter  of  Shukra,  the  mjn- 
gotl,  down  a  well,  the  sacrificial  pit  of  tlie  early  sanrillcers, 
where  she  remained  for  a  thousand  year«,  till  rescued  by 
Yayiiti,  who  married  her.  Of  tiiese  two  wives,  Sharmishtlia 
waa  the  daughter  of  the  fire-god,  and  Devayuni  of  Shukra,  the 
rain-god,  and  Sharmishtha  was  the  niotlier  of  the  Milgbada 
races,  and  Devayani  of  the  two  twin  racea  fn>m  the  North  who 
completed  the  civilisation  begun  by  those  who  first  foiuided 
the  empire  of  the  Kushika.  The  name  Hharniinhtha  nieanx 
'  she  who  is  moat  protecting,"  *  and  as  her  sons  belonged  to  a 
race  who  made  the  fig-tree  their  inother.she  must  be  the  Bur 
or  Banyan  tree,  the  FicttJt  Indira,  which  in  Buddhist  legend 
is  the  sacR'd  tree  of  Kawhyapa,"  the  ancestor  of  the  great 

•  Mnbabhatnla  Adi  {AiiU-a)  /'arva,  nx.  xxv.-xiw. 

•  Gggeiine.  iiat.  SriA.  lii.  6.  2.  S.iJ  i  S.B.K.  vol.  xxvi,  pp.  150,  Iji. 

*  Mah&bhiraia  A(t[  {Samihaea)  Purva,  Ixiv,  lo  Ixxxr.  ^  3aS*i6o. 

*  Fr.  Sktrman, '  proUction.'         ^  YwuWl,J>iiiiia,  vot  i.  p.  43,  f  145. 


240  THK  lU'I.lNt;  HACES  OF  I'REHIS'lTORIC  TIMES 

nee  cif  t)>e  Bhnrata,  or  mhu  of  Uie  nilii^  nux  of  Bure  who  gave 
India  iU  lutne  of  Bhiraba  vtu^ia.     Iler  »ons  were  Dnihyu 
Anu,  and    Varu.      The  Druliyu,  wlKMe  iuldk-  mrans  '  the 
cunning  onv,"  arc  iht  nons  »r  the  Dnili  or  Uruj,  Ihv  witdi- 
rraft  denounced  in  the  Zeodaresta.  thv  witch-goddras  who 
appfan>  in  tlie  Kig\'e<in  a»  the  forvninner  of  i*n«thni,  the 
mother  of  tl>e  Mariits,'  and  as  the  ntatidotu  nitrh  Druh, 
whom  Indrn  »ho(>tK  witli  hi*  arrows.*       Hrr  sons  arc  called 
Y&ti»,  or  SODS  of  Ya,  in  tbi'  Zcndavesta,  and  ttii>se  Dmhyiu 
•re  aoid  in  tite  Maliiihhamta  to  reprcwtit  the  mndmi  race  of 
Bhojas  or  cattle  hcnUmcn,  who  Rrncrally  incline  to  Ihi-  Shiva 
or  Sakti  •ect  of  Liiiga  worshipper..   'V\w  Anu  arc  the  people  of 
the  nllagcscalk-cl  in  theMahabhJiratAM1eccha8,who  worship 
tlic  village  gods,  who  received  tlie  uaine  of  Ann.  the  local 
gods,  jitst  a»  the  same  ddtin  wt-n:  calk-d  the  Anats  of  the 
Conoanite  villagers  the  Hivites,  who  traced  their  dwent  to 
Anah,  the  mother  of  the  wife  of  Esau,  the  jjoat-god,'      Tlie 
nding  race  of  thoPurus arc  the  sons  of  Kutsa, called  Punikutsa, 
the  god  Ku,  the  EMtcm  nicra  who  united  nil  the  tribes  of 
India  iiiulcr  the  rule  of  the  Kushika§.     It  wan  tt>c  Ptinis  who 
supplictl  (he  refiinning  and  profirrwivc  elements  which  consoli- 
dated the  empire,  and  it  was  Ihcy  who  flnt  tnmle  efforts  to 
make  the  mural  law  the  law  €>f  life.jiist  as  the  orderly  succession 
of  phenomena  is  the  law  of  Nature,    It  wai  thev  who  replaced 
the  Demanos  »r  Bhukuta,  titc  intoxicated  priests  of  the  age 
of  witchcraft,  by  the  Pra-?histri,*  the  t*-«cher,  tl»e  remem- 
berer of  and  inHtnietor  in  the  Shn»tnu>  or  records  of  tlie 
divine  law,  which  niw  the  ongbal  title  of  the  priest,  aftci^ 
wards  called    Mitra-Varuna.      He   wmk  the   Asipu  of  the 
Akkadians,  the  divim.'  fnuiHT,  expounder,  and  guardian  of 
the  national  traditions,  the  liiiitorical  myths  which  were, 
ttcfore  the  dnjd  of  writing,  ston-d  in  the  memory  of  the 
Ivercflitar)'  tvaclHTS,  wlio  had  received  them  from  tl>eir  fore- 

'  RievccU,  X.  73.  &  »  nu.  It.  13.  7. 

•  &!/£«,  Hm4Tt  Ltttunt  fen  1887.  I-e«.  iii  pp.  187,  iSS;  Ccn.  xixi^ 
1-I4-  '  K%v«d«.  L  94.  6,  iL  5.  4. 


•ESSAY  UI 


S41 


fathers,  who  compiled  them  under  a  vivid  sensv  of  their  re- 
«])Oiisil>ihty  for  tlieir  correct npss,  and  hy  rulw  uliicli  wore 
looked  on  iw  inspired.  Tliey  werv-  the  iwii*  of  Joseph,  whose 
Dome  means  the  Asipu  of  the  Jens,  the  Gurus  or  tril>al 
teRchers  of  the  Hiiuhin,  and  the  Kxefjetw  of  tlie  Greeks. 
Tiicir  motlier  Rachel,  the  ewe,  was  loved  b_v  Jacob  before 
I.i.-nh,  tile  wild  eon,'  uiid  as  /arah,  the  red,  or  tlie  futlier  of 
tile  red  raw.  the  yoiin^st  of  the  twin  sons  of  Tamar,  the 
Biihy Ionian  palm-tree,  ruled  those  of  his  elder  hrolher  Perez, 
the  br^twli'  or  the  cleaving-pole,  so  Ephrnini,  the  two  Ashw 
{E/ier),  the  youngest  son  of  Joseph,  ruled  the  eldest,  the 
Mnnnwiite  prie*ti  of  the  phallic- woridiipping  sons  of  IMn.* 
The  age  of  the  A»ipu  is  that  which  inaugurated  that  of  the 
twin  iion.i  of  DevayanI,  the  heavenly  (dtrca)  Ya,  the  Yudu- 
Turvashu,  and  it  was  tln-ii  that  the  stars  first  began  to  be 
sy»tematically  studied,  and  their  guiding  stars  were  the  tw  in- 
stars  of  Gemini,  the  Ashvinit,  or  heavenly  liortieinen,  who  live 
with  Vivafivat,*  who  were  first  the  day  and  nijiht,  and  who, 
Rs  I  have  iihown,  MihntituLed  honey-drink, '  Mudhu,'  fur  the 
SurS  or  spirits  previously  drunk  at  sacrifices.  They  are  called 
in  the  Hnihmarias  the  Adhvaryu,  or  eereiUDiiial  jirieats  of 
the  gods  who  hvid  the  founduttonK  of  the  elaborate  ritual  of 
the  Soma  itacrifice,^  and  it  was  their  wor^iippero  who  brought 
with  them  from  their  home  in  Asia  Minor  the  three  seasons 
typified  in  the  three-lipped  cup  allotted  to  the  Anhvins,' 
which  were  adopted  n»  those  of  the  Chntur  niasyn.  It  is  these 
three  seasons   which   also  appear  in  their  Soma  ofleriugs, 

'  Gen.  xxix.  18-17.  *  /AiJ.  ixxviii.  iS-jo, 

*  /W.  xlviii,  iit'joi  Judgn  xviti.  3f>,  31,  where  Jonalhun,  Ihe  Mm  of 
Genhom,  U  calleil  bulh  l!ic  hod  o(  MinaMies  and  tlie  tnn  of  Moin,  but  C<t- 
ilioin  b  >Im  the  eldcti  son  of  Levi,  and  hU  dctcenilanli:,  Ihc  G«nlinm- 
Itei,  whoie  iiAine  tneuit  *  Ihow  turned  out,'  wcr«  emplojred  onl}-  in  menial 
olScct,  and  rrptetcnied  iho  olilct  mce  of  prinlft,  lurneil  out  liy  Ihc  »(in»  of 
Kohath,  llie  prophet  prietu  ;  Numb.  iv.  ii-ij  ;  C«»«ftlut,  Tifitiunu,  r.t, 
•Ccrthom.' 

•  RiEvedo,  I.  46,  13. 

'  Ei^eliiie,  ^d/.  BtaA.  iv.  t,  5,  16;  S.B.E.  vol.  uvl.  p,  S7& 

■  EjBcline,  .^,  Brit,  1*.  1,5,  iQ  :  S.B.E.  to),  xxvi.p.  3;a,nme4, 178. 

16 


»4S  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  IMiEHISTORIC  TIMKS 


young  ku?ha-graas,  youug  corn-ahooU,  as  in  the  Kurrum 
festival,  and  ruatited  corn,  aintt  in  the  Sums- mixtures  tliev 
introduced,  calk'd  Sonin-Try-iishira  in  the  Rig^cda.'  These 
are  Gavashir,  DadhyiUhir,  and  YavilHhir  mixing^',  witli  milk 
(gava),  Mxir-inilk  (iliut/ii),  luid  Iwirk-y  (.</<«'«),*  and  the  drink 
with  which  these  were  mixed  was  '  Madhu '  or  mead,  for  tlie 
Ashvius  are  cnlleil  IMiuiliii-viihuna  and  Miulhu-vnri.ia,  the 
bearers  of  Matlhu  and  tin-  men  of  Madhu's  caste,  also 
Madhiiyn,  Madhii-ini,  Mndli-vi,  or  drinkcnt  of  Mndhii,  and 
not  Soma-pi'i,  or  drinkers  of  Suma.^  Tliey  pour  out  a  hundred 
cxuks  of  Madhu,'  and  they  ate  eolled  to  crome  and  drink  Madhu 
from  the  hand  of  their  Adhvaryu,  or  priest,*  These  Soma 
mi\iiig»  occupied  in  tlie  Soma  ritual  of  the  AitlivinN  a  Nimilftr 
place  to  that  asuigiied  in  the  revised  service  to  the  U]>iisad8, 
or  homager  to  the  tliree  seasons,  preceded  by  the  I'ravargya, 
or  offering  of  heated  milk*  Tiiese  iiiv  oH'ered  to  gii'e  the 
BacriGcer  a  celestial  body,  but  the  idea  which  underlay  the 
earlier  swrilicw  wa*  j)r"Iiiil>ly  tliat  of  sacrilites  to  the  deitiw 
of  the  seasons  sacred  to  the  sons  of  the  cow.  Thus  the 
mixing  with  ndlk,  (lavaf)iir,  was  a  nacrifiee  to  the  K])ring. 
The  Dadhyiifhir,  or  milk  Hotted  with  heat,  to  the  summer, 
and  the  VavuHJiir,  or  barley  mixing,  was  to  the  bark-y  or 
autunm  season.  The  Soma  mixed  witli  milk  was  only  offered 
to  Mitni-Varuna,  the  parent-gods  of  the  race,  and  the  Sonta 
that  was  used  seems  tti  have  been  once  the  juice  or  dew 
preKted  from  the  Kusha  grans,  and  afterwards  the  juice  of  the 
Bur-tree  (J''iciis  Imllra),  for  in  Kntyayana,  x.  9,  30,  tlw 
priests  are  forbidden  to  give  a  sacrificer  of  the  Ksliatriya  or 
Vaishya  caste  true  Soma,  but  to  substitute  for  it  the  jui«'of 
the  Bur-tree  infuHed  into  milk.'  'llie  milk-mixing  was  there- 

'  KIgvciln,  V.  37.  5,  viii.  z,  f.     They  «tc  called  in  Ihctc  vcnci  Traja 
iDiliniya  Soinih  Sultaih.  the  (brcc  kinds  of  Initfa'i  Soma. 
■  [lillebrandt,  ffJiitAt  MylMBkgk.  p.  309.  *  /iiit.  p.  >39. 

*  liigvciln,  i.  117,  S.  '  /HJ.  x.  41.  3. 

"  £tW«<>'i|E>  ^'■^-  ^^-  ^i'-  4-  4-  >■  If- ;  S-B.E.  vol.  xxv\.  pp.  104,  IL  lof, 
nol«  I. 

*  llfllebnntit,  i'tJiicke  Mj/lhtlogit,  pp.  66,  67. 


ESSAY  III 


S4« 


fore,  that  whicli  wlcbmtcd  the  hirtli  of  the  sons  the  Hur-trw. 
ThU  «>iidu»i«ii  is  foiifiniiL-ci  iiy  tliL-  ufTrring  of  the  Dadhi- 
ghiirnin,  ov  mixed  hot  and  sour  milk,  which  i§  offered  to  the 
Maruts  in  the  sacrifices  ti>  the  seasons  of  the  year  of  Prajd- 
pnti,  the  god  of  tlie  live  seasons  heginning  with  the  summer 
solstice.  The  Maruts,  tlie  wind-goddesseH  coming  from  the 
West  Martu,  rule  the  fourth  of  these  seasons,  or  that  sacred 
to  tlic  mother  Mugh,  and  the  Dadlii-gharma  is  ofi'ered  t« 
them  close  to  the  Lldunihura  post,  sacred,  like  the  Itiir-tree, 
to  tile  itons  of  the  lig-trec.' 

The  YavilBhir,  or  cup  mixed  with  barley,  one  of  those 
called  Gavfishiram,  mixed  with  milk,  Mnnthiiium  with  barloy 
and  pure  Soma,  which  Indra  is  prayed  in  the  Uigveda  to 
drink,'  in  the  Manthin  cup  miule  with  barley  meal,'  and 
oft'ered  to  the  sacred  bird  that  brought  the  Soma.  The 
Manthin  cup  meaiiH  the  creating  cup,  for  the  word  is  formeil 
from  the  root  mal/t  or  miinlh,  to  twirl  or  churn,  in  the  crea- 
tion of  lire,  and  it  is  the  cup  offered  to  the  messenger  of  the 
god  who  made  barley  the  heavenly  need.  'Hie  two  cups 
drawn  after  those  to  Mitra-Varui,ia,  and  called  the  Sukra  and 
Manthin  cups,*  are  said  to  he  offered  to  the  god»  of  the  Anh- 
urus,  callcil  Slmvd'i  and  Marka.'"'  ^larka  is  the  Mahrka  of 
the  Zendavesto,  and  means  death."  The  rivalry  between  tlie 
Gridhra  or  vulture,  the  bird  of  detith,  and  the  Aslivins,  each 
striving  to  drink  Soma  liefore  the  other,  is  referred  to  in  a 
stanztk  of  the  Higvedn,  which  calls  on  worshippers  to  honour 
lirjtt  the  Ashvin.i  *  who  come  in  the  morning,  may  they  drink 
before  the  greedy  Gndhrn.'^  Thus  the  Manthin  or  creating 
cup  in  honour  of  Marka,  i.t  the  cup  olfered  to  the  god  whose 

'  Eeselin^;,  ^pt.  Bnii.  iv.  3.  3,  1  j  ;  S,  B.  E.  vol,  iicvi.  p.  336  note  1. 

*  Kigvcda,  ill.  33,  3 1  'Gftvuhiintn  mBnthinom  Inilrn  plbakoiium.' 

*  Eggeling,  ^.  BnA.'iv.a,  1,3;  .S.B.E.  vol.  xxvi.  pL  378. 

'  Eggelingi  ^'''.  BrM.  iv,  1,  5,  i  ff.  Th«A>hvm[iGrahau  placed  here  not 
io  th«  ordrr  in  whTcli  it  wuvlTcidS.  S.B.K.  vol.  xxii,  [i.  afl  note  ] ;  sceiv. 
3,  S.  li.  p.  3l»- 

>  Eeei^i'ne-  ^-  ^f^'*-  ''^-  >•  '•  '-4  S  S.B.E.  pp.  378,  379. 

'  liitlcbniniU.  ytJiscif  AfylMtgit.  pp.  114,  31J.  *  Rigveib,v.  77,  t. 


S44  THE  KULING  RACES  OF  PltEHIsTORIC  TIMES 

mvwteiigcr  is  the  birtl  of  dcatli,  tlie  devourvr  of  dead  time. 
But  the  Mftntltin,  the  tiKtscngcr  of  Mfirka  or  JMahrka,  tbv 
jjiod  of  d^ath,  is  aUo,  we  arv  told,  the  niuoii,'  and  th«  iiioun 
is  itlways  ukllnl  bv  the  Hindus  tlie  nlMKlt^  of  the  dead  ;  nnd 
hence  the  vulture,  the  bird  of  the  dead,  ib  the  bird  of  the 
dyirifi  «r  cr(»c«it-iiiooii.  Shanda  in  the  fnthor-god  of  the 
people  called  in  the  Rigvedu  Sliapijika,  or  sons  of  Shai)^, 
whoite,  kiiifi  called  Vrikadvaras,  or  the  door  (<fiur)  of  the 
uolf  U'rika),  wa»  slaiM  by  Indra.*  Tbcv  w<-ir  lliu^i  tin-  niliiig 
race  before  the  northern  wolf  god  entered  it,  and  the  cerebral 
lethrrt  in  the  name  prove  it  to  be  of  Dntvidinn  origin.  It 
must  be  the  gwl  ofouK  iif  the  ntees  who  pri-ccdcd  those  ledJ 
hy  thr  Ashvins,  and  the  cii>niiefti(»n  shown  to  exist  twtueen  i 
Shiii;i<,1a  and  Mahrkn  nnd  the  sacird  bird,  is  shown  also  in 
the  Rahtauli  festival  uf  the  Ho  and  Munda  KoU.  lliia 
festival  is  that  which,  ninotig  the  riw-growiiig  Ho*  luid 
Miindas,  who  dnnk  no  milk,  corresponds  to  the  Kurrum  or 
barley  festival  of  the  Oiinions,  both  being  ciK-hrated  in 
SnihiJii.  But  at  the  Bahtauli  festival  the  sacrifice  offered  is 
a  fowl  slain  by  each  cultivator,  who  ittripi  off  lb  wingw  with 
mysterious  rites,  and  inserts  theni  in  a  cleft  l>aniboo,  one  of 
which  h  set  up  in  his  6eld  and  the  uther  on  hiH  iliin^'-heap.* 
It  is  thi'se  same  people  who  count  among  Iheir  totems, 
Sandil,  meaning  the  futl-nioon,  and  Sandi,  a  plough,*  and 
who  calls  the  place  of  worOiip  of  the  village  headman, 
CliAndiL"  It  was  these  people  who  looked  un  the  crescent- 
mnon  as  the  bird  Ryiiig  tu  and  from  the  en-ntor,and  bringing 
with  it  the  futl-nioon,  and  thus  Marka  and  Shan<^  mean 
the  crescent-  and  full -moon,  which  were  worxbipiie*]  an  th« 
go<ls  of  time,  before  the  coming  of  the  sons  of  the  barley,  the 
star-worsiiippcrs  wlio  made  the  star  Sii-ius,  <!alle<l  the  raio- 
god,  Siikra,  the  star  which  begins  tlic  year  by  rising  at  H» 


'  EGgcling.  ?ai.  finii.  i»,  I,  i,  i  j  S,B.E.  vol.  xivl.  p.  378. 

'  RijvedB,  ii.  30.  S. 

'  Risloy,  Trilvj  ami  CaiUs  rf  Bf^at,  vol.  i.  p.  319  ■  vol.  ij.  p,  104. 

<  JtU.  vul.  li.  ]x  319.  *  /tu.  TOl.  L  |X  189. 


ESSAY  III 


2*5 


KiimiiHT  soUlitr,  wln-n  the  ruins  besiii  in  Eastern  India ;  and 
it  is  Siikra,  the  siiwcasor  of  Shaiuia,  who  appears  in  the  llig- 
vecJa  under  the  nnine  «f  the  kin^  of  tin-  Shiii.idikn  Vrika- 
dvfirnis  for  he  is  the  door  {dvar)  through  which  the  htravetilv 
wolf,  tlie  NagA-god  of  tho  {ihiugh  ^also  c-allt-d  VHkit))  di-sci-inU 
to  the  I'urUi.  Biit  the  moon-bird  of  the  earliest  worshippers 
of  the  pods  of  time  still  remained  to  them  Ihe  messenger  of 
thi')^i{]:<,  hiitslic  wiLinot  the  bird  rcup[K-»rin;;  and  disappear- 
ing every  month,  hut  the  liird  of  the  West,  the  »torm-hird 
which  announce  the  coming  of  the  rains.  It  wa«  the  bird 
of  the  winilK  which  became  to  the  Kushik»,who  ha(]  delocal- 
iscd  the  parent-gods,  and  made  Milr«  Varin.m  their  cupremr 
t;oii,  the  mt-tuenjrt^rx  nnd  amtmsKaJors  sent  to  declare  to  men 
the  changes  of  the  seasons,  and  to  l>c  the  angels  of  god  Kent  to 
the  sons  of  the  tortoise.  It  was  the  spring  bird, the  stork, the 
Laf.  aoHiirt.ii  name  which  is  reproduced  in  the  Sanskrit  Sha- 
kunn,  who  tohl  the  Northern  riUL'N  of  tiie  coming  of  spring; 
and  it  was  the  Vnrtika,  or  quail,  the  bird  of  the  Ashvins,  who 
coinm  to  Northern  India  about  the  tinieof  the  winter  solstice, 
which  told  them  of  the  birth  of  the  sun-god  of  the  new  jettr. 
Bnt  though  the  migrating  birds  were  the  bringei-s  of  sileut 
messages  their  place  lut  the  niigvls  sent  to  the  sons  of  the 
prophet-god  by  their  divine  father,  wajt  taken  by  the  raven, 
or  bird  of  Ihe  blitck  thnnder-elond,  the  prophet-bird  of  tlie 
Northeni  Finns,  and  the  bird  of  (Win,  the  god  of  know- 
ledge, the  northeni  form  of  the  Hindu  Manu,  the  thinker. 
Thii"  wn.1  the  bird  of  the  magician,  sacred  to  the  Finnish 
god  Lcmpo,'  who  with  IIi-i»i  and  I'iru,  formed  tlie  triad  who 
ercuted  the  primicval  snake,  the  great  Naga.  Ili-isi,  the 
woodcfl-ntounliiiu  ((.«i).  K'"*e  ''fe  to  it.  Fyes  were  given  to  it 
liy  spells  by  Pirn,  the  liege t ting-god,  the  Sclavonic  IVr-kunas, 
the  thimder-god,  whoite  name  iipjteant  in  the  Dravidian  root, 
pertt,  '  to  bear,*  and  in  one  of  the  Vcdic  names  for  Soma, 


'  AI>cteromby.'M(igieSone*ottheFinn»,'/>/*£ffi«,»ol.l.No.  I,  Much 
1890*  p- 33- 


846  THE  RULLNG  UACES  OF  I'UEHLSTORIC  TCHES 

Ap&ta  pcnibt  the  seed  or  grrtn  of  life  in  the  waters.'  Lempo 
formed  its  jaw-bone.'  It  wit-i  t]ie  Kpenlcinfr-lnnJ  nhiclt  be- 
oune  the  Vartighnn  bird,  the  Miered  bird  of  the  Magi,  whoi 
inspired  the  tliree  fatbera  of  /end  mythology,  Viiiui,  ThniC— 
taona,  and  KercMtpa:'  and  it  was  the  Ntered  birdof  ApoUo, 
the  atorm-god,  the  god  of  the  .Koliaii  race,  dwelling  in  tlie 
grove  tt'iiimted  by  ruvi-ns,  at  Pegdsic,  in  ThcBsaly.*  The 
V&raghna  bird,  vhose  name  means  he  who  smites  {oghna\ 
the  rain  (ivir),  i»  the  mirnck- working  prophi-t  who  smites 
ttte  mountain  rock,  and  maken  the  waters  gush  from  them, 
and  smites  the  air  with  hU  ma^c  wand,  the  wonder-working 
word,  and  brings  the  rain  from  heaven.  He  is  the  bird  \'uch 
(it]>cvcli),  whicli  hririfpi  S(>m«  to  earth.*  It  was  ta  tho  jmssessor 
of  the  fortunate  feather  of  tlie  raven,  the  bird  called  \''aren- 
jniiii,  or  he  who  was  Imrii  (Jariti)  in  the  fimr-eonicnil  Viireoa, 
the  ganlcn  of  God,  that  \'crethragna,  the  Zend  form  of  the 
Vediv  Vritrahaii,  or  slayer  of  snakea,  was  able  to  kill  all  liis 
enemies:"  and  this  shows  us  the  double  asjieet  of  the  rain- 
god  and  hia  messenger- bird,  the  raven,  for  he  is  both  tlie 
death -dealing  gnd  who  sends  pestilence — 

'  A»  wiukpil  ilrw  a»  ere  my  mother  tiriishe<) 
^^'itli  raveu's  feather  fruiii  uiiwhuJeeume  Ion,' 

and  also  the  god  who  fpvfs  life  and  inspires  the  truths 
spoken  by  lii»  servants.  And  it  is  as  the  liird  of  in^iinttion 
that  the  raven  feeds  Elijah  thr  prophet,  whose  God  {Kl)  is 
■lah.^  But  the  jiacitd  biid  aKsuined  his  primitive  a.Hpcrt  as 
announcer  of  the  seasons  in  the  Kushite  mythology,  for  he 

'  RigTcdo,  X.  36,  8 ;  roclicl  unil  Gddnci,  Vcdiuie  Siadim,  pp.  77, 8t, 

89,91- 

'  Alwtcfomby,  '  Mngic  Sonc«  of  the  Finnt :    The  Otigln  of  the  Snak«,' 
Fatk  !^r<,  ral.  I.  No.  t.  Match  tSpo,  p.  38. 

*  DarmulelM,  ZtHdavttta  ZamyJd  Yafl,  35-38;  S.B.E.  vol.  xxjit.  p.  SMtj 

*  Milller,  Dit  Dtritr,  Bk.  11,  chsp.  I.  fl  2  and  3,  pp.  IOM06. 

*  RtEK'Untr't  .^d/.  SrJi.Wl.  6,  3, 1 ;  S.U.K.  toI.  xxvi.  p.  149. 
"  Ditimciicicr,  ZfHJovtita  BaAriim  Yafl,  35.  401   S-B.E.  vol.  xkiiL  p, 

241.  '  I  KinKs  xvii.  & 


ESSAY  III 


247 


became  the  stnrin-l)ird,  the  I.ugnl-tuc1cla  of  the  Aklindiana; 
the  lilaek  Bimlo  biiil  of  the  Sonff  of  Lmgtil,  the  bird  (rf 
the  Akkadittn  wiiit  wind,  Martii,  niid  the  Marutv  of  tlie  Kig- 
vetia  which  hi-itigH  thi^  riiin.%.  ThiiN  lie  in  the  bird  of  the 
Fsthcre  who  cnme  from  the  west,  the  bird  of  the  dead. 
And  it  is  in  thio  way  tliat  the  vulture  Gjidhm  lieeame  the 
xneretl  bird.  He  was  the  Lugal-tiiiUht  of  the  Akkadians, 
and  one  of  the  foi-ms  of  8hakuna  in  the  Rig^-eda,  a  bird 
who  ent»  detul  l)iHliw;'  niul  tv,  the  Shakmm  .'•pokeii  of  in 
this  passage  is  black,  and  it  is  also  s]H>ken  of  in  another 
hymn  an  a  bird  who  »i-rei-('lie.%  goixl  otnonit,  and  a  .-dinger  of  holy 
spei-eh,'  wf  we  that  the  biixJ  who  was  first,  Cicoma,  the  litork, 
became  the  raven  of  the  mn^rjeiann.  But  when  the  bird  of 
spetrii  beennie  the  bird  who  bniught  the  rains,  he  bccontea  a 
biril  whose  migrations  coincide  with  their  cuining.  Thin 
bird  in  the  Knshika  empire  of  India  i:*  the  large  earrion  eiit- 
ing  bird  the  adjutant,  which  alwiiys  arrives  with  the  first 
downfall  of  rain.  He  Lt  the  Zend  VareJiava,  the  .lon  of 
Uanii,  the  judge  in  the  ZenthLveslu,'' but  in  the  Zend  lands 
which  are  outside  the  sphere  of  the  adjutant's  mi^niHoiiR, 
he  Ix-eomi-s  the  vultnn.*,  the  Gn'dhra  nf  the  Rigvwia.  This 
is  the  vulture  bird  of  Thractaona.  called  \'afra  Nava»i,  ineaii- 
ing  the  fn^hly-fnllen  snow,*  wlmse  melting  gaw  life  to  the 
rivers  of  Asia  Minor,  the  fatherland  of  the  mvth,  for  it  was 
this  \tdtnre  which  \m>w  Thrnt-tiuimi  to  the  Itatiglia  or  Tigris 
when  he  went  to  concnier  Azi  Dahaka.  the  king  of  Bauri  or 
Iltibyhm,  the  devouring  snake  of  the  burning  nuininer,  and 
which  also  eurried  the  chariot  of  Ktoi  U»i,  the  gotit-f'ither of 
theKushite  rjice.*  In  the  next  verse  of  the  llahriim  Vast  to 
tliat  telling  how  the  vulture  wirried  Thriietaona  Verethragiia 

'Saycs,  HiiUrt  LtHuru  f«r  1887,  L«cl.  iv.  p.  293.  RigTcdi,  Jt.  16,  6. 
I  Icie  i1ie  Slinkunn  it  nttlcil  Kilthnax,  ihc  bkck  bird. 

'  Risvcda,  ii.  41,  1,  3  :  4J.  1-3. 

'  Datmciletci,  Ztttdaveila  Zomyad  Vast,  41  ;  S.B.E.  vol.  xiill.  p.  396. 

*  DMincMcKr,  im.iia.iii!ii AkinVail,  6t,  63;  S.II.E.  \-o\.  xxiii.  pp.  £8,69. 

'  DnimcKuei,  Zitidaviila  Afrtn  Paishami'iir  Zarliifkl,  4  ;  Bii^nm  Yait, 
39,  40k  41-2  I  S.B.E.  vol.  uiii.  |)p.  333,  341.  343>  33& 


S4S  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 

is  compuri'd  t«)  the  sncrvd  liird  which  is  licrv  cnlUtl  the  Snrua 
l)ird,  and  the  big  clouds  full  of  water  that  Iwat  the  moiintaiiirv, 
and  in  thi-  first  ut  his  eif;ht  nvjil*irs  iur  i«  '  n  stnms  iK-iiutifiU 
wind.'  niiis,  wc  find  the  Saeiin  bird  idcntitied  with  Thrat— 
taoim''s  vultuiv  Vafm  Navawi,  llii-  fre*hly  falifii  snow,  iind 
J^lijena,  thr  Sanskrit  f"rni  nf  Zi-nd  Sacnn,  «oiiic*  from  the 
i-oot  ski/a,  meaning  to  curdle,  to  coagulate,  also  to  cool,  to 
frcenc.  Tlnix  as  'niraf-lfuintrs  vulture  Immght  freshly  fallen 
snow  to  tljeinoiuitaiiis  whort!  the  Tigris  rises,  so  the  Sliyena 
bird  who  brought  Sonm  to  earth,*  brotiglit  the  tiiiow-s  of  tlic 
rainy  snuon  to  tlie  Hirnnlaya*.  But  thi*  bin!,  before  it 
came  as  the  rain-wind,  canit-  as  the  burning  blastH  from  the 
west,  and  as  the  dark  ciypper  nky  fmni  which  they  iwuv  and 
temporarily  kill  all  life  in  the  siimnier  of  North-western 
India.  It  i»  thin  brassy  ^ky  which  i*  the  cloud  which  will 
not  giw  up  the  rain,  tlie  eiK-nncK  of  Indra  cidted  Shushnu 
Na-mud)i  and  Aiii  Dahilka.  It  is  also  this  rainles^t  clout] 
which  appenm  in  Indian  historical  legends  in  two  fornw,  iw 
Pu;h-kam  the  gambler,  the  maker  [Kara)  of  Punh.  who  in 
the  story  of  Nala  and  Daniayanti,  wins  from  Nala  his  king* 
dom  at  play,  and  then  ulrips  him  who  is  the  god  of  thi' 
ordinary  c^iurse  or  ciiamiel  (/lafci  or  millnli)  of  nature,  bare,* 
Biid  as  i^hakniia,  who  has  Ik't-n  chnngeil  from  the  «tork  to 
the  rain-bird,  and  is,  in  the  stor}'  of  the  Mahilbharata,  the 
brolliL-r  of  the  Kauraiya  tortoise-mother  Giimlhnri.  It  \» 
he  who  cjiuses  the  ruin  and  exile  of  the  Pa^idavas  by  winning; 
from  Yudishthira,  the  eldest  of  the  five  brothei-s,  his  wealth 
and  kingdom  at  a  gambling- match.'  But  while  i^hakuna, 
the  gambler,  is  the  destroying  binl  of  sunmier,  liis  sister 
Ganijhari  is  the  fnietifying  Itird  who  hiid  thu  worhl's  e;^, 
whence  the  Knuravya,  sons  of  the  tortoise  {kaur),  were  Imrn. 
She  was  the  wife  uf  Dhritaifislitra,  the  blind  king,  whose  name 
mvRin   '  He  who  holds  the  kingdom  (together),  that  is,  the 


'  Rievcd*.  11.  afi,  47 ;  17,  3,  4. 

»  Mahftbhiraia  Vana  ^^fa!o■filiiyx•^a)  P.irv.i,  tU.-lxxix.  pp.  t57-aj*. 

'  /iiJ.  SabhB  iAnuJyiila)  Pirvo,  Uxiv-Uxxj. 


ESSAY  III 


349 


hou-ii^-jiole  of  the  house  whence  the  Kushitc  I'ace  was  tn 
issue.  Gmii.lhurr*  egg  wiw  Uid  in  lhi'nty«f  HiwUimixirr, 
the  citv  of  the  oight  {ajita),  also  culled  I'u^likAln-vftti  or  the 
city  of  I\wh-kam  on  the  river  Swnt,  in  tlie  lantl  of  th« 
nintlier-mouiitJiiti  uf  the  Enst*  When  laid,  tt  vfa»  like  u 
ball  of  flesh,  a*  hard  ai  iron ;  the  transformed  sjnnhol  of 
the  mother  muiintnin.  It  vw  two  ye«i^  in  her  woiidi,  ftiid 
was  by  the  ordera  of  the  ilishi  VySsn,  the  imiter.  whom  I 
have  nhown  to  he  the  alligiitor  Miign,  *]iri»kled  or  >7ii)etifit^ 
by  the  water  «f  life.  It  then  dii-ided  into  one  hundred 
part.H,  like  the  mother  Hekalv  (the  hundred),  eiieh  about  the 
MXf  of  the  thundi,  which  jinrts  were  the  Njigii  sniiket,  which 
formed  the  Aii^iihieiim  oi^iiii,  or  sniike'n  egg  won*hi(>]ied  hy 
the  Dniid»,^  and  hung  uji  in  the  temple  of  HeretdoK  in  Tyre, 
eiicii-eied  hy  the  AgathmJKmon.or  the  giMnl  siniike  that  gives 
the  rain,  'lliese  snake*  wriv  [nit  into  eliirifletl  lioHer,  the 
divine  seed  of  the  hull  race,  and  kept  cart-folly  coven-d  for 
two  yenrs,  when  one  hun(ln-<)  "on.-*  and  a  daughter  called 
DuhIihU  were  Imni.''  This  storj'  tells  us  how  the  niother- 
hird  Gnndliari,  like  the-  ewe-niolher  Itiii*  giive  birth  t«  the 
snake-lMMTi  sons  of  the  hull,  and  this  appears  in  another  form 
in  tlie  Akkadian  myth  wliirli  tells  ns  how  the  winged  hull 
was  engendercti  by  the  storm-biifl,  IJngal-tunhi..*  It  wii« 
this  winged  bull  which,  ax  the  Kerubi,  the  bright  ones, 
guarded  the  gates  of  jVssyriiin  tein[>les,  and  hwanie  till* 
Clieinbim  of  the  Jew^  It  is  alio  this  same  genealogy* 
wliieh  appettrs  in  the  deification  of  Pu>h,  the  Mon  of  the 
gambler  Ptish-kara,  the  maker  of  Push.  His  name  means 
he  who  makes  tlie  plants  to  grow  iptiJt).  He  appears  iji 
Akkadian  as  i'u,  and  the  ideogram  of  ["u,  j^,  means  the 
lord  of  the  watery  enclosure  (/jk)/'  tl'it  i»  to  my,  the  min- 

'  CunnlnKhim,  Amititl  Ctegrafhy  ef  Iitdm^  p.  50^ 

'  EmythfixJia Srilamilie.iiinih  Eililion,  Art.  'Druldfon,*  vol.vii.p.477, 

*  Miiiibhirkl*  Adi  [Sanihava)  I'lrva,  cxv.-ctvii.  pp.  33r-34>. 

*  LcnoTmnnl,  Chaliiian  JWafit,  chup.  lii.  p,  171,  nole  S.     Saycc,  /fit*rrl 
Ltilitrttfrr  16)17,  App.  iv.  xvic,  jl  9-33,  49J. 

'  SaxGCi  At^/rian  Grammar  Sylh^iy.  Hat.  223,  470. 


S50  THE  KLILING  RACES  OF  niEHlSTORIC  TIMES 


bull  Indra,  atid  he  find  Iiidru  ai-c  c^allixl  in  tlie  lUg^t-da 
bi-oUieis.'  It  is  a  similar  tniiisfornialion  to  tliat  of  Gap^- 
Jirirl,  tilt-  layer  of  titf  vgfi,  wIil-iicl-  tlu-  KitKliitc  nice  vM 
born,  for  Gni;idli)in  mcaiiii  hIic  who  wets  or  wutcDt  {Mart) 
the  Gail  or  i-iiflosure,  timt  is,  the  mother- rivers  of  the  mce 
Imjoi  from  her,  of  whk-h  the  chief  is  the  Giinpi,  fi-om 
whom  the  Gaii,  the  jriirdei)  of  God,  wan  horn.  It  was 
on  their  tmnks  that  the  KuKhite  kingti  established  the 
wcdlthiest  kingdoms  of  their  widespread  empire,  and  it  was. 
tlie«e  Botis  of  Iwu-ley  (i/avn)  who  clmnged  the  parent  gods, 
I'liKC,  th(t  alhjrntor,  niid  Miifia,  the  witeli-motlier,  into  PCwhim, 
the  hidl,  and  Idil,  who  wns  fii-»t  the  sheep  iind  then  the 
mother-eow,  the  Ej^jptian  Isis.  It  wh.s  she  who  was  the 
ye«rM;ow  made  by  tlie  Itihliiis,  whose  son,  the  year-ealf,  was, 
wc  are  told  in  the  Iti^vcdn,  engendered  by  the  tliought  ()f 
the  heavenly  spirit  which  filled  lur  womb  with  the  lifc- 
giring  mist,  the  water  of  life,'  The  connection  between 
tliid  symboli-nn  and  thi'  hird-inyth  is  shown  by  the  Egj-ptiaa 
Nimct,  the  consort  uf  Nan,  the  life-fjiving  spirit  of  the  nti§t, 
the  supreme  god  Imth  of  the  Egyptians  and  Akkadian!*,  who 
is  de|iicted  ft»  a  vnltnre.*  It  was  this  mother  storm-bind 
which  brings  the  min  who  became  the  zu-bird,  or  bird  of 
wisdom  (;:"),  of  the  Akkadians,  who  revolted  iLguinitt  Miil-lil, 
lord  of  sorcery  (III)*  seiw-d  the  tablets  of  destiny  and  Ite- 
caine  the  rider  of  heaven  in  the  mother- mountain  of  the 
fjist,'  she  who  was  the  S7n-ann-a  or  moon-falcon,  or  the 
Sl-inurgh,  that  isi  Sin-nmrgh,  the  moon-bii'd,  who  in  later 
mythologA'  tiiok  the  place  of  the  Saena  bird  and  ^Vniru  of 
the  Zendavesta."     She  wa»  the  Egyptian  Dliu-ti,  tliL'  god 

1  Klgvcili,  vi.  55,  5.  )  MJ.  1.  164,  S. 

'  H.  Biugich,  A'tli'sieH  Had  MylAolegU  der  Allen  .Hgfpitr,  p,  1 16. 

*  Sttyet.  flititrt  Ltiluiti  iai  1S8;,  I^et.  ii,,iii,.  iv.,  |ip.  103,  (45.  *8l. 
ijsyGC,  Aiiynitii  Grammar  Syllabary,  No.  JO(i,  Zt/tnMnt  a  slomi  ordiul, 
dcmoD'Chwu,  Dorccry. 

*  Skycc,  lUl'berl  Leiturafor  1S87,  l*«.  iv,  pp.  397-299. 

"  Doimuilelcr,  Ztiidavttta  Fravanliu  Ve/t,  109  i  Jtatia  VdH,  17 ;  S.B.E. 
vol.  xxiii.  i>.  aioncile  t,  p.  17]  note  I  i  S.U.E.  vol.  iv.  ft.  54  nol*  3. 


ESSAY  III 


3S1 


(ti)  Dhu  or  Zu,  tlie  tuoun-god  witd  the  ibU  Ix-ak  who  holds 
tlie  fortunate  feather,  the  peii  with  which  he  records  the 
events  nmrkiiir;  the  la|jse  of  time.  Tlie  egg  of  thiw  hird  is 
tlie  ICgyptiaii  ankh  lionie  by  the  gods  as  the  sign  of  life 
into  wiiidi  the  hfe-giving  spirit  is  infused  by  the 
fire-drill.  This  iniprejfiiation  is  distinctly  de- 
picted on  the  »econ<l  vifjnettc  of  the  fjreat  jitipyrus 
of  Alii,  illustrating^  the  Itook  of  the  Dead,  « licrc 
the  two  motliers  Isis,  the  cow  and  iirc-motlier, 
tuid  Neht-hat  the  mistretK  {rtebt)  of  the  house 
{liat),  th<-  earth- moll ler,  xtand  gazing  on  Uie  Tat,  the  fomi 
of  the  an!ch  re|)rescnted  as  the  creating  spirit.  Mid  in  it 
«*aa  ttie  fire-drill,  furnished  with  the  cros»-bnr  by  which  it 
wa»  tunii-d  when  generating  tlie  life-giving  heat.  This  is 
overshadowed  by  the  arms  of  llie  mountain -mother  spring- 
ing from  tlie  egg  of  the  anfi-h,  and  iK-nring  on  her  ten  finger* 
tip»  the  ten  lunar  months  of  gestation,  the  red  egg  or  the 
double  tortoise  ({uickened  by  the  seed  of  the  life-giving  (ire, 
and  wniting  to  bring  forth  its  progeny,  the  red  man,  till  the 
siuj,  wliicli  alreiidy  warms  it  witli  its  rays,  has  fully  emerged 
fn»n)  the  shades  of  night.  This  pictorial  simile  is  verbally 
rejieated  in  the  genealojiy  of  the  nine  gods  of  life  born  from 
Tuni,  the  sun  of  night,  the  creating  god  of  the  Akkiuliiins  and 
Kgyptians,  the  Tamas,  or  darkness,  of  the  Hindus,  wliieli  in  the 
Kigvwia ovemrches  the  mothei--waten(  whence  the  rivers  rise.' 
His  cliildren  were  Shu,  meaning  'he  who  dries  (with  heat),'* 
that  is,  tin-  engendering  lin--giKi  and  Tafiiit  (he  efHuence,' 
the  conceiving  and  child-bearing  mother.  I'roni  them  were 
bom  Zeli  fir  (ieb  the  ewnveitity,*  the  tortoise  earth  and  his 
Consort  Nut,  whose  names  mean*  the  flot>d  (w/),  tile  ocean  or 
tlie  binding-chain.*    She  heai^s  a  tvafcr-jar  on  her  head,  and  is 

'  KlgvnU,  i.  S4,  lo. 

'  H.  Bnigich,  Keli^iu  tinJ  Afyth^/sit  dir  AUat  ^Egj/fltr,  p.  31, 

'  /iiJ.  573,  derives  Taf-nil  from  7J9»,  ci1Iu«iK«. 

*  Ihid.  576,  fiom  gttl,  iiieanltii;  U-iiding  iit  convexity. 

*  n.  Bruguh,  Kiligiei  unJ  Mylhttape  der  Alltn  i€gyfltr,  pp.  S5,  33$, 
<93,  607,  608. 


252  THK  UUIJNG  HACKS  OF  rKEHKS'l-(>RU:  TIMES 


mllett  at  Thebes  Api,  the  water-goddesa,  atid  *bv  also  appmrs^ 
M  Nun-i't,  thf  viiltun-,  wife  of  Xim.  It  U  this  myth  »f  Hie 
heated  nir  hegetting  the  convex  eai-U),  tlit.-  diilil  of  rain  aad 
the  o«yin-molhiT  wlio  hy*  tho  vrorhi's  i-gg,  nhivli  appears 
in  another  form  in  the  Hindu  deilication  of  Krishanu, 
the  ^ikI  {ntui)  who  dmu-H  (AarM/t)  l\w  htrtivnily  Imu'  and 
guards  Itie  Soma,  or  water  of  life.  It  is  this  bow  which 
spans  the  eg^  in  the  aiikh  and  eiieiirleH  it  lu  tlie  Agatho- 
dirnioii  encircled  the  world  Cjcg  sncred  to  the  1'j"rian 
Hereules,  and  it  i*  in  (iene»i»  named  oa  the  aign  of  the 
rain-father,  the  great  god  Vah.'  It  uns  the  suns  of  Gel^^ 
who,  as  the  sons  of  Kush,  the  tortoise,  were  the  Ku?hite 
rutew  of  the  enjpire  wh<>*e  eentn-  was  tlie  mother -mountain 
of  tlic  Eoit.  'Vhis  is  descrilie<]  in  the  lk)ok  of  the  Dead  aft 
'The  emerald- uiiiuntnin  of  the  Ensl,'  the  home  uf  Seliek, 
'the  Maga  crocodile."  tielow  which  lies  the  snske  cnlled 
Am-hah,  the  '  Shesh  nag  of  the  Hindus'  who  Ktiuidit  erect 
'and  looks  at  the  sun-god.'  And  it  is  in  the  land  of  thiit 
mountain  'reaching  on  tlie  south  to  the  wn  of  the  Charo- 
bird  and  on  tlie  north  to  that  of  the  Ho-goose,  that  U»e 
emerald  svcamore,  whence  Ha,  the  Aiiu-gud,  >prang,  grows.' 
The  liuid  uF  Aroii  'la-girt  with  iron  whILs,'  like  IIk-  IMalalMU- 
coosts  of  India, '  where  com  is  seven  ells  long,  its  ears  three, 
and  stalks  fonr,  reaped  by  spirits  tyf  tJie  En»t*Tn  ttouU, 
eight  ells  long,  where  is  Horus  the  ealf,  the  god  Sothis 
the  muniing  star,  Venus.''''  That  is  the  star  cidU-d  Magfia- 
bu,  or  son  of  Magha,  by  the  Hindus.  It  was  in  this  land  of 
India,  the  land  of  barley,  where  time  uiis  reckoned  hy  lutuir 
periods  uf  fourteen  days,  the  aggregates  of  the  leiigtlts  of  thtf 
ears  of  com,  and  dividetl  into  the  I  hri-e  s>.vLionK  of  the  stalk, 
car,  and  ripened  grain,  that  the  com  wai  rea]»ed  by  the 
followei-s  of  the  Eight,  tlie  symbol  of  the  united  Swn»tikns, 

■Gen.  ix.  13. 

'  H.  BniCKh,  Rtiigiim  unJ  Afyiiafoj^it  irr  Altm  M^fltr,  p.  56S  i  Bttk 
«/ tki  Otad,  pp.  )oS,  III. 

*  H.  Bruu»ch.  HiligieH  und  A/ylhtlt^t  Jtr  AUta  /Egjfitr,  pji.  IJS,  177  V- 
BatJi  tfiht  DmJ,  chap.  109. 


ESSAY  111 


S58 


forniinjT  tin-  four  trmnf^^Im  of  tlip  tortoiiuMMrtl)  and  the 
eight  tribi-s  of  united  Gonds,  It  was  tJitn-,  uiidiT  tJie 
I'liKTiilii  trnvii  syemiioiv,  'the  K^]itiHii  fig- mill  berry,  ftitd 
tlie  lliiidii  Uuiijiui  tree' wIk-iiw  Ra  inovefl  through  rioud- 
Iniid,'  that  the  mother-bird  Naga-ga,  iiHmiiinf;  the  great 
caeklcr.  the  K""^''"'ii"thiT  Iles-Ix-*,  Seb,  or  Smenu,  luhl  the 
worhr.s  egg,-  and  bccanie  tlie  Hindu  goose-motlK-r  Ur-%-ashl, 
the  motber  of  Avii,  Ihe  iiges  of  biotoricnl  time.  It  was  in 
this  land  that  the  king  or  judge,  the  Daiui,  who  did  justice 
by  the  iiiKitiiiition  of  Go<),  was  added  to  tlic  ruling  powert 
of  an  earlier  «ge,  the  trihnl  chief,  the  vilhige  hvadiiKin, 
tht  provineinl  ruler,  iind  the  iitspirvd  miigiditn  or  magic 
priest;  luid  it  ««>  then  that  vul-*  formed  the  conception  of 
the  confederated  kingdom  fbnned  of  sis  dependent  nnd 
allied  niftiest  surrounding  the  seventh  ruling  ^tnte  in  the 
centre.  It  is  this  conception  wliich  is  worked  uut  in  Uic 
six  kingdoms  surrounding  the  central  kingdom  of  .Ttinibu- 
dwipa,  into  wliidi  they  dividi-d  Indiii,  nnd  in  the  n]\  king- 
doms of  Iran  round  Khtanirna  or  Ilviuiiratba,  the  hind 
ruled  liy  Susi-nttg,  tlie  origiiuil  father-god  of  the  niiHid 
state.  Thi^  form  of  kingdoui  still  survi^'es  in  thow  wliich 
fonn  tlie  ti-ibiitjiry  stati-s  of  Chota  Nagpore,  for  in  till  of 
these  the  centnd  prorince  ia  ruled  by  tlie  king  nnd  those 
surrounding  it  by  his  nubordiimte  cliicfx. 

But  before  proceeding  to  show  how  the  sons  of  Don  ex- 
tended their  rule  and  iufim--iiee  over  countries  so  wide  apart 
iw  India  and  KgVpt,  I  must  first  complete  the  proof  of  the 
birth  and  growth  of  tlie  nice  in  itt  .luccesnive  ntjiges,  I  have 
shown  how  the  eoneeptJon  of  the  descent  from  tlie  father- 
hull  and  tlie  mother-cow  grew  out  of  (hose  of  tlie  ewe-motlnrr 
and  the  mother-bird,  and  I  must  now  trace  thi;  marks  of 
evolutionary  evidence  shown  in  the  origin  and  historical  jiro- 

*  H.  Brogich,  XiJi'xiiH  u»J  Mylhrltgie  4er  Atttn  •'S^yfttr,  p.  173;  Bttk 
^Ht  Dpad,  pp.  109-},  149-7. 

*H.  Bnigsch,  ReUgioH  and  AfylM/git  dtr  AIuh  ^syft*rt\i.  lyt;  BmII 
ifiki  Dad,  pp.  S4.  I. 


!e54  THE  nUUXG  KACES  OF  I'UEHISTOBIC  T1MI-:S 

grow  <>f  tlic  .-toiix  of  tilt!  Imll.  The}-  arv  oillvd  hy  the  Akka- 
dians the  Lu-gud,  or  reoc  (/»)  of  the  bull  (gttd),  tlte  mum  of 
Gad  of  the  .few*,  win)  j>nvt-  to  Awjinn  its  rarlk'st  uame  of 
(lUtiuni  or  bull'^i  Unil,  &nd  founded  in  India  ttie  nit-t;  of  Uic 
GftutJunn,  the  mmix  of  Koliini,  the  red  cow.  T)u>v  were  the 
red  race  who  siKcee<lcd  to  and  worked  w-jtli,  the  vellow  rai'e. 
ITieir  fnther-fpxl  W(w  the  wild  lMtlI,wh<nL-  .-iign  on  tlic  Telloh 

nioiiuinents  is  \7'.      'I'bw  is  the  three-e)-ed  bull,  the  Seiiit- 

ramb  or  Snmirdtts  of  Ital>yh>n,  it  hi»cxiiiil  form  of  Istar, 
daKTihfd  in  R  legend  (pHitei)  by  LenoimHtit,  as  ha^'ing  tlinx> 
cyeK  and  two  horns,  who  Huoceeded  Niiiirod  in  Babylon,  and 
invented  wngfit«  and  ni(vi»uix»,  and  the  art  of  silk-weiiviog,* 
Tli»  buU'god  with  tlie  Uiree  eyes,  or  the  tlinx*  scaMms  of  the 
year,  is  the  patronymic  god  of  the  Gauriiin  race  of  TeltoJi  or 
Lu-gn-ih,  who^e  go<l  wsh  Giid-Ia,  or  the  Imll  {la),  nnd  who  in 
India  call  Gauri,  the  wild-cow  {bos  gaurm),  tlieir  mother- 
goddew.  'Hiey  nwule  tlieir  god  Shiva,  tJie  nhepherd-god,  the 
three-eyed  god,'  and  their  king  .Shiiihupala,  meaning  the 
nourixher  of  ehihln-h,  the  king  of  (.'liedi,  and  ehief-gencml 
of  Jarftsondha,  wa'j  born  with  three  eyes  and  four  handx. 
It  wu-t  he  wlio  was  slain  by  Kp^hna  witlt  the  dtsctis,*  the 
ring  or  eompleti-d  year  of  five  reasons  recurring  in  rt:^lar 
order,  which  developed  into  the  lunar  year  of  Ihirtceii 
months  of  twenty-eight  Any*  each.  Tlicse  sons  uf  tJie  wild- 
hull  were  among  the  Jevrs  the  six  sons  and  one  <lniigbter  of 
Li'ali,  the  wild-cow  who  had  tender  eyes,  u  euphuism  for 
the  three  eyea  of  the  wild-cow,  and  it  was  they  who  led  the 
son.i  of  Giul  and  Anhur  in  the  jmth^  of  kiiowli'dge,  where  thev 
leajiiedthat  the  laws  of  Nature  were  unaltend)le  and  unci uuig- 
ing,  and  ninde  the  M>a»  of  Levi,  the  teachers  of  the  law,  their 


'  AmUiiil  ct  MBChinsMu,  ToUmh   Cemfand  dti  SfiHitra  S^ttit/4imti 
tf  Attyti.-nnsi,  No.  49,  pt  19. 

'  Lcnorninni,  CkaSii,t9M  Magir,  ]>.  396,  nnie  j, 
'  Mihtbhtmil  Shalj-a  Piuvd,  itvliL  p.  igj. 
'  /M:/.  Sabbi  ifAi/An/aJa  BaMa)  Van,  xl-xlr. 


ESSAY  III 


S55 


ruitional  i  nut  rue  tors  anil  priest-<,  unci  the  KOitK  nf  JudiklK  the 
6rf-god,  Uicir  ruk-rs.  And  the  iiiiioii  between  Juduh  and 
I^vi  is  marked  hy  the  niarriagi'  of  Aaron,  the  liifjli-priwt 
of  Uii^  tjilx-  of  I^-vi,  whiiw  name  ineuns  the  jVrk  of  God, 
with  the  daiiglitcr  of  Amininadah  and  sister  of  Nahshon, 
prince  nf  Jinhtli,'  'I'liesi-  twicht-re  of  Hie  hiw  were  the  §uc- 
ccssors  of  the  wirlier  Asipii,  wJio  werv  half- magicians  and  lialf- 
dreameiN.  But  the  complete  historyof  theruloof  theKuKhitf 
NiigHMUid  their  siicvessors  can  (inly  Ix'  worked  oiit  in  that  of  the 
Tiirvashii-Yadn,  the  sons  of  Vaviiti  and  Uevayiini,  the  twin- 
brethren  of  tlie  soii«  uf  I^hiinnishtha,  tlie  Driihyu  Ami,  and 
Punj.  Tile  ehlest,  but  subsequently  the  subordinate,  of  thir 
twin-races,  were  the  Tur-vashu,  who  mmli?  tin-  Tur  or  pok- 
their  god.  But  tliis  was  not  the  Gumt,  or  house-pole,  but 
the  nuridian-pole  of  the  earth,  which  joined  tin-  mother- 
moiuitjun  witli  the  mi-rnrdiiiif;  heaven.  It  was  they  who 
made  \'aruiiB,  the  dark  sky  of  night,  the  house  of  Kittih,  the 
heavenly  tent  lit  with  the  -itars  which  glittered  on  its  Mails, 
and  which  were  led  by  the  twin-stara,  the  Ashvins.  Iliey,  in 
tltv  Kigveda,  are  reprcKenteil  tm  drawn  by  .tUillion  nfttcs,*  as 
their  predecessors  were  kil  by  thedog.  'nicy  utterly  repudiated 
the  belief  of  the  lire-  and  dog- worshippers  in  the  sanctity 
of  eninsouliitcd  priests,  and  in  the  Vara  or  Garden  of  God, 
tilled  by  Vima,  tlie  twin-  Q/ani)  son  of  Vivanglivadt,  the 
Sanskrit  Vivasvat,  no  impntent,  limatie,  deformed,  or  Icproiw 
man  was  allowed  to  dwell.'  And  their  leader  in  India  was 
the  three-pyeii  Shishu-pahi,  the  nourisher  (jb«/«)  of  children. 
But  these  asses  of  the  ^Vshvins  arc  the  totcniistic  fathers  of 
theOnraonsiif  Chola  Nagpore,  the  first  growers  of  Ixirlcy,  for 
none  of  them  w  ill  kill  im  a*».*  And  fdl  Ooraons  will  tell  you 
that  their  nicti  comeb  from  Uidiidas,*  the  land  of  tJie  n'll  race, 

■  Exod.  vi.  aj  :  Number*  vij.  ii,  where  the  prince  ofjudab  U  called  K«h- 
shon,  the  ton  of  .\mniinAdiib.  '  Rigveda.  i.  J4,  9,  116,  I ;  iii.  57,  $. 

'  DarmetlGter,  Zmdat'ttia  VmAiAid  Fargard,  ii.  ag,  J?  :  S,  B.  K.  voL  iv. 
pp.  17,  t<i.  *  Ritley,  Triiti  aud  Caslti  t^^tnga/,  vul.  iL  p.  I4tl. 

'  Thit  stslflincnl  has  often  been  made  la  me  by  Oonioni,  anil  11  li  uiimlly 
thought  thai  i(  tcieani  lliot  they  come  Trom  BchM,  (he  couniry  of  which  the 


256  THE  IHIIJN(J  KACI-:s  01'  PREIIISTOHIC  'HMES 

tlic  people  and  comitrj'  of  Syria,  called  Hotoii  by  the  Egj-p- 
tians.     It  is  tJiin  aw-bttni  rac-i.'  timt  wt-  find  in  tlte  tliirty  suae 
of  -Inir  of  the  laiid  of  (iilcad,  the  son  of  M(iiiiL'«tch  and  judge 
of  Israel,  ntio  nnk-  on  thirty  »-v<-s,  tin-  thirty  days  of  f  Ik-  solar 
month,  and  in  the  othtr  ^tHiiafisite  and  Gilcwlitc  judges  of 
Israel,  Gideon,  nnd  .Irjilitludi.'    It  vrns  Midas,  the  father-king 
of  tlie  liKid  of  the  PhnfiiiuiK,  whenec  tlie  first   lendiTt  of  tlje 
Semite  confederacy  emigrated,  wlio  \uui  nsfc*"  ears.     In  the 
Malmliharata,  UwhaihuhrnvaN,  mcHninjr  the  honk'  with  long 
cars,  that  i»  to  say,  the  a-ss,  is  the  fatiier  of  liorvi-s,  und  tlie 
honic  of  Indrn,  bom  from  the  cliiirniDg  of  the  waters  of  the 
ocean,  »■«  Anirita,  the  water  of  life,-    It  wji»  alyout  the  colour 
of  the  hairs  in  this  hoi'st-V  tail  tJiat   Kudrn,  the  mother  of 
the  Nag*  snakes,  and  V'inatS,  the  mother  of  the  two  egj;-bom 
aons  of  K(ul)yn))»  Amria,  the  fire-drill,  iiiul  Gadura,  the  bull 
of  ti^it.  qiiarivUed.     llic  Mtory  of  the  birtli  of  tlii*  horse  aa 
tlie  Iwarer  of  the  Atnrita,  is  a  inj,'tbiral  deneription  of  the 
bringing  up  of  the  rains  fnini  the  ocean  by  the  heavenly  bkb. 
It  is  this  <iivinc  ass  wliich  is  called  in  Itundahiiih  the  three- 
U'gged  ass,  that  is,  the  leader  of  the  year  with  three  sejuons, 
the  great  purifier  of  the  water  of  the  oci'un,  who  made  all 
women  pn-gnant,  and  was  the  cliii'f  heljicr  of  'I'istrvn  i>irtus, 
tlie  rain-star,  in  bringing  the  water  fri>in  the  ocean  to  the 
earth.*     It  wns  the^e  dwellen>  on  the  borders  of  the  dracrts 
of  Arabia  and  (he  Eiiplirates  valley,  the  h4)nie  of  the  wild 
iiss,  who  first  studied  the  stars  they  usi'd  as  guides  through  the 
pathless  deserts  tliey  had  to  cross  on  their  tnuling  journe%'H, 
and  who  thus  found  that  their  apfMn^nt  motion  gave  better 
means  of  miirking  the  Inpsc  of  time  than  thoH-  given  hv  re- 
membering the  numhen  of  rveurriiig  changes  of  the  moon. 
It  wan  thi»  belief  which  led  them  to  maji  the  heavens,  and 

piinci]>»l  foflreu  is  Kolitn«-cuth,  i>n  i)iu  Kyinure  hill*,  bul  Ihit  li^sin  ii  oaiy 
a  Uagic  on  ihcir  joucney  finni  Syria,  ihc  land  at  ih<*  Kolou  oi  red  tscc,  Ibe 
home  of  ihe  wild  ui. 

'  JuJge?  I.  J-6 ;  Numlwn  xKxa.  39-41 1  Judgo  vi.  15  i  xl.  7, 

'  Mihibhlraw  A'li  {Aifiia)  Pnrvn,  x^.-xxiii. 

»  WctI,  BMH-iaiii*.  xix.  Ill  ;  S.B.E.  vol.  r.  pp.  67-69. 


ESSAY  III 


357 


dividv  it  iiiU>  the  four  quartcre,  east,  nciit,  south,  nnd 
north,  wliich  bad  already  l>eeii  (>I)!wn'Ml  oti  t^arth  u»  ttiose 
whciiw  the  winds,  c«IU-d  Ity  lln"  tire- worshippers  the  four 
&acr«d  hounds,'  came.  The  stars  of  the  four  <|uarti^r»  were 
those  of  the  Zend  caiinoguiiy.  (I)  Tirtiyn  Sifiiw,  the  stnr  of 
the  EHKt  that  brinfp  the  rain.  (S)  Vanniit,  the  star  Aquila, 
or  the  Kagle,  the  divine  iiiolht-r-ltird,  th<-  xtar  of  the-  \Ve«t, 
which  has  in  it  thi^  seed  of  the  pUiits,  tlie  star  of  the  sons  of 
the  fig-tree,^  (3)  Satavai-sa,  the  Ktar  of  tlie  South,  the  hun- 
dred (xata)  iTi'utors  (vaUin)  ;  that  is,  tfie  hundred  sons  of  the 
tortoiec-mother,  the  coustellation  Argo,  the  heavenly  ship 
Mu,  of  the  AkkadiauK,  which  ptidKs  the  waters  forwnni  or 
controls  the  tides  in  tlic  Persian  (iulf.*  just  as  its  chief  star, 
CanopuD,  called  Agastiya  by  the  Hindus,  drinks  up  the 
water'  of  tii<!  ociVlii,  which  witc  ik^iin  rcpk-nished  by  GKupa, 
tlie  great  river,*  'i'bis  star  Aguntya  was  the  star  of  the 
Indian  Uravidiai)  raci-.s,  the  utar  whiih,  in  the  Higveda^ 
brought  the  son  of  Mitnl-Varnyn  and  Urvnslii,  the  VaJiinh- 
llia,  or  niost-iTt-ating  fire  fortli  from  the  liglitniiig ;'  that  is  to 
say,  he  inude  the  leader  of  tbt'  ittars  tin-  supreme  god  in  place 
of  tliu  sdinn-god.  (4)  'V\\e  Seven  Stan*  of  the  North,  titc 
Hapto-iringns.  the  seven  bidl;*.  which  we  call  the  Great  Hear. 
But  in  thin  ^election  of  the  ruling  stars,  as  in  all  other 
andcnt  systenisof  teitcbing,  we  lind  a  eoKinolugienl  niytii,  and 
the  clew  to  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  Arab  doctrine  of  the  Pole. 
ITiey,  as  Abu  Kilnui  (AIlK-runT)  telU  us,  always  called  tlie 
North  Pole  tJie  (Jreat  Ucar,  and  tlie  South  ]*ole,  CanopuK.* 


'  5ay«,  Hibbtrl  l^iurttfor  1S87,  Lett.  iv.  p.  J88. 

'  Darmralctcr,  Zaulitvtila  Tir  ya/t,  31,  1  ;  SMtaA,  i.  13;  S.B.K.  vol. 
Kxiii.  pp.  9.  gj,  97.  Bui  sec  Eiwiy  iv.  p,  33J,  vthett  I  thow  Ihfit  in  ihc  firat 
tltWu  niylhology  Vanaot  wu  the  conilelUtion  Cocvu*. 

*  Sec  dctcriptiun  of  how  Sntnvr*  contioli  l)ie  tidn  in  ihc  .Sea  \'ounika<ha, 
HKltaoiOnwi.'fiti-l'iSitmitAiik.u.Ji  xiii.  12  ;  Danavilclet's  Z^Jat-tiCu 
VttKfiJdJ  l-tu£tud,  V.  iS,  19  ;  S.B.E.  vol.  v.  pp.  12,  44  ;  iv.  p.  54. 

*  M»haliharat.i  Vrnia  {.Tiwiha-  Yati^t)  I'arv.i,  ciii.-cU.  pp.  3a4-J40' 
°  lUgveda,  vij.  33, 10,  11. 

*  Suhou't  Albonicii'i  /Wi'd,  vol.  i.  chap.  luiL  p.  140. 
17 


268  THE  KULING  llACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


TI]UH  the  seven  stars  of  the  Great  Uear,  the  seven  bulU,  aiid 
the  Jitnr  Canopus,  were  the  eijjfit  stars  forming  the  fire-drill, 
or  the  pole  which  Ik-chihc  th<?  father  of  the  luindred  sons  or 
«tnr»  of  Siitiiviu-sn,  Ihi-  iiu)lhi'r-ship,  Argo,  tlie  Nnj^a-i  which 
peopled  the  fields  of  hettven,  culled  the  Nagkulietrii,  or  field 
nf  the  Nags.  'Vhe  two  stars,  the  star  of  the  East,  Sinus, 
Tiiilitrva,  or  Sukra ;  and  the  star  of  tin-  West,  Ai)uil(i  «>r  Van- 
ai}t,  were  the  bringers  of  the  (feneratiiig  rain  sent  to  earth  by 
Sntnvtiesft.  nnd  the  [mints  of  the  eros^-hiir  wliicli  turned  the 
drill-stick  of  tiic  Nortli  round  in  the  Southern  socket.  'Ilic 
eight  staw  of  the  drill  and  the  two  of  tlie  cross-bar,  were  tl>e 
ten  lunar  months  of  frestatioii  which  preceded  the  birth  of 
the  sons  of  Satavaesa,  the  Hindu  niotlier-star,  Magha,  which 
(ifter«p-nrds  hecnuie  the  planet  VfiiuJt.  It  wiu  under  this  con- 
ntellation  that  Vudishfhira,  the  son  of  Dhanna,  the  fixed 
law  of  nnturnl  order,  wa<  boni.'  He  wn.t  the  eldest  of  the 
ITindavas,  l>orn  un<ler  the  influence  of  the  moon-goddess,  and 
the  first  seiison  of  the  year  of  righteousni's.s,  tiie  year  of  five 
sefuions,  the  five  I'lit^dava  brothers.  It  was  the  Ashvins,  Ibe 
stars  Gemini,  iitniicdiiitely  t**  the  en>t  of  the  Poh-,  nho  were 
llie  Adhvaryu,  or  priests  of  the  gods,  who  twirled  round  the 
fire-drill  of  the  Northern  Pole,  while  the  seven  Mnrntji,  or 
Sonth-wcstcm  winds,  lield  the  other  end  of  the  rojw  of 
destiny,  and  who  tlius,  as  they  are  said  to  do,  in  the  V'Syu 
Purdpa, '  drive  the  stars  round  the  )K»le.  which  are  Imund  to 
it  by  ties  invJMhle  tomriii.  They  move  round  like  the  Ix'um 
in  the  oil-press,  for  its  bottom  is,  an  it  were,  standing  still, 
while  its  end  is  moving  round.'* 

The  ties  which  bind  the  stun  roimd  the  pole,  and  conse- 
crate it  as  the  neekLic-e  of  the  l)elI-god  Giirgnrii,  eonsecnttm 
the  (Jond  god  Phani  Pen,  ore,  as  we  are  told  in  the  Vislinu 
Dhnrma,  the  constellation  of  the  Alligator, called  by  its  Vedie 
nrune  of  Shini^humnra.the  prototype  uf  that  now  udled  Draco. 
It  is  described  as  conitisting  of  fourteen  stars,  tlie  fourteen  days 

'  Sachau't  Albcninl'i  /mlia.  vol.  t.  chap,  xiv,  pp.  389,  J90. 
*  litt/.  vol.  t.  chap.  xu\.  |>.  S41. 


ESSAY  III 


S59 


of  the  lunar  periods.,  which  drivi-  the  stars  round  the  pole. 
Olid  of  Ihi-iic  foiirtt-cii  sbirs,  the  iVshnrifl  or  jihyKivimiN  of  tlic 
godrt,  the  Btars  of  Gemini,  who  wen-  first  tht-  twins  Cshasa- 
iiuktn,  liny  hikI  night,  ure  the  )i(iti[l«  ;  and  Marichi,  wliich,  a.i  I 
shall  show,  is  the  father-star  of  the  ttrejit  Bear,  is  one  of  the 
tail-*tar.*.'  This  ttwincif^iiiy  of  tin-  Turanian  ^-ons  of  the  Tur, 
which  makes  the  great  Nag  tlie  civalor,  the  iiifiiM-r  of  the 
soul  of  life  into  tlw  hi-nvwily  fire-drill  turned  hy  his  priest^ 
is  tliat  which  is  said  in  the  Uigveda  to  hi'  tlie  wiirk  of  tlie 
Ashvin*.  Tlii'y  niiulf  Cbynvnna,  the  nioutitain-  or  shakinj;- 
god,  tlie  lire-f^d,  imprisoned,  like  the  CyelojM  of  Grei'k 
mytliolo;{\',  beiiciilh  iJu-  iiiountiiin,  yomifj  H^iln  ;  *  and  the 
full  meaning  of  this  is  niaile  clear  by  the  storie.i  in  the 
Afahubhnrata  and  I!rrd)injina->,  wliicli  tell  how  Chyavana, 
the  son  of  Blirisu.  the  earthly  fiitvdrill.  pierced  liis  eye* 
in  the  fori'st ;  that  is,  became  the  blind  hou.ie-pole  of 
tlic  forest  tribes,  inid  wns,  like  the  deail  volcano,  looked  on 
with  irreverence  and  pelted  with  clods;  that  is,  made  the 
house-pole  of  the  lioiifw-  built  wiUl  clods  by  the  cow-herds 
and  shepherds,  sons  of  Sharyata,  tlie  son  of  Manti,  tliat  is^ 
the  god  Shar.  Chyav/uia  sowed  dinconi  luiiong  them  in 
revenge  for  their  insults,  and  Sharyata,  in  trying  to  find 
out  the  cause  of  strife,  dineuvered  tiiat  th«  nioss-growii 
mother- mountain  of  former  generations  wm  really  the  fire- 
god.  He  then,  to  appease  his  wratli,  offered  to  him  his 
daughter  Su-kanya,  the  daughter  of  Sim,  the  germ  of  life, 
the  Hhu-stone  hidden  in  the  mountain,  as  hisi  wife.  It  was 
this  union  which  was  coiupleteil  by  the  Ashvins,  who,  as  the 
phj^sicians  of  the  gods,  promised  to  itmke  Chya^'ftiia  )oung 
Hgmin,  if  Sii-kanya  grit  leave  for  tJiein  to  drink  Soma  with 
tlie  gods.  This  leave  was  granted  on  tl)e*crcation  of  Aladhu, 
the  mead,  or  honey-drink  of  the  goils,  and  it  wn.s  when  they 
were  received  into  heaven  that  the  Aslivins  made  the  re- 
juvenated Chyuvuna,  father  of  the  children  of  Su-kanya,  the 
mother  of  the  Shus,  or  sons  of  Dan,  c<dled   in  the  Bible 

■SMhftu'(A1bciunl*s/Wj>i,  pp.  >4i.  14>>         ^ Kipcitn i.  llC,  lo;  117,  13. 


r 


SGO  THE  RLUNG  RACES  OF  PRlillfcnrORIC  TI3(£S 

HaJriw  Mui  Sbubmm,*  and  to  the  Rigvnk  ShBoonnB,  or  the 
nee  at  the  Sham.  Thi*  stonr  tdk  w  how  the  ttHpited 
propbebs  or  mtdidnf  mca  at  tht  ibbk.  sfao  aede  tbv  stAr^ 
Geraini  tlidr  guidii^  stan,  »<>**■)  the  iBOtber-aKNiiifauii  Grhu 
Btftii  to  heKvm,  and  inade  it  the  bearmlT  fire-tlnU  1  have 
jwt  docribcd.  lo  tha  stoiy,  «1ks  Sa-bmn,  the  maths'  of 
the  heavea-botn  race,  t»  the  dangbter  of  the  Anacntaa  clood- 
gad,  Shar,  and  her  maniage  with  the  moUDtain-god  »  amrther 
fomi  tif  the  union  of  the  Hebrew  Guher  Ab-nun,  the  btber 
of  th*.-  heights,  the  mountain  of  the  East,  vith  Sar-ai,  and 
the  birth  in  their  old  afc^  of  laaac.  the  blind  house-pole,  the 
Hindu  blind  king  Dhritarishtia,  fnitn  trhoni  Kmu.  the 
goat-god,  and  his  twin  farDtber  Jacob,  the  fktlier.  tliniu^h  the 
tatm  of  Tvd  pottage,  of  the  nd  tacv,  the  mds  of  Yah,  were 
bom.  It  was  the  <\sh%-iiis  who.  as  ph^-strians  to  the  godx, 
healed  not  only  bodily  ailnHntU,  Init  bL<m>  ignunmce  and 
mental  blindness ;  who  gave  cj'es,  the  dog-star,  Sirius,  of 
tin- Em^  and  the  htnl-ator,  A>{uila,of  tJie\Ve!>t,tD  Rijnuhva, 
the  blind  pxl  of  the  houK-[>ale,  and  thi-  husband  of  the 
wo]f-gu<ld<M< ; '  who  gave  to  \'adhn-niati,  «be  who  has  a 
sexless  {radhri)  hu*)MLnd.  ii  wn,  Sliyiina,  the  god  of  the 
dark  iiif;ht,  called  HiranrahsHta,  the  god  with  the  gtdden 
hand,  who  wim  divided  into  tlirn-  partx.'  tin-  yvar  of  thm- 
NvaMKiM,  nnd  brou^t  back  to  life  as  the  New  Vear  by  the 
Ashnns,  who  nvkoiw-d  tlie  iiioveukentii  of  the  flnn  the  gcdden 
fiogetit  «>f  heaven  bom  of  the  wxles*  btlier,  the  heavenly 
fire-drill.  They  gave  to  Shyana,  cnllc-d  tlte  Kiuiva,  the  pri»t& 
and  Itanlo  of  Uie  Vadu-Turvashu,  the  Rufhati,  tlie  dawtiH  or 
ciawning-light  from  the  Es-tt,*  luid  to  the  Vicih-vaka,  t)>e 
speakers  (itika)  of  tlie  tongue  of  the  tillage  (ruA),  tin-  black 
race  (kriihna),  tlw  gocl  Vixlinii  {Vuhnaf/u},  tlie  boar-god 
who  had  Itecimie  the  buU-god,'"  The^-  ga\e  Iwck  eye*,  the 
rturs,  to  tin-  Kaiiva.  tlivir  prietts,'  and  r.iiKtl  Bliiiju,  moan- 


■  Gen.  >1*L  3]:  Nambcn  xxn.  41. 
*  /iU.  1.  1 17,  24 !  K.  6$,  It. 
\/tid.  L  117,  J. 


»  Riercdi.1.  116,  16;  tt7tt7,lS. 
*  /M.I  117,8. 
■  IM.  i.  llSl  7. 


ESSAY  111 


£61 


ijig  tin-  tlcvoui-cr,  tilt  goti  of  the  devouring  fire,  tlie  sou  of 
Tugra,  or  the  Tri-frarta,  from  the  watent,  the  occnu-motlior 
»nrr«undiiif{  tin-  cfirth  nod  Iwrc  hitii  through  th«  air,  where 
he  mounts  a  ship  with  a  huiidreil  whwls,'  the  t^nxti-llfition 
Sfttii-vuvsa,  It  was,  in  short,  thwe  twin  races  who  change<) 
n-lif;ion  from  the  worship  of  the  fatlii'i-pHl-i  of  cnrtJl,  to 
whom  sairrilicea  weiv  offereil  in  the  sat-rificial  pitN  {garta),  to 
the  worehiji  of  the  Iiwivcniv  f«thi-r,  the  spirit  of  life  dwelling 
in  the  sexless  pole,  the  heavenly  fire-drill.  This  tlitiilogy  is 
a^in  repi^ated  in  tliK  gtiiwilogj'  nf  the  sous  of  Ka^hyajm  in 
the  Maliiibhiirata.  They  are  descended  from  Jtrahma,  the 
creator,  who  had  .lis  sons,  Marli-hi,  AilgirHs,  Atri,  Kratii, 
Pttlahj),  aiid  PiihLitya.  These  an-  in  Hindu  astrononiv  the 
nanieii  of  six  stars  of  the  <ireat  Hear,  the  Hevciitli  being 
Vrishisthft,  the  mo>t-rrefttinB  fire,  that  is,  Drahina  liini^^elf, 
brought  by  Agiistya,  the  star  Caiiopus,  from  the  liglitning.* 
The  eldest  won,  Marichi,  tile  tn-e-god  (Gond  maro/ii,  a  tree), 
which  becomes  in  Sanskrit  an  atom  of  liglit,  is  the  father  of 
Kiisliyapa,  the  father  of  the  toriuise  nice.  He,  in  tlie  ItiiniA- 
yana,  entices  away  Itania,  the  hhiek  hull  of  darkness,  from  Sita, 
tlic  earth -furrow,  and  lures  him  iuLo  the  forest  in  the  fomi 
of  a  deer.  When  killed  by  Kiimii,  he  ix  raised  to  hejtven  as 
the  star  Mriga-sirshii,  the  head  of  the  deer  {mf'iga)}  This 
star  rules  the  hist  month  of  the  Hindu  year,  endinj;  witli  the 
winter  solstice,  which  is  elainied  by  Krihhim  (Vii/mu)  in 
the  .Maliahharata  as  his  special  month,  for  he  says,  '  I  am 
Mpga-sirslia.'  *  This  is  the  star  called  Marichi  in  the  Grtwt 
Bear,  and  the  reason  of  his  being  called  the  head  of  the  deer 
K  to  be  found  in  the  Hindu  name  of  the  ednstellatinii,  wliieh 
is  that  of  the  seven  Risbis,  or  a]itelo[K-s  [JtUhya).     'I'he 

'  Rievedo.  i.  iifi,  ]•;. 

■  S>ctuu'i.\ibeniiit'(/wi/M,  vol.  i.chnp.  xlv.  i).390!  Kigviilo,  vii.33,  10,  11, 

*  KlmiyiRa  iii.  40  IT;  MahibhirAli  Va.nii  (Dmfaiti  karana\  Parv>, 
CClxxvI.-ccucl.  p|i.  811-863.  Itul  ICC  F.i«ay  iv.,  where  I  show  ihal  it  wu 
MfiEii-iiirM  (Otion),  Ihe  hunter,  who  roled  the  yeir,  hunled  tlie  moon  lhroU|;h 
her  phanrt,  and  luined  tounil  tlie  polt  and  th«  Great  Hear,  led  hy  Marichi. 

'  Maliilbhurala  UliUhiii*  (SAaxif^-xila)  I'aiv*,  ixxiv.  p.  115. 


2(ja  THE  RULING  RACKS  OF  PHKIIIS'IX>RIC:  TIMES 

c)iro[i<}lagicftl  order  of  tlio  cluing*-  is  slioun  in  thr  plot  of 
t\w  Riiinaynna,  for  it  is  when  tlie  deer-god,  the  antelope, 
U'crah.  the  Akkitdiiin  Dura,  is  nuM-ii  to  hi'«v«'ii  iw  n  stiir  tlint 
Hiti  fci  carried  off  bv  Rivana,  the  storm-god,  wJio  then  cuts 
off  the  win^TM  of  Jatiiyu,'  the  vulture,  the  bird  who  told  the 
passage  of  time  by  the  cominp  of  the  stomis  ushcrin;;  in  the 
rAiiiH,andSitii  then  becomes, from  the  earlh-fiirrow,  tliecrescent 
moon,  and  nniiaiiw  n  virgin  cnptive  till  .tlie  i*  rwnvercd  by 
lUiua,  the  Nagiir,  or  plough,  the  bull  of  light,  the  full 
ntotni;  mid  it  in  the  union  of  the  ereiwent  an<l  full  mooo 
which  brings  childnni  to  the  wcilded  pnir.  I^c  sexless 
nature  of  (he  father-god  of  the  early  star-worshippers  comes 
out  still  more  clearly  in  the  story  of  I'niulu,  the  rrput«d 
father  of  tlie  Fandavas,  and  brother  of  Uhritartishtra,  the 
fatluT  of  the  KaurSvyw,  or  tliv  tortiiis**  nice.  I*»in.lu  is 
uiade  impotent  because  he  killed  a  deer  in  the  forest,  the 
Alnriehi  of  the  Rnniriyanii,  wlio  wiw  fvaliy  a  Kmlimin.  He, 
like  other  mythical  fathers,  Inid  two  wives.  IVitliu,  tlie 
mother  of  the  I'lirthian  race,  the  diuighter  of  the  king  of 
the  Kunti-hhojas  or  Bhojius  who  worship  the  spear  (Kuntl), 
tlie  Pharsi  l*en  f>f  the  Gonds,  and  Madri,  the  daughter  of 
king  Sliideya.  llie  Siil-tree,  the  king  of  the  race  who  Ix-lieved 
intoxication  by  spirits  (mml)  to  be  inspiration.  The  fathers 
of  their  children  were  gods,  iVitliu's  eUiUirtii,  Viidiahthiru, 
Bhima,  and  Arjuna,  Ix-ing  the  sons  of  Uharma,  the  god  of 
law,  Vuyii,  the  wind-god,  and  Indm,  the  min-god,  iuhI 
Modrrs  Saha-deva,  the  driving-god,-  or  the  fire-god,  and 
NakiiU,  the  inun-gooxe  eater  of  nnaketi,  Iieing  the  twin  koiis 
of  the  Aidiviti''.  The  chronologind  order  in  these  stories  of 
the  sexless  father  io  the  same  as  that  in  tJenests,  wlK-rt;  the 
luitelope  Teriih  l>econieK  the  father  of  the  sexless  or  old  Abratn. 
That  this  theology  was  worked  out  in  the  West  of  Asia, 
wIkti^  the  i'hrygiaii  unsexed  priests  n-presented  tlte  scxiew 

>  M«amne  txirn  (/xf)  al  Ayu,  ton  of  Utuosh. 

'  Cuniu),  Grirekitihi  Ulym^cgU,  p.  6iS,  arrafatv*  saha  wilh  Gi.  <>ar, 
anil  itE>ln,  in  No.  117,  dcrivei  ihi«  fruiii  t-fu,  todiiTC. 


ESSAY   III 


263 


•^ 


firi'-god,  is  shown  by  the  Greek  names  for  Uie  twin*  Ktuttor 
Biid  Poh'cIeukcN.  Tlie  name  KMst(>r  iiicnnx  the  pole  of  Ka, 
thnt  is,  o(  the  deloealised  god  Vnruiin  :  hut  the  name  in  one 
whic)]  K  aho  given  to  the  beaver,  wiiieii  is  always  calktl  by 
iineiciit  writtTH  tlic  ciutratwl  aiiiiiml.     Tiius  Juvenal  says : — 

'  Iniitntun  (Mxtnni,  (jiii  up 
EiiniicJiuiii  i|)8e  f»i'it,  i:u]iieuB  evmlurd  d&iniio 
TtfHticulurum  ndra  incdicalum  iutellegit  unguen.'' 


But  tlie  bcftver,  again,  is  the  building  animal  of  the  North, 
and  his  popular  connection  with  the  aluenee  of  sex  ari.tes  from 
tiu-  father  of  the  sexless  house-pole  succeeding  the  phallic 
father  of  the  Viru  worshipiHT".  It  was  tJiese  sons  of  the 
North  who  intulv  the  beaver  the  synibol  of  the  father,  who 
also  made  the  stara  of  the  Great  Hear  their  niutJier-stiint : 
for  the  northern  Fiinis  are  the  son«  of  the  prima-val  bear, 
who  was,  like  Uumuni.  the  son  of  Istar,  born  beneath  their 
inother-tnt',  which  wan  the  naered  pine-tree.  This  tree- 
mother,  again,  sprung  from  ii  hair  of  the  wolf,  the  wolf- 
mother  Leto,  the  mother  of  tlie  storm-god,  the  Itranehiau 
Apollo,  whose  second  twin-ehild  wiw  Artemis,  who,  n»  I 
show  in  Kssay  vi,,  was  the  (Ireat  Hear,  This  hair  was 
pkutcd  by  Kali  in  Ukko's,  the  Hindu  L'sli-ana,  the  thunder- 
god's  black  mud,  and  it  was  in  Metsola  that  the  pine  formed 
OH  earth  by  Mmi-tjir,  the  daughti-r  of  earth  {inria),  the 
mother-tree  of  the  honey-eating  bear,  the  father  of  the 
honey-drinking  ^Vshvins,  grew  up ;  and  it  was  an  the  :«pecial 
tree  of  the  honey-eating  hear  that  the  Indian  sons  of  the 
Ashvins  adore<l  the  Mnhua-lri-e  (Wd.wia  liiti/litiit)  i  ftw  il  is 
to  these  trees  that  every  bear  in  tlie  neighbourhood  comes 
during  the  flowering  >eii!<on  to  feast  on  iti  honey-sweet 
floiiers.^     It  was  this  Norlhern  pine-tree  which  vtns  Ixime 


3S  [   J>«  Gtiitmatit  Di<  TAitrr,  U«miui  Tiantlation. 


I  noil 

^^^  '  Juvonal,    xii. 

t  Chiii>.  viil.  p,  401. 

I  '  Abcitfromby,  *  Mngic  Songs  of  ihu  Finni:  The  Otii;:in  of  ihc  He«i,'.4i'.  ': 

I  '  The  Origin  of  Trec>,'Si-.—/fW/.*>'f,  Mmch  .111(1  September,  1890,  pp.  24x6, 


S64  THE  RILING  RACES  OF  I'REHISTOUIC  TIMKS 

in  tlitf  {irDcemioiis  of  tJie  niother-j^Kldt^iM  C'ytiele,  in  I'lintgia, 
caU»l  there,  as  by  the  Northern  Finns,  the  mother,  MS,  imcl 
it  it*  this  Northt-m  piiie-t.ref  which  is  still  the  Cliristtoas-tree 
of  GiTiiintiy,  tiK'  ii»otlnT-iitr  of  the  Northi'ni  itin-gnd,  lM>m 
at  tlie  winter  solstice,  and  wakcmtl  from  tiie  sleep  of  winter 
to  the  life  of  itjiriiij^  by  the  scvi>i)  Ih-his,  the  iiieaatirerH  of 
time  reclvtMied  hy  weeks.  The  h  iile-t^iread  itlen  of  the  »ex- 
less  ittAr-fntlier,  wliich  had  its  rootit  in  Fhr^'ji^A  and  the 
Northern  Finland,  uNo  n|)|)euni  in  E^^vptinii  iiiytliolo^', 
where  the  constellation  of  the  (ireat  Hear  ii  eallcd  the 
f(>r(r-thiffh  nf  Set,'  thnl  ix,  tlu-  [wrt  nf  the  sitrrifioe  es<[>eci- 
ttUy  reserved  for  the  priests,'  Set  is  the  jjod  cjtlled 
Apa-|)i,  or  the  water-snake,  l»y  the  Hyl;«)->,  tli«t  is,  tlie 
Great  NAga  hhitself;  and  he.  like  the  fiithei'-jL^od  Mariehl, 
is  one  of  Die  st&n  of  tlie  (ireat  Beiir,  eiilU-d  Aloseheti,  or 
Chi-tiiis.'  'Vlnif.  we  see  tlint  this  constellation  passed  through 
successive  stages  according  with  the  ndvance  of  Uie  niyth, 
whicll  made  it  the  collection  of  pan- lit -stare.  VjkI  its 
gtan  were  the  seven  IM-Jirs,  then  the  seven  antelopes,  tlu-n 
the  M-ven  bulls,  and  it  was  as  the  home  of  t)ie  divine  emenec 
which  had  given  life  to  the  ruling  buU-rtu-e  tliat  it  Ixvatne 
tlie  Grent  NSga.  Its  Hehn-w  name  is  AsJi,  spelt  with  iin 
ain,  and  it  is  derived  from  the  nxit  niihurh,  which  apjiears 
in  the  Arabic  nainc  of  the  eons lellat ion  Nnhash,  and  tlie 
ain  in  Na  'iwh,  like  the  same  letter  in  Shinar,  repre- 
sents an  original  g,  so  that  it  was  once  cnlh-«l  Ni(gn»h,  or 
the  Great  NSg,  the  Nalnisha.*  He  was  the  great  invisibli; 
god.  hidden  in  his  ark  of  clouds,  who  reveals  himself  to  mm 
as  the  ruler  of  time  and  tin-  onh-ixT  of  the  n-giiliir  M^jueiice 
of  the  phenomena  of  nature, and  who  churns  in  the  mortar  of 
the  heavens  the  life-giving  rains  inti>  whieh  hi«  divine  spirit 


'  Lev.  viL  ji-34  ;  1  Sam.  i\.  n,  when  ilic  thigli  is  given  to  Saiil  who  wm, 
u  Dr.  Siycc  hu  ahowii,  (lie  auii-gad  Sawiil,  wotiihippeil  liy  Ihe  Bab; lonltnk 
'  IL  BrugHh,  Jie!i£iin  imJ .Ufllml^t <ier  AUeii  ^Esyfttr,  p.  70J. 
*  OcaeniuJi,  TktiaHmt,  pp.  694-S9;. 


"BSSAY  III 


S65 


ir«  iiifiist'd,  ]ii$t  lis  Sonw  was  chiimcd  on  cnrtli  by  tlu"  Soma 
inakeni  and  fire  by  tiie  fire-priest-^  Thin  rain,  tlio  first  of 
tho  iiiesscdfiiTi  of  tiie  Aliiiifjlity,  wiis  the  miniiiil  ficxKf  sent 
nt  thi-  Ix-ipiining  of  tlip  rniny  Hcasoii.  nnt)  called  by  tJii> 
Akkadian»>  Nin-igi-a-za^,  the  liitit-borii  isiiff)  tif  the  lord  ar 
lady  (»in)  of  tlie  spirits  (if^'i)  of  Ibc  wiiti-r  («),  tin-  eldest 
of  the  six  sons  of  la.'  wlio  sent  tbrth  the  ri-prodiii'Lioii  of 
hiti)!>elf,  the  mn  of  life,  Sliuinit  Nii))iKtini,  on  the  waters  of 
tile  AoihI  in  the  inotlier-ship  a^  tiie  New  Year.  The  other 
five  sons  of  in  jirc  tlie  renminiii^  {jods  of  llie  five  Nitisoiui, 
antJ  the  nioon-giHl.  But  tlic  cliildreii  of  the  life-^ving 
raim  could  only  be  born  after  a  ])iTiod  of  jji-stntion.  niark«il, 
a*  I  lmv«  shown,  by  llu-  ti-n  «Uirs  eoin])lcting  tlio  ligiire  of 
tlu-  hcftvaily  Father,  and  this  period  of  ten  lunnr  months  k 
rcprodiicvd  in  the  ten  tmtoililuvian  kiiiifs  of  Bubyioii,  Ijogin- 
ninp  with  the  rsun-ytHl  Alorus,  or  Ailiiv,  tlie  Semitic  trans- 
lation of  the  Akkadian  I.ii-nit,  a  male  sbee|),  followttl  by 
Alapiinis,  'till-  bull  of  the  fumidntion,'  from  alap.  a  bull, 
aiul  tii\  foundation.*  'I'liew  ten  kings  again  ii|>[it-nr  in 
Ciwii-siM  a.*  tbt-  ten  ixitriarcbn,  ending  with  NobIi,  whose 
name  meanii  Host,  the  Xisuthros  of  the  Habyloniiui  list,  and 
wliii  was  tin-  son  of  Ivunedi,  the  gad  of  tlie  I.tnga,  who  had 
beeoine  in  this  cosmogony  the  father  of  men."  It  is  these 
ten  fathers  who  gaM-  tlieir  willwrtive  nnnic  of  Dnwinitha,  the 
ten  chariot*,  to  the  father  of  lUnia,  the  bull-god  of  iWk- 
ness.  Hot  this  priniarval  ten,  the  saeix'd  nunilkT  of  the  ram 
and  bull-race,  iH-como*  in  the  age  of  the  Ashvins  eleven,  the 
eleventh  father  being  the  giuding-star,  who  is  the  appointtnl 
ini-swi-nger  of  the  fathi-r-god,  the  nifKni-god.  It  is  to  them 
that  eleven  vietims  were  ort'ered  at  the  Soma  sa^rrifiee — 
eleven  kindling  versies  cJilled  ^amiillieiii,  snng  at  the  lighting 
of  the  lire  on  tlie  lire  altar,  eleven  stan/as  sung  in  the 
Apri  hynms,  recited  at  tlie  animal  suTilice*,  and  it  is  this 

*  Snyce,  Hihitrt  LMHtttfar  1887.  LtcL  W.  i\.  133, 

'  K.   Brown,  junr.,   F.S.A.,   Tin  Pkaimiiuaa,  or  itMvtuly  Dii^tty  </ 
Arams,  Api\  H.  pp.  79,  £0.     See  Kuay  iv.  '  Ccn.  v. 


<m  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PnEIIISTOUIC  'H 

citlculation  which  iiiakvM  the  Huilras,  or  fotlicr-gods,  in  ibt 
mythology  of  tlic  Mahahliamta,  eleven,  one  of  them  lieuig 
Sthaitii,  nicaniti^  u  iiliui-  or  station,  who  is  their  fntlwr.'  It 
itt  on  tliift  number  eleven  that  the  division  of  the  gods 
into  thirty-three,  or  three  times  eleven,  is  Itojied  in  the 
Rip-fdn.-  TIr-w  thirty -fhrw?  gitds  of  tiinc  nieiin  the  live 
nea«i>n!>  of  the  Hindu  year,  and  tin-  twenty-eight  days  »f  tJie 
lunur  month,  niid  they  tliutt  conipri;^  the  course  of  the  year 
di\-ided  among  the  «\  "on.-*  of  In,  the  five  KViuotiK,  «nii  fJie 
nMM>n-j|;u<l ;  and  it  is  the^e  nix  as  gods  of  heaven  united  with 
the  five-  »if(iKmiK  of  earth  which  make  up  th<!  .sacred  eleven, 
and  it  is  tliese  ele%-en  gods  multiplied  by  three,  tin-  original 
niothi-r  m-imonji  of  tlie  race,  whieli  iiiake>  tiiirty-three.  In 
the  Aitareya  I)r)ihuini,iH,  the  giKls  who  do  not  drink  S(»nl^ 
and  to  whom  aninml  victims  are  offered,  are  thirty-three. 
Eleven  l*rnynja.s  or  ]irinni-\id  (pni)  god.i,  who  are  invil<-(l  to 
the  sacrilicc  by  the  Apr!  hymns  ;  eleven  iVnii-yajas  or  gods  of 
Mirth,  to  whom  the  victiuiK  tire  olfereil,  and  eleven  A|>n-yajaa 
or  water-gods  (ap),  to  whom  the  supiilenieiitJiry  offerings  arc 
nimle."  It  is  these  wime  thirty-three  godn,  headed  by  Hakko 
or  ^ukra,  who  are  the  gixls  of  tlw:  Tavntinisi  heaven,  or 
heaven  of  the  thirty-three  of  the  Hu(i<lhials,*  and  '  the 
thirty-thrif  l^ird.-  of  the  ritual  order'  ti\cd  by  Ahum 
Mazda,  of  the  Zendnv<Ttbi.^  The  ele^e1l  gods  are  called  in 
tlic  Akkadian  aecoinit  of  the  combat  lietweun  Merodaeh  and 
Tianiut.  the  mother  {mul)  of  living  things  (tia),  her  eleven- 
foUl  oR!sj)ring."  But  these  eleven  ^ds,  like  all  the  godn  of 
the  Ashvin  age,  Ixvnme  sbir-gods,  and  they  are  tlic  eleven 
Htarx  of  Joseph's  dream."  We  can  identify  tliese  eleven  ntartt 
as  known  to  the  Egjptiaiis  from  ^'igncttc  ix.  of  the  I'apynui 

I  MohibhStnta  Adi  [SoBiiiaiv]  Pnrva,  Ixvi.  p.  i88. 
»  Ripcila,  i.  34.  il,  139.  »i.  viii.  35,  J,  ix.  ga,  4. 
°  Hum,  ■^''-  l^'^l'-  vol-  li-  P-  no. 

^  Chiideri,  Pali  Dtft,  i.v,  '  Twalinua,"  mowing  '  thiily-thtec.* 
'  Mill,  ytifita,  i.  10  ;  S.B.E.  vol.  miL  |>.  19E. 
■  Saycv,  Hibbrtt  l,til«rt>ftr  tSS;.  Lect.  vi.  p.  38a.  in  h)inTi  tollbig  of  iho 
ri|>ht  between  Itt-I  .inti  Tinmui.  '  Gen.  uivji.  9,  10. 


ESSAV  ni 


Sfl7 


□f  An),  where  they  appear  as  tlie  four  souk  of  Horus,  the 
four  Ktan  of  the  ooiutt^Ilution  of  the  Sicrratit,  that  is, 
Pi'giisus,  which  watch  the  seven  stars  of  the  Great  Hi-wr;'  and 
this  shflVTA  iMHi-n-iit  ntt^llnr  Hrrau^eiiii-iit»  front  that  marked 
in  the  first  conception  of  the  iwU;  which  I  have  alresdv 
described^  and  denotes  the  next  a)fe,  wliwi  thv  sons  of  the 
lione  KuceeiHlcd  those  of  the  bidl  nnd  luw.  In  tills  list  of 
stars,  tJie  iirst  star  of  the  great  bear  is  called  Teh-teh,  the 
Akkadian  god  To-te  of  the  two  foundntioiis,  who  gave  his 
imiiie  to  the  fir^t  sign  of  the  Aklcadiaii  7^iac.  But  in 
Vignette  viii.  of  tlie  Papyrus  of  Ani  wo  hnw  n.  diHerent 
-series  of  iinmes  for  Horus  «iid  his  four  sotiis,  who  here  appear 
as  the  five  seasons,  (1)  llorus.  or  the  summer;  (2)  Hapi,  Uie 
Nile  god,  the  god  of  the  rainy  SL^axon,  depietitl  la  an  ajM.';  (8) 
Empta.  autumn  ;  (4)  Tuanmtf,  the  winter,  he  who  worships  his 
motlu-r.  The  cliaracters  denoting  tlie  name,  the  Kgyptian 
fivc-rayod  stJir,  the  vidtiire  and  the  snake,  show  that  he 
is  the  rnhng  god  of  the  year  of  fite  seasons,  ushered  in  by 
the  storm-bird,  the  vulture,  and  guardttl  hy  the  snnke  of 
the  Kiifhite  or  Naga  race.  He  is  depicted  as  a  jackal- 
headtnUgod,  whiU-  the  spring,  Khebsenuf,  he  who  refn-shes 
his  brethren,  is  Iiawk-heiuled,  luid  denotes  the  growing  sim- 
gnd.  'I1iat  the  origin  uf  the  conceptions  shown  in  thiH 
and  other  pictures  of  the  vignett*-,  re))rotlunng  Indian 
mythology,  is  to  Ik*  nought  in  India,  caJinot  lie  doubteil  when 
we  find  in  Vignette  xxxi.,  the  thirty-tlirw  Indian  gods  of 
time  sitting  in  judgment  on  the  soul  of  Ani  in  the  grand 
hull  of  the  Mimt,  the  giKldess  of  hiw,  the  regular  nriler  of 
nature  maintained  hy  the  stirs  nnd  the  sun.-  Hut  to  judge 
fn)m  the  name.s  of  the  Hindu  nuuiths,  which  undoubtediv 
go  l«M;k  to  the  days  of  stellar  ehronologj",  the  eleven  fathcr- 
stan  of  time  wurshi[)|>ed  by  the  Anhviai  seem  to  be  c|iut<* 


I  H.  Bnipeh,  KtiigiMi  uuJ  MytMiigit  Her  AtUn  Aigyflfr,  pp.  7at-7t3. 

'  I  am  Indebicd  (at  ihc  Inrulailon  of  ilicnc  namn  Vt  Tit,  Rcnouf,  who 
miul  kindly  hetitcd  tne  when  I  wiu  tludyjnj!  the  Pspynu  in  Ihc  Briliih 
MuKum.    It  ^ivtt  a,  hisiorical  cptiomc  of  lCgy(>tian  iheolc^. 


568  THE  HULING  RACES  OF  PflEHIS'lX)liIC  TIMES 

(lifTiTvnt  from  tliost;  of  the  t'^-jittan  nr  Zend  ruliiif;  xtans. 
Wc  certainly  sn-ni  to  httw  fipi  tin-  «tar  Siriun  in  the  Hindu 
inoiiUi  Aicdr,  tlie  Sanskrit  Asbiidh:3,  whivti  reprinlucen  tlit! 
AMyrinn  H*ti-f{Otl  As-w'ir,  and  which  tmn;  as  I  have  ^hown, 
began  the  Hindu  year  with  the  rii^ngof  Siriua  at  ttiesiiinmer 
eolitiw,  which  itou-  falls  in  the  iN-giiiniiig  of  A<»nr:  wvulso 
liave  the  month  ^Vsvayujau,  or  the  month  of  the  twins,  the 
AKhviiiw,  t)it>  month  coming  itext  after  B))iidrH)Mdii,  the 
month  in  whieh  the  niitiininjil  <i|iiinox  takes  place.  This  pro- 
liably,  in  the  days  when  time  was  reckoned  !»■  lunar  )KTioda., 
reprcM-ntnl  two  hiittir  uMJiitlii ;  next  coitivs  Knrttaka,  or  the 
month  of  the  Kritlakas  or  Pleiadei^  followed  l»v  Marga»> 
Hinhn,  tliL-  month  of  Orion,  IVuhyn,  tin.'  month  of  the  eonstel- 
latjon  Taurus,  and  Magha  that  of  Argo :  while  Uhadra[kada, 
the  tiionth  of  the  autunmal  e<)uinox  b>  moNt  certainly  that 
of  the  gout-liKli  ('apriatnuis,  which  i*  the  ziMlincnl  Mgnofthc 
month.  It  ia  marked  in  the  Nakslutra  division  of  the 
heaven*  by  the  NakiOiatrax  Pi'irva  B)u'ulra-{Mu)H  niid  Uttara 
llhitdrA'jKuU,  showing  that  there  were  two  arrntigementH  <)f 
tJic  Anci<iit  Hindu  year,  one  made  tn*  the  Eoxtem  mccs 
Purva,  and  the  other  by  the  Northern  Uttara,  i^ueh  as  I 
have  atremfy  shown  to  exist  in  tin-  three  M'wnns  of  tlic 
Northern  immij^rants  luid  the  five  seamnH  of  the  Nuga  or 
£astem  races.  The  domiiiants  of  the-*e  Nakmhatnui  are  tltc 
Aja  eka})ud,  tlie  one-foottii  jprnt,  luid  the  vMiir  Uudhnya,  the 
snake,  ?>]ioken  of  in  the  llipeda'  a-,  tiiat  which  lit«  in  tlie 
nttermuHt  depths,  that  is,  tin-  SIri*Ii  Nag  lying  under  and 
Mipiwrting  the  earth.  It  is  these  two  wliich  form  tlie  luunth 
of  the  blesBinl  ilihadra)  foot  (pacla\  luid  it  is  the  sign 
CapriconiuK,  mu-red  to  thih  month,  whicli  is  calli'd  by  the 
Hindu  astronomers  Makaram-  or  the  Alligator,  the  star 
Mnkkar  of  the  llahylonians.^    'lliis  was  Uie  month   which 

'  Rigveild,  H.  31,6,  vii.  js,  13. 

<  Sachau'i  Allwninl'i  /mti,i,  clinps.  xviii.   xh.  Uld  Ui.  1  voL  L  |k  »H, 
319.3301  vol.  ii.  p.  133. 
'  K.  Broim.  juii.,  F.S.A.,  'Tablet  of  Uic  Thirty  Slir*.'    /Vwrnfiiy)  «/J 


ESSAY  III 


^69 


afterwardx  Itecanie  sacnni  to  tin;  o\,an(l  was,  therefore,  <.-alIeil 
I'rusthapntUI),  or  the  os:-footcd  month,  the  I)(ie-tlruitiioii  or 
month  of  tlie  course  (ilrmiuvi)  of  tlio  ox  of  the  Athenians,  and 
itwn»  th«i  that  the  constflktion  of  the  Alligator  Ijecaiia-that 
encircling  Uiepole.  Itis  thesetwo  con-iti^llntions,  that  of  the 
f<;oat-lish,  ShiihsJiiiiiifini,  and  that  of  the  liuU  (wi*rtM(f),  which 
are  said  in  the  lligvcda  to  draw  the  chariot  of  Hit'  Ashvins, 
wliich  brinpK  Ihinii  to  the  luiuw  of  Dirixlasa,  he  of  the  l)rif{ht 
((Jn')rnceor  land  of  thcsim.'  DiviHliisa  is  the  non  of  Vudhri- 
iwhvH,  tli<^  sexle.is  (vtiitfiri)  Imrst-,  the  lii)r»ie  of  tht-  Ashvins 
who  is  the  toe  of  the  Bpsaya  or  witches,^  who  in  iiWt  called 
Uharadvuja,  or  tlie  lark,  the  prieitt  of  tiit-  B)iiiratn».'  In 
another  liyniti  the  Ailiviim  an-  Kaid  t(>  drive  throu}(h  tlie 
sea  with  one  of  tiie  wheels  of  their  chariot  on  the  butt's 
h4wl.  and  thi*  oilier  in  heavt-ii ;  that  i*.  to  drive  round  the 
pok','  and  the  seasons  thus  appropriated  to  tlie  Asiiviris  nrc 
thoso  Ix-ginnin^  with  tlie  autumnal  eqiiimix,  mcred  to  the 
goat-finh  and  tlie  venial  equinox  liai'rcd  to  the  lark,  the  hint 
of  Kprin^.  It  wiLt  these  HonN  of  the  nx<  who  dividiHl  the 
yvar  into  four  part»  by  reckoning  the  ec|uitio\iti  and 
NotKticeit.  Tliese  together  made  np  the  four  seanon.i  of 
spnng,  sninnicr,  aiitunni,  iitid  winter  nindi-  by  the  Ribhus 
or  wins  of  the  alligator :''  and  it  "as  by  dividing  tlie  autiniin, 
Riid  making  it  the  twin  .iivmoiis  of  the  rain  and  barley  sow- 
ings, that  they  formed  their  year  of  five  seasons.  Thin  year 
began,  like  tla?  Zend  year,  with  the  rising  of  Tishtrya  at  the 
I  Hummer  solstice,  ttic  Hindu  As-sur  or  the  fish-god,  when  the 

{irst   rniliK  tJdl   in    North-eoatem    India.      Thin  year  of  ttie 
I  (1)  rainy  season,  (2)  autumn,  (3)  winter,  (4)  spring,  and  (5> 

r- 

i 


*  RigvedD,!.  Ii6.  iS. 

'  /Hi/,  vi.  6l,  t,  J.  Tot^a'a  itaiya,  x%  conncclcd  with  lioiiyu,  tbc  load 
iir  province,  mc  ZlmnicT,  AUinJii</ui  Ltieti,  chap.  iv.  pp.  lio,  Itl. 

'  Rigvcdn,  i.  1 16,  iS,  vi.  iG,  $.  Tha  BhanulvAjtt  cUini  lo  be  daceodcd 
ftom  the  Uik.  Rislcy,  7W*«  am{  Caitts  of  Btngal,  vol.  i.  p.  tSl.  Or 
Gttttmalii  />U  TUtre,  Gcnnon  Trinilatioa,  I'm!  ii.  chap.  viii.  p.  549. 

'  Kigvrda,  i.  30,  tS,  t<), 

'  mj.  Iv.  33,  5,  i.  iSi,  4. 


lUii  ttl'UNG  KAt-ES  OF  PREHISTORIl  llSIta 


■uuuUH'r.  ifi  iu  tbv  Hrihiiuu.taM  uNJd  to  br  the  yr*i  of  Pnjipati, 
vnilcil  Iln.'  It  u  to  this  year  that  libatioo*  *n  poured  out 
ut  tin-  third  and  U»t  of  th«  riiuniitijr  |>n-«in^  nf  tlx-  Sonm 
tiftiti>)il.'  'rh<'>fr\kv  ojxti*  »itli  the  Mimnion^  to  Indra,  the 
raiii-pKl,  acconipanifxl  bv  the  en'  UrJhat,  Bnitat;  thefvbv  call- 
iii^  (HI  hit!)  tocn-ule  (Art).  Thr  tiret  eup  drami  is  to  ^k*ll[nit| 
ttM-  ^ih)  of  tite  mim-  wasotL,  the  star  ^Sirius;  the  aeeaod  to 
Mutitliiti,  wboni,  we  have  ivvn,  in  the  god  of  t>M-  Imu-U-v  ur 
itiitunin  H'MMiii ;  t)H'  third  to  A^tyana,  >ii«-antDg  tlie  hejuin- 
iiin^,  the  wioter,  tl>e  fin>t  season  reckoned  in  tlic-  inenmre- 
iiK'iit  of  time  In- the  hiiuu- ri-w;  the  fourth  to  the  Mnnits,  tile 
iuotIier-Koddc»»CT,  to  whom  the  Uadhighamia  I  have  already 
»pokL*ii  of  in  oflervil  ut  t)ie  l'diiiii)>ar»  houK--|K>1e,  the  god- 
dms*.f  of  «f>rinf;,  to  whone  himutir  the  Saturnalia  of  Magfai^ 
are  held  ;  the  Gfth  to  the  L'k-thva,  cslled  in  the  Brnhiniinas, 
tbi-  ocivmn  of  tin-  Dhnnii  or  |K)l4',*  the  tiiiK-  of  tlie  simiiner 
heatN,  w^ieii  nature  die.  temporarilv,  or  rntlter  Klei-ps.  and 
then'bv  invigumtev  ItM-lf  for  the  work  of  re-emition  which 
iti  to  begin  with  the  raiiu.  This  yew  b  that  Mcre<l  to  the 
NttgM  gudx,  for  Ihi-  hvii)n:>  ehaiitetl  in  itx  homnir  are  thow 
aKcribed  to  the  Kiiuke  Arbmhi.  the  snake  of  the  four  {arlia) 
ruling  Htars  of  the  heaveD§,  and  to  ttie  uiake  Jarat-karna, 
he  who  ninke^  old,  the  gml  of  the  UHfidtjin  pole,  who  is  imiil 
in  tlK^  ^MalUii>)karata  to  be  tlie  fa  titer  and  mother  of 
iVstika,  the  Kiicm)  eight  (stnin)*  which,  its  I  have  shown, 
weiv  the  creating  fire-drill  in  the  KitHhite  cosinogimv.  This  - 
year  of  l*nijrt-|Miti  U  Miniliir  ti>  the  7.vwi  yeitr  of  live  seaMms 
niled  by  tlie  four  Zend  goddetses  and  the  sexlesn  fnther-god, 
lo  whom  the  aiici^tnil  fiither'  of  the  race  arc  said  in  the 
/endavcHta  to  have  offered  animal  wieriBces.     Tliiji  j-eur  did 

*  EntdiDgi  -V.  Sr^*;  ir-  5<  S*  >S  I  J.  6,  4  i  S.KE.,  vuL  utvL  pfk  408, 
41a 

=  tntidias.  ^Sitf.  Brji..p.  1161  IT.  a,  3,1.  J :  8.B.E.,  pp.  3^1,  332. 

*  Eggdiag.  fal.    Brdh.,    i>.    3,    3.    3:  >,  4.   ■ :  S.B.11,,  nU  nW. 

*  MahibUrala  A<li  \AUi^)  Pam,  xlv.-olTiit.  (ip.  I33-I4(x    Asti  mmu 
•tlia*l^i.' 


ESSAY  III 


371 


not,  liko  the  ulTidal  /end  ycnr.  hcjiiii  with  the  risiiij;  of  the 
fathcr-jitur  Shukro,  but  with  the  jjodd ess- mother  of  the  r&my 
Nea-son,  Ardvi  Siini  AnSliitit,  the  uiidetiletl  Iii.«vi-ii!y  uprinp 
cl»icmdin>i;  from  tlic  Mount  Iliikniryit,  the  home  of  the  aetire 
{kain/a)  begetter  (Ah),'  the  mount  of  the  Hu  or  Shii-Ktoni*, 
the  ht-nvenly  Istar.  After  Imt  comes  Gos  the  cow-mother, 
to  wliora  the  Gond  autiuiin  festival,  called  the  I'ula,  i.t  dcdi- 
cnt<.'d,  «nd  who  i*  tlie  mother  Itjia  of  the  nice  of  barley 
ftrowers,  the  Hi\niH  IlrSstra,  the  wiiid-god,  the  iiivt!>ihle 
frtth<T,  the  wintry  (*u*uii,  the  Aslii  Vniij^iihi,  the  goddess  of 
marriage  and  the  spring  time ;  and  lastly,  i!ani-yud,  the 
inouiitnin.  the  summer  seiLson.*  The  Kgyptinn  five,  Osiris, 
Iiti*,  Horus  Set,  Nebt-lmt,  mark  the  0|ij)iiNition  betwccd  the 
Northern  sun  of  Hummer  and  the  Southern  sun  of  winter, 
whieh  iHoo  itnimtnently  iiiitieed  in  K^yplinn  ntnitlislic  nj^tro- 
nomy,  Osiris  and  Isis  ruling  the  North,  and  Set  and  NVbt- 
httt  the  South ;  while  HoruH,  lalleil  llor-klniti,  tlie  rrtwtor  of 
the  supreme  heaven*,  Khut,  the  [loU-pKl,  ridt*  the  I-jurt," 
wlience  Siriun.  Isis  Satit  rises  to  iislier  in  the  Kjjypliiui 
year.'  iK-yimting  with  the  snmmi^r  MiUtin*.  In  the  Jewish 
five  the  myth  is  almost  entirely  genealogical,  and  has  di»- 
enrded  the  n-fercneiv  to  its  seasonal  origin,  which  apjienr 
in  the  other  myths.  It  merely  sets  forth  Jacob,  the  son  of 
the  blind  father,  the  house-pole,  as  the  pole  of  the  heavens, 
standing  in  the  niidrt  of  his  four  wives,  two  of  ivhieli,  the 
cow  and  ewe-niother«,  1^-ah  nnd  Rncliel,  are  the  daughters 
of  I^lian,  the  moon-god  of  Harttn.*  while  the  other  two 
reproduce  the  u'ive*of  I^mecii,  Itilhi)i,  tlie  idd  l)eing  Adahor 

'  DarmcMeter,  ZtnittuiitaJt-ihi  Vofl,  InriodQClion;  S.B.E.  vol.xiui.  |x  Ji. 
>  Ii  ii  lo  ihnc  gndt  (liii  anim.il  utcrilicci  are  mid,  in  Ihe  Vifts  addieswd 
to  th*m,  lohai*  liecii  oiTci^l  by  ilie  hilienodhe  Zend  laee. 

*  H.  Hrui^b,  Xt/i^iaii  untf  Af/fk^ltfif  Jer  jUlm  y£gyftfi;  p.  451. 

•  /MJ.  |>.  203. 

'  Sayce.  Hii^ri LtilHrtsf»r  1887,  Led.  iv.  p.  349  sole  %;  Geo.  xxii.  3,5. 
Lahia  meani  ih«  wbiu  one,  wlio  is  called  in  Anyritn  IntcrlptloDS  iha  moon- 
t;o(l  or  Harraii,  and  In  the  int  quoted  I17  Dr.  Sftfcc^  'the  brick  foundfttioa 
«( heaven.* 


272  THE  RUIJNG  RACES  OF  PltEIIISTORIC  IXAIES 


I(^,  ajid  /ilpali,  /illtiti,  ur  TNilIit,  aiid  tliv  only  liiKborkit- 
astronomicdl  fvuttuv  ui  tim  arrKngeniFut  is  that  Leah  and 
Hiiclii-I  lire  the  wives  uf  the  Nurtlieni  miii,  ami  Uillah  imd 
ZiljMih  the  Hiiwcddecl  wivo  of  the  iiuiLritirchiil  Soutli,  The 
Ifindii  five  wicestore,  who  form  the  year  beginning  with  the 
twiri'gtxl.t  of  the  rainv  .'<imimiii  nn-  the  iiitw  of  Yiiyuti,  Yiwlii- 
Tun-asii,  the  twin  sons  of  Devayiini,  the  daughter  of  Shukra, 
the  min-god ;  and  Dmhyu,  Anu,  and  I'nru,  the  sons  of 
^harniishtha,  the  hniiyan-tree.  But  the  Jewish  and  Hindu 
iiiytholt^'  cam'  the  mythic  liistoiy  lieyond  the  ilajs  of 
Kuijhite  ride,  nnd  tlw  cult  of  the  year  of  iive  SMi;«on!i ;  fop 
•lacol)  hah  thirteen  children,  including  Uinali,  his  one 
dauf;I"tiT,  the  thirteen  inontkt  of  the  lunar  year,  cakulatttl 
from  the  seven  children  of  Leali,  the  holy  week :  and  it  is 
tliese  thirteen  inontlix,  the  daughters  of  l>ak.->hu,  the  vinihlc 
teach iiig-fpxl.  the  moon-god.  who  was  (iml  the  fire-gotl,  who 
are  the  wives  of  Kashyajia,  the  father  of  the  tortoise  race.* 
The  succession  of  Uie  Snnite  hnuir  race  to  that  which  liHilted 
up  to  eleven  fatlier-gods  is  told  in  a  number  of  stories  I  will 
now  refer  to.  The  firat  of  these  is  the  birth  of  ihe  e^g- 
bom  children  of  \'innta.  incaniiig  she  who  is  bowed  down, 
tlie  tenth  of  the  wives  of  Kashyapa,  completing  the  ten  lunar 
months  of  ge.itntion.  She  is  followed  iti  the  list  of  months 
by  Kapila,  meaning  the  yellow,  the  father  of  the  yellow  race 
erf  barley-growent.  Her  children  are  Anina,  the  firf-drill, 
who  is  said  to  lie  only  half-developed,  the  god  of  the  rainy 
Hea.'ion,  the  time  of  procreation,  and  (iiul-uni,  the  bull  of 
light,  'the  winged-bull,  the  Soma  I'tivainHiia  of  the  Ri^eda, 
the  unclouded  moon-god  of  the  dry  months.  'I'liese  eleven 
parent  gods  anil  their  Uinnr  succcusori  also  nppi.iir  in  the 
Mahuhliarata  in  Vahlika,  the  father  of  tJie  Takka^,  and  hJH 
ten  ^ons,  wlio  light  on  the  side  of  Hie  Kauriivya:^.  The 
eldent  of  tliese  i*  called  Somadatta,  given  by  Soma,  the  water 
of  lift-.  They,  a.-'  1  have  ali-eady  shown,  marelied  under  the 
banner  of  the  Yupn.  the  sttcriHetal  stake.  "ITiey  were 
'  Mahbl'hiitjU  A<li  iSawAiiazst]  Fairs,  Uvi.  p.  189. 


ESSAY  in 


S7S 


all  xlain  hy  Stihfiki,  iii«ntiiii};  the  scwnth,  tin-  frramlMKi  (if 
Shiiii.  tlif  iHoon-pnililwi*  of  tlic  Semite  Shus,  of  the  race  of 
Satvata,  Imm  from  tlie  sacred  seven.'  Tin-  dfiitli  of  Hie 
clcvfii  etiati)j)iuti!i  iif  tlic  siurritinnl  stake  fun-shadows  the 
ultimate  fate  of  the  Kaiirilvva  Iiost,  divided  into  eleven 
AkshmihiuiK  or  divi»ioiis,  porKiui-R-d  by  the  seven  division*  of 
Ihe  IMn (.lavas.-  Tlie  change  iu  the  reckoning  of  time  intro- 
diieed  liy  the  inotm-worshipiHT!*  i»  told  in  the  nitmvs  of  the 
Piyijava  heroesj  the  five  sons  of  the  year  of  the  moon- 
giid<leNs,  ealled  I'aiidhari  h}'  the  (lumls,  for  it  he^un  uitll  the 
winter  solstice  and  the  8{)rii]g,  the  scaaon  of  YudiiOithira. 
lioni  under  the  constellation  Miij^ha,  and  the  snii  of  Dharnia, 
the  law,  f(illo>ii-d  by  the  hot  weather,  Uhinia,  the  sou  of 
Viiyu,  the  burning  west  wind,  the  raiiin  Arjuna,  the  son  of 
Indm,  and  the  twins  Snhadevn  and  NnktdjL,  the  ion*  of  the 
Ashvins,  to  wliom  the  autumn  and  winter  are  sacred.  This 
Knnie  story  of  the  triiiin])h  of  the  moon-goddcM  over  the 
eleven  father*  is  told  in  the  Book  of  Esther,  for  Esther  i* 
the  Hebrew  mother  moon-goddess  Ashtoi-eth,  who  becomes 
the  wife  of  the  king  of  Shushiui,  the  gR-at  Siisi-Nag,  in 
place  of  ^'asllti,  goddess  of  the  Tur-vashu,  who  worsjiipped 
her  as  the  fiiniriim"  form  of  Vrw,  the  father  god.  Ei^ther, 
with  the  help  of  Monlecai,  the  Babylonian  bull-god  Marduk, 
cnlktl  Giidi-bir,  bidl  of  light,  nvereomc'i  and  hmigs  Hamnn 
and  his  ten  sons,  tlie  minister  of  \'ashti,  and  brings  in  the 
Semite  year  of  tliirteen  liuwr  monlhs.^  This  hixtorieal 
revolution  is  spoken  of  in  the  Zendavesta  an  the  victory 
of  HuHrava,  the  oflspring  of  the  Hun,  over  the  Turanian 
Frangrasyan  and  his  colleague  Keresava/da,  he  of  the  homed 
{kereaa)  club  (jm:^t),  the  Takka  trident,  who  htul  flain 
Syuvar«haJi,  son  of  Kavi  Usa,  and  ruled,  for  two  hundred  . 
ycar^  Turan    and    the    holy  home  of    the   KuKJiite   race, 

■  MahilhliKtKU  BliSthma  IMirimatiuea)  Vttv»,  iXxW.  Ixxv.  Ixaxii.  pp.  ajj, 
»7S.  393. 

'  Ihid.  Uilyo^a  I^rva,  Ivi.    T(i«  '  AbiliAuhinit '  denoic  Ibc  monthl]'  retalu- 
tlon*  iif  the  licnvcnly  axle,  the  itarry  chtiiol  called  Akkha  01  Aku,  the  utie. 

*  Saf£e,  HthbtM  iMtura/tr  18S7,  Lect.  Iv.  p.  3i7  DOt«  1. 
16 


874  THK  KULING  RACI-a  OF  I'HKHIS'lxmiC  TIMK-S 


w'litervd  t>v  t)ii- ilActuinniit  or  Ildmcnil.  Tlic^e  Tumninns 
had.  during  their  rule,  &l)o«n  tlieir  skill  in  irrigatinii,  like 
the  litndti  KiiriiiiN  iiiul  tlii'  Akkiuiiiiu  »(>nit  of  Akki  the 
irri;p»t(»r,  for  they  had  covcrwl  the  tounfrt-  with  water- 
vhanneU  and  hroiif^ht  ii  IhoiiMind  springs  into  I^ikc  Kii>h»vi), 
the  parent  litkc  of  tht-  Ku^hitc  met'.'  Tlieir  conqueror  ift 
called  in  tin*  Higveda  Sii-shravas,  and  alto  Tur-vav'aiia  or  the 
in«pirt.-r  of  the  Tiir,  iiiid  in-  is  tnUl  to  h«v<-  vnrn(ui«Iied  Kiitsa 
the  Puni,  tile  prii.'st  of  the  god  Ka,  Atitliigva,  the  coming 
(gra)  Atithi  [guest),  a  niuiic  of  DivodSaa,  the  tire-got},  and 
Avu,  the  son  of  Purii-nivas.  the  thiindcr-got!.'  It  is  the  wars 
bctwei-n  the  Puru*,  the  sons  of  Kiibui,  aided  by  Ihu'  god 
Pushan,  the  bull  and  alligator,  mid  the  tnuling  Snx  citllcd 
Panis,  the  tradiTs  denounced  as  AHiinvaiits,  the  ]jeoplc  who 
do  not  press  Suiim,''wliidi  are  exjtrvNilyeflebraled  in  the  sixth 
Miindaln  of  the  Kigveda,  ascribed  to  the  aiithorship  of  the 
sons  of  Btiuradvitjii,  the  lark.  The  Panis  are  mentioned  in 
thiw  Maiiiliiln  twelve  times  the  wnie  number  of  tinu-s  which 
they  are  spoken  of  in  the  h yninfi  of  tlte  second,  third,  fourth, 
firth,  «'venth,  nnd  eighth  Maii'l"''!*  tnken  together.*  In  this 
KIani|ala  Piishan  plavs  ti  ci>nspicuous  part,  lieing  called  the 
brother  and  twin  ginl  of  Indni,^  but  while  Pnsliun  eat:*  Imrlev 
|)oiTidge(A-ffraw6a),  the  food  of  the  Ashvin  Tur-vashus.  Indra 
drinks  Soma,  the  drink  of  the  -sons  of  Vadu,  or  the  holv  Va." 
The  BharadvAjns,  the  sons  of  the  lark,  called  by  Arii^tophutico 
Ihekingofhiiils,  the  prieflts  of  Divodaaa, the  heavenly  lire-god, 
and  their  conijiierors  and  sneci'ssnrs.  the  Gotama.*,  or  sons  of 
thecow,  the  trading  Piini.sare  fJie  reputed  authors  of  the  sixth 
and  sex'enth  Manillas  of  the  lligvedji,  and  these  two  ettuis  are, 
as  l.udwig  ha-i  proved,  the  two  that  fomi  Uic  race  of  Ailgiras, 

■  Dnimcitelet,  Zin/at'tstii  Abon   Yoft,  41,  49 ;  Gei   Yofl,  18  ;   XaMjfAi 
Vofi,  74,  77;  W'tM,  BtiMi/aAui,  XX,  33;  S.B.E.  toI.  xxiji.  pp.  £4  aeit  1, 
65,  66,  3<M,  304 ;  vol.  V.  |>.  82. 
'  Ri^redft,  i.  53,  9.  10. 
**lIUIcbnm<lt,  r<d'/WA«  JfyfM^it,  p.  SS. 
'  Wd.  pp.  83-w.  *  KifuwlsiVt,  sSi  S»  *  W-  »'■  S7.  *■ 


KSSAY  III 


275 


or  priesb  who  offered  Iwrnt  iiff'crings,  and  who  succeeded  the 
Blipgus,  tlii^  priL-nt.s  of  the  earthly  tire-di-ill,  Uie  in Jrarle- work- 
ing god  of  tile  wi/jinlv.  It  wfis  nlso  Droiin,  whose  namf 
nicnns  the  ca^k,  ehiini,  or  mortar  hi  whieh  Soiiifi  was  churned, 
the  son  of  Uharndvnja  mid  Kn]Ht,  the  son  uf  GutnniiL,  who  iiri- 
h)  the  Mahabharata  tlie  tutont  of  tlie  young  Kauravya  and 
IViiiilavft  )>rinee».  It  was  Axhvatt)ia,  tliu  son  of  Di'otjn,  the 
Ficua  religiosa  or  I*iiml-tree,  which  supplanted  the  Bur-tree  as 
the  mother- tree  of  the  soiw  of  the  lig-trw,  who  iimiigurat«>d 
the  rule  of  the  conquering  I'ainja^"*!  ""d  the  hull-god 
Vi«linu,  hy  killing  tUl  the  children  uf  tW  Pai.id^vm  and 
Dntpadi,  and  thus  Icnving  the  succession  to  the  kingdom  to 
Ihe  »on  of  Arjuna  and  Hubhadni,  the  hlciwt^l  Sti,  tht-  ni.%ler  of 
Krii^hna  or  Vinhiiu,  whoKc  name  had  been  changed  from 
iMadhuva,  or  the  dnnkcr  of  Mudhu,  to  Madhu-han,  or  its 
slayer  {h<tn).  These  oiltreni  of  luirnl  nlTerings  who  enine 
from  ^\'estem  Asia,  are  the  race  who  first  offered  huniaii 
NU'riliet^  for  tlie  Aral)^  only  bnnied  human  ^ictiniii  and 
deioureJ  their  other  offering!'  raw,'  Huiiian  siu-ritices  were 
national  sacrifices  among  the  early  Semites,  olFerecl,  not  like 
animal  victims,  periodically,  but  in  Wmm  of  pestilence, 
famine,  and  national  danger,  to  the  gods  of  earth.  It  was 
then  timt  the  vitality  of  the  earlh  must  be  restoritl,  and  the 
help  of  the  earth  goddess  secured  by  tlic  blood  of  tlie  most 
valuable  victim  the  nation  could  offer.  Tliiii  wa-»  Uie  son  of 
the  national  chief  or  king,  and  when  h\ii  blood  wan  poured 
on  the  giimnd  luid  the  limb  consumed  with  lire,  the  nid  butJi 
of  Uie  earth-goddess  and  the  iire-god  was  Becured  for  the 
afflicted  Iniid.  Hence  Ahram  was  ready  to  ofler  liiii  son 
Isaac  to  God,-  and  j\haz  and  Miuiftsseh,  kings  of  Judah, 
and  McNha,  king  of  M<uib,  .lacrificed  their  souk,'  mid  Micnii 
tells  us  that  the  eldest  son  wan  usually  sacrificed.*  The 
practice  was  n<jt  confined  to  royal  iiersoimges,  for  we  arc  told 

>  Robcnwn  Smith,  KtHgittt  efikt  Stmiui,  Led.  vi.  p.  no. 

*  Grn.  uii.  10,  ■  3  Kingi  xvi.  3,  ui.  6  i  iii.  >7. 

*  Micab  vi.  7. 


876  'HIE  KULING  UACES  OF  I'HEHISTOKK:  TIMES 

that  the  mm  of  8q>i)ttr\'ai)n  burnt  tlieir  cliildrun  in  the 
fire  to  Adra-tncldi,  Die  tirc-gud,  imd  Ana-tnclck,  tlu'  ipnl  of 
lieaveii.'  'V\w  sacrifice  of  Hn;  son  l>v  tire  was  one  coninion 
both  to  the  I'hu-nic'iitiiH,  Akkndinns,  iitid  t^jitiitii.s  tor 
c-hildrea  used  to  l>e  sacrificed  by  tlie  C'artliagiiiians,-  and  an 
.Ikkmliitii  text  hid*  the  AI>-gnl  or  thief  jirii-st  tii  sav  that 
*  tile  father  must  give  the  life  of  Ills  child  for  the  sin  of  his 
ftotil,'  and  in  tlie  Olisenntionit  of  Bel  we  are  told  that  ' on 
higli  places  the  ton  is  htinit,'  while  humnn  »Hcrilin«  are 
de]>iet(-d  on  deveral  early  Uabylonian  c;ilinders.*  There  are 
also  indications  in  Akkadian  and  Egyptian  hyiiinn  tliat  the 
flesh  of  human  \'ictini3  was,  like  that  of  the  toteinistic 
animal  aiiee^tors,  eateti  at  tlte^'e  Kiuriltctv,  for  a  hyiim  to  tUe 
Alikadian  god  Tu-tu  speaks  of  him  as  feeding  on  mankind, 
and  a  hilitigiinl  Egyptian  hymn  N{H-AkH  of  't-iitiiij;  tht:  front 
breast  of  a  man,'  *  but  at  the^ie  feasts  the  *-ietiins  eaten  were 
not  tlic  children  of  tlie  kacrilicer,  but,  like  tituse  KJain  by  the 
Arabs  and  Kandhi>.  jirisoiiers  tjikeii  in  war  or  kidnapped  for 
the  purpose,  and  as  Kashya|»i  is  called  in  Hindu  inytholc^' 
the  father  of  men,  it  was  the  totenii.<tic  ancestor  *  man '  who 
was  eaten  at  these  feasts,  just  as  the  Aralis  drank  tlie  hlood  of 
their  hiimtui  victims,"  atid  it  was  from  ii  dim  reniembrancv  of 
this  practice  that  man  is  said  to  be  'the  sacritice'  in  the 
BrShnianas,' and  also  that  the  socrilicer  Kiierilta-*  him>H>lf.^ 
The  nacrifiee  of  the  eldest  son  is  reproduced  in  the  Hindu 
story  telling  how  king  Soina-ka,  by  the  advice  of  his  priest, 
aacriltced  his  eldi^it  :!;on  Jantu.  in  onier  to  procure  otlier 
children,  and  it  was  when  he  was  slain  that  Soma-kn's 
hundred  wives  conceived  the  hundred  sons  born  of  Jantu's 

■  2  ICInK*  iivll.  3t. 

*  Porph. ,  /V  AtiliHtmliil,  ii.  56  xtiA  57. 

■  Siiyee,  HH-Urt  Ltiturafer  iS8j,  Lett.  i.  p.  78  nole  4. 
'  i^Ui.  Led.  i.  ^.  83  noie  1.  84. 

*  RbbcrUon  Sntilh,  Rtligitn  tf  thi  Sitaitn,  Leet.  x.  jip,  343.  349, 

*  EgKcling.  ^ot.  em*,  i.  3.  3,  I  :  ill.  5.  3,  I  i   S.aC.  •mi.   xu.  p.  78, 
xivi.  p.  13$, 

'  Eeseliug,  -Sal.  Brik.  1.  a,  3,  5 ;  S.B.E.  vol.  xiu  p.  49  nole  3. 


ESSAY  in 


277 


1>lood.'      Tlie  idea  timt  tlio  »icnlTc(!  of  tlie  lirttt-lioni  toil  to 


■ 


incn'iwr  of  ofls]innf{  ptvc  risi-  U>  the  Semite  nistom  i>f  sftcn* 
fifing  Ki-stliogs  at  Hip  spring  festival  of  the  vernal  equinox, 
a  sai-Tilt(«  i-nioiiied  on  the  Inraelites  in  Exudun,  uhero  it  i.-< 
mentioned  in  connection  with  the  I'luc-hal  lamb.'  Also  the 
safrifiee  of  the  I'assover  was,  as  WelllmiLsen  ithows,  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  former  saeriliiv  of  limt-honi  iionn.  who  wtrc 
redeemed  by  tlie  ofTering  of  the  lamb,  jufit  a§  Isaac  in 
AhrumV  wicrifice  was  rediH-ined  by  ii  nun.-'  And  it  n-miirk- 
able  proof  that  this  human  saeriiiee  wa«  a  national  saciitice 
of  the  nice  to  whom  the  nx*  wnn  especially  wiered  ix  given  in 
the  above  (jiioted  passage  in  ExodiiK.  where  the  only  otlier 
redeinptioti  allowed  iM^iden  that  of  the  eldent  son  i.s  that  of 
the  first-born  of  the  nss.*  It  is  these  men  of  the  yellow  race 
who  still  try  in  India,  unless  carefully  watched,  to  revert  to 
the  hiiniun  siUTitleiw  offered  by  their  fathers.  The  niostinn- 
spieuoua  offenders  are  the  Kandhs  of  Orissri,  who  used,  till 
thepmetieeWfLt  put  down  aboil  t  Ihirtyyeai-s  ago,  regularly  to 
Mtvrifiee  liimian  victims  called  Meriuhs.  'Iliesi-  were  piuvhased 
or  atptured  youtliH  who  were  not  children  of  the  tribe,  and 
they  were,  till  their  death  tut  a  national  siwrittee  wfw  held  to  t>e 
neei^sary,  treiitetl  with  every  luxury  and  indulgence.  The 
victim,  before  bein^  sliiin,  wiu  itmearcd  witli  tuniieric  an<l 
ghee  to  make  him  a  son  of  the  yellow  sons  of  tlie  bull,  and 
tills  paste  wiw  thought  to  [wwsess  sovereign  virlitcx,  and  w»i.t 
carefully  jireserved  by  the  women ;  while  his  blood  was  said 
to  be  offered  expressly  to  prodiieo  redness  in  the  tunneric. 
Kvery  care  was  taken  to  seenre  the  ivpparent  acquiescence  of 
the  victim  in  his  fate,  and  pieces  of  his  fle^h  divided  among  all 
the  hotisehoUiers  were  buried  by  them  in  their  fields,*  These 
siunitict^  still  »urvive  in  a  sponulie  form  in  times  of  droughts 
and  epidemics  among  the  Bhuiyas,  Bhumijes,  and  Kharware, 

'  Mnhllihlratu  Vana  Parva,  cmvii,  cxxriii,  p.  sSS^jSy. 
'  Ex.  Kiii.  Il-t6. 

'  Wetthautcn,  PrvltgcMtHa,  chap.  Hi.  I  i.  I ;  RobeiUan  Smith,  RtllgitH 
c/tht  SrmiliS,  nole  F.  ^  44;.  *  Ex.  xiii.  13. 

*  Rbky,  Tn'ief  and  CtUti  ef  Bfgal, '  Kandh, '  vol.  i.  pp.  404.  405. 


«78  TliE  RUU.NG  RACES  OF  I'REHISTOHIC  TLMES 


and  it  used  to  be  common  Aniotij;  the  Ouraonn  of  Cltotft 
Na^Miv,  an<i  the  Santals  admit  that  thcj-  used  once  to  lull 
huiiinii  victiiiii>.  The  ate  and  reli^ou.«  iiii|HiftatKV  iif 
tumeric  as  the  national  plant  of  th<-  vtHow  ntcr,  wboM  god 
vnw  th«  Nii)^  snake,  tl>e  ^ma  bird,  is  shown  bv  the  ofTerio^ 
ofeggsaitd  turmrrtc  miuU-  by  tlie  Hm  and  Mumliui  to  thr 
Sigii  era  ur  Saga  gods.'  and  ^till  more  conspicuously  in  the 
custom  iJmf-vixl  at  l)ie  Itmlimiii  wedding*  of  anointing  tlir 
bride  and  bride^iroom  with  turmeric  sent  bv  the  hridoprooni, 
Nbowiiig  thnt  it  ix  one  honi  in  tlie  daj'a  M'lien  the  father  was 
master  of  the  house,*  and  thix  cuntooi  is  similar  to  tbat 
rwiurded  in  the  (iobhila  Grihya  St'itra,  where  the  bride  m 
washed  with  KliUkii,  barley  itixl  Ix-tmK,  and  has  her  hair 
Hprinkled  with  Surft  or  spirits  of  the  6rst  quality.'  Tbew 
spirits  were  U»e  ^Imllin  or  honey  s])irit  of  the  yellow  or 
liarley -growing  race,  and  that  these  |)eoj)le  who  intnxluce^l 
tlic  nutrriogv  of  mutual  afTi-ction  called  by  Mima  the 
Gsinlhana  inam'afp-,  which  is  still  the  rule  among  tlie 
Oonuini",  Ilo-s  ami  Mundns  were  the  rac«' who  made  marriagtr 
the  leading  incident  in  the  lives  of  the  parents  of  tlie 
national  children  a]i{)ears  from  tlie  stref^  laid  u]H>n  yellow, 
the  national  «>lour  in  the  tnarriagrs  »if  the  Romans  who 
were,  like  the  Indian  Gaiidhilri,  descended  from  tl>c  wolf-god, 
for  the  Roman  bride  had  to  wenr  yellow  Ijoots  and  a  yellow 
veil,  and  to  smear  wolfs  fat  on  the  door-posts  of  her  future 
home,  (w  >the  w^w  lifted  over  the  IhreslMjId  ami  taken  as  a 
hived  stranger  into  her  husband's  house.  Her  hair  also  was 
[Mirl«-d  by  II  Kpevir  point,  junt  a.i  the  Hindu  bride's  hiiir  is 
parted  by  her  huslmnd  with  the  unrretl  xhulur  or  vennilion, 
which  both  marks  blood  brotherhood,  and  lier  accejitmiee  by 
the  twin  race  of  tlie  rt-d  men.     It  is  the  eare  of  the  hair 

'  RUIey,  7'ribtt  and  CAitn  ^ Rtngil,  vol.  li.  |),  lOJ.  Sac  al''>  MnnnhBi<II, 
GfrmaHii<)u\fythtn,\<^.\  i  and  ij7,  (oi  IhcegK placed  lii.\lt  Majk  on  MiyDiy 
under  ihe  thrnholil  of  ihc  liyre.  lo  ptotccl  ih«  cowi  pouine  over  il  (roia  the 
witchei.  nod  lh«  rt;g  laid  on  Eutcf  Thur«ia]>  ant]  pliced  in  lh«  lim  iheaf  of  com. 

*  KUIcy,  Tr&tiaiulCailtt^ B*ilgal,\<i\.\.  ^.  149. 

*  Oldenlwri;,  Grikya  SBtn  GaiAi/t,  ii.  10;  S.I1.II1.  vol.  uk.  p.  43. 


ESSAY  ill 


!i7i) 


wliifh  nptiK  H  iiirtvt  iiDjinrtAiit  rlinpU-r  in  thi-  liistor^-  of 
I'iv  ill  nation.  It  "ill  lie  rciiieinbtivil  tliut  in  the  Va.ja-|»j'a 
sacrificv  the  parhrut  i»r  Iwrley  wtw  lx>uj;bt  from  n  loiig-hHintI 
mim,  and  this  shows  that  the  early  Tiir-vasu  or  Ijarley-growei-s 
wore  tlieir  liair  hinj;  like  the  Diiiiite  Na»triti«  iioiung  the 
Jews,  'ITicy  thoiii^ht  that  the  ntn-ngth  refljdeif  in  the  hair, 
«ii(l  its  loss  was,  as  it  §tiU  is  anion^  the  ^ikhs,  the  descend- 
ants of  the  Tiikkru,  loiiktil  upon  na  a  gn'nt  niiRfortnnc,  nitd 
it  wrtM  the  hftir  which  was  offereil  to  the  ({ods  to  avert 
fiirtlier  niisfortnne  when  «  near  relative  died.  It  was  aUo 
thoiifjht  that  Hie  offering  of  llie  hnir  or  gruwjiijj  istreiipth  of 
young  men  would  secure  a  return  of  the  Hpirituid  strength  or 
niFidoni  from  heaven,  and  hence  the  ritiwl  of  hair-eutting 
W(Ls  intriidut'cd  by  the  sons  of  the  fig-tree.  It  was  among 
these  peo[>le,  who  ohh'ged  all  inak^t  of  Miflicient  nge  to  Ik- 
solemnly  vonseenited  to  God's  seiiiee,  to  iinve  their  hair  cut 
«»  part  of  the  ceremony,  that  tJie  liarhert'-sorgeons,  Uie 
priest-H  and  phy^irifins  of  the  ginls,  Iwcame  most  importiuit 
ministers  of  the  State.  'Ilie  cerenioav,  as  we  learu  from  tlie 
SAnkhuynna  Grihya  Sutni,  timk  place  Kinoiig  the  V'aishyiw, 
the  sons  of  the  I 'dunilwra-tree,  when  llie  child  was  9e\p|i 
years  old.  The  wnt*'r  with  wliieh  the  cliild's  heiwl  was  to  la* 
bathed  wan  mixed  with  rice,  barley,  HCBannini  seeds,  and 
bcsns,  and  of  the  two  m/on.  u*ed,  one  wa*  wipper  and  the 
otdier  of  IJdunilMra  wood,  nhowiiig  that  the  ecrcinoiiy  was 
(Hitf  first  introduced  by  the  \'aUhv'i  w*""  of  tlie  llduinhara- 
tree.  In  sjirinkling  tlie  water  on  the  diildV  heati  the  biirber- 
)irii.^t  invoked  on  the  cliikl  the  blessings  of  Janiad-agiii.  the 
twin-firei  of  the  north  and  south,  of  Kashy(>pa>  the  father  of 
the  KuNliiti-  riwe,  and  of  Agastya,  the  star  Caiiopus,  the  pilot 
of  tJie  stars.'  It  is  witli  the  cop|>er  m/or  that  the  saerillec 
must  be  shftvi-d  Ix-forc  the  Soma  sacrifice,  and  befoiv  the 
hath  of  initiation.-     The  barber-^iriests  who  performed  the'ie 

'  Ol-JcnWri^  CpAjii  Siitra  S.i«ti.  i,  38,  i  IT;  CuA*.  ii.  9,  i  IT:  S.B.E. 
v<i\.  x\ix.  p.  55  IT,  vut.  xx;c.  p.  60  IT. 

'  E|-ecline,  flar.  finii,  ii.  6,  4,  5,  7:  'ii-  '.  *■  7-91  S.B.E.  vol.  xii. 
p.  4SOi  *"ol'  »3"i-  P-  7- 


THE  HULLS'G  BAC£S  OF  PBEHIsTTOBiC  TTMKS 


were,  and  art  itill.  tbr  actmlttcd  jnate  irf' 
XAneiim,  or  plijMcisnt  to  Uk  godk  tar  Uir 
tW   iMrixi-'priola  at  t}nm,  mn   the  prieaU  of  the 
GnuD  Drvfttift  or  nD^pr  godJwci,  thi-  lire  godi  u>d  am 
of  the  Kualute  jear.     Furtber  proof  that  tbn  «n«  piiats  of 
tiir  Kuttdka  »  giTKe  by  the  fiut  that  tber.  togrtfacr  vUb  tfe;. 
oUmt  «mU»  wbo  cUim  daccnt  frnm  the  toctoi»,  tlie  Kndih,* 
the  gK»l  ctthivating  ctute  of  Kavton  Bengal,  vhoae  oiiljr 
toCggiirtic  aoootor  »  Kaabyapa,  thr  Chans,  or  mltirKton  of  < 
OriaWt  *">■  of  Kftf byapa  and  Sal>nsfai,  the  bolr  fetfa,  and  the 
Satan,  uo*  of  ;^-Marclu,  tiie  ft«li,  all  unite  in  tuaki&g  the 
binding  tti^tbrr  of  the  Imnds  of  the  bride  aad  bridc^raom 
with  Ku>)iA  f^raw  the  idga  of  marriage,  and  not  the  niaridi^ 
the  bridfi'd  liBtr  with  nndur,  vhirh  is  aUaost  unirenial  amaogi 
the  other  nut**.' 

I  luvc  now  iiFuiwn  how  Uir  yi-llo«>'  mx  of  rtar-wonhippeis, 
■tJirtiii;;;  fntrn  fhrfiyis,  (gradually  readied  India,  aud  there 
made  tlur  l''itinic  air-god  ^Viuuiilt»■>ilK1l,  the  .Mikadian  la,'  wbo 
■UMb  cek-Htial  fire  to  men,  the  father-god  of  the  tortoiM;  mcr, 
tile  Noul  of  hfe  hviiig  in  tlie  immurtAl  mL^^t,  who  rreitl»  life 
Ml  e&rtli  hy  tlK-  pole  or  fiiv-drill  of  the  heavens,  fcvmcd  of 
tlie  M-vrn  atan  of  tlie  Great  Benr  nnd  the  star  Canopum  and 
omMt-mtf^l,  likr  the  tndent  of  Pharsi  Pen,  by  the  necklace  of 
fourte«-u  •tan  of  the  AUiifntor  ur  bell-god.  It  i»  thi.«  pole 
which,  by  itn  cuatinual  rei'olution  during  the  successive  periods 
of  aeveii  and  toarXevn  dfty*,  cn-ntes  the  Ufo-gi»ing  h«it  wliidi 
cbunu  out  tlie  rains  to  fertilise  ttie  earth  and  feed  its  rivers. 
I  have  now  to  nhou-  how  tliey  diwieminated  the  cm-d  niid  tlie 
*cliri)K-  of  rinlioiuil  life  which  liati  duiriged  the  Kiinhites  from 
H  t)umlK-r  of  diM.'im  live  ted  tribca  and  imperfectly  allied  pro- 
vince* into  a  united  federal  Stiite,  and  made  Uie  ttign  of  the 
NftgH  ftiiikkc  the  eiiihleni  of  kingly  rank  in  c<>iuitnir«  m» 
dbtoiit  from  uiic  another  aa  India  nitd  Kgypt.     'i'he  n'ligion 

■  Ritler,  7W«iM  atu/  CitUi  i^Bmia/,  vol.  I.  pfi.  93, 193,  46J.  49^ :  voL  li. 
p.  *4J  1  Ajip,  I.  p|>.  35.  raS. 
■  *  Lnurmatii,  CttMrmit  Mtgit,  y,  14;. 


KSSAV   III 


281 


wf  llic  tribes  c(>nf(re^ut(.>il  round  the  nioiiiitnin  ui'  tlie  Haat 
could  iii'VtT  havi-  U-cmiK-  dmiiiiiant  ni  i!g>'l)t  ii'  it  IkmI  Itwn 
brouRht  \>y  small  parties  of  tmciers  travelling  imintiiUy  by 
lajid  acrosH  tin-  desi-H,     Tin-  rvUKiotit  bi»t<ir_v  "f  Awyri"  awil 
^■•KJpt'   moreover,   makes   it   clear   that  the  goils  of  both 
(.vuntrieH  came  tliere  bv  sea,  for  all  tlu^M:  wen*  utrried  in 
!il)i))N  nt  all  religiouN  festivfUs.     To  the  Soutiivrn  Akktuliaiis 
liie  Ma  or  ship  wan  the  womb  of  the  gods,  and  it  vra»  this 
ship  u'hicli  Iwin-  la,  the  iish-god,  clothed  iu  linli -skins,  who 
from  the  port  of  Kridu  spread  the  knowledge  he  hnd  fjaitied 
in  the  InmU  rnmi  which  lie  kiuUhI  all  oter  the  countnr'.    This 
land  mii«t  have  been  India,  where  the  river-god.  the  alliK^tor, 
the  totem  of  the  Mughndii-s  iHnmd  together  the  weeks  whose 
revolution  mnde  the  je^r  of  the  sons  of  Kush  or  Kwr.     It 
in  Uiis  last  name  whicli  appeam  in  the  Akkadian  Kur,  mean- 
ing both  tile  nioinitain  land  of  thv  Ba-it  and  the  land  of  the 
tortoise.     It  was  thence  that  the  Akkadians  got  the  c^ilton 
cloth,  e«lle(l  in  old  Itidiyloniaii  wriliiips,  Ht-pat  Kurri,  or  cloth 
of  Kiu-.     This  cotton  must  have  been  grown,  a»  it  still  is,  b}' 
the  Kurmislivinj;  in  Kandosh,  and  on  theshoi-esof  theGulf  of 
<'amhay,  the  emintrv  called  in  the  Atahabhiirata  Kiir-piinika,' 
and  must  have  Ik-l-ii  brought  in  ships  to  the  port  at  Eridu. 
Bnt  whtrrc  were  the  ships  that  brought  it  built  ?     No  shiji- 
building  tiniWr  groH-s  in  the  Deltn  of  the  Kuphrates  or  anj- 
where  nearer  it  than  the  hills  of  Shnshan,  where  there  are 
oaks.     The  Kujihrateun  boaU  were  round  skilfs,  called  ku/a, 
made  of  »kins  covering  a  timber  framework,  and  ccnild  never 
have  been  the  model  for  ocean-travei>iing  ships.     No  ship- 
Iniilding  f  inilier  whatever  grown  within  wwy  reach  of  tlie  sea 
fi^ni  the  Delta  of  the  Indus  on  the  cast,  to  the  Gulf  of  Sucr. 
on  the  wt\st,  and  tlie  lirst  shipbuildtTs  must  have  made  their 
first  experiments  in  the  art  with  timlK-r  reatly'  to  tbeir  hands. 
The  only  tree*  of  Arabia  are  the  Mimom  lu/olhn  or  Gum 

i Arabic,  the  Fran kineeiim- tree  (Bfu:(>cllia  Caritn't),  the  palm, 
*  Ssbha  [i^yitla  /'ai-ja)  Ii.  p.  141  ;  Sayce.  //iSWrt  Utturti/v  l8iB7>  tecL 
iii.  p.  13S. 


Sftt  TUE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


the  SMulhi-m  Inrch  or  ithrl,  thr  fncuaon,  chi-«tniilN  und 
sfveral  other  soft-«oo<i  trees,'  and  no  ships,  except  dug-outs 
hollowed  out  oT  the  [Mdm  trvns  cnuld  he  built  witli  these 
trvn,  and  the  Mine  may  be  said  of  tlie  tm-«  of  Soutl>eni 
PersU.  The  very  anck-tit  iiiM-riptionn  at  (itr-sui  or  l.uj(a&h 
written  ill  the  oldnt  Akkn«liAn  fonii  of  ciincifnnn  Mrnjit,  ^vr 
li*t»  of  the  imports  into  the  h^phratean  Delta,  which  con- 
firm tli«!ie  eoncluHioiLs  for  timlxr  aitd  i>tiHM-s  form  the  iimmI  ini> 
|>ortJUit  pnrt  of  IIht  »hip  cargoes.  The  countries  whence 
floods  were  received  wvre  Maf^u  tl>e  !^itaiti<.-  Fe»iie>uU, 
Ktir-iiivliikhii  Soiit)M-Tii  .\mlna,  Giibi-in-ki,  called  the  Kur, 
and  Nituk.  the  island  of  Dilmun  at  tite  mwith  of  the  I'ersiaii 
Gulf,  the  niodeni  llalirvin,  hut  no  im|M)rtj'  luv  nium-d  mk 
c»n>iii;>  from  the  lost  ]]lace.  Tliose  from  the  West,  which 
must  have  come  by  wa  from  the  lied  Sea,  the  (iulf  of  Suex, 
niKJ  the  Siiuiitic  IViiiruttht  wen-  ctxlnr  trves  firoiu  .Vniamim, 
the  'cedar  motintain,'  which  muitt  be  Lel»noii.  '  Nagul ' 
Ntone,  Um-<I  for  tht-  tjibU-s  nnd  futmdntioiis  of  the  I'tiiiple  of 
the  P'itly,  from  Shnmalum,  the  moimtains  of  Minua  aiKl 
Ktu»llji.  Green  diorite  (Dag-kal)  from  tlic  niouiitAinjt  of 
]M«if;iiri  (Siniii)  mw)  AlnlwiKli-r  (Sir-ffiil)  from  Ti-daniim,  the 
niiHititaiiiH  of  tlie  AVesl.  *n>e  diorile  "as  used  fur  tlte 
Mtattic  of  Gud-ifi,  lu  we  are  told  by  iin  inscription  on  it, 
and  thi»  statue,  which  evidently  lielongs  to  the  same  school 
■if  (irt  MS  tliiit  of  Kin^  Keplirei)  nf  I^g>'pt  of  the  fmirth 
dynaaty,  muni,  tut  is  proved  by  its  inferior  woriimanship, 
h«\e  iKtti  iiMwle  in  Uw  itifiiiK-y  of  Siniiitic  «ri,'  for  Mtv  wewlthy 
priest'kinj;  (pHtesi),  who  imjwrted  the  stone  for  the  stutiH*. 
iniut  luive  alw  broufrht  to  tin*  »t4)ne)i,<H.s  country  of  the 
EuphrateHii  Delta,  iihere  stone-cutting  was  an  unknown  art, 
the  bfnt  Sirmitie  artist*  nvnilwhle, 

'llic  imports  from  the  North,  copper  (wrrM(y)«Kl  tinfaNftA), 
Itmu^ht   from    Ki-gul-addaki,   the   tnountiuns  of    Kimaah, 

'  £iti)ViffiirJia  firitaHHiin,   Ninth   EiliCion,  vul.   ii.,   'Anbis,'  p^   1J$> 
SlUllcT,  ^tiMi'  ami  PtdtUim,  p.  tS-x^. 
*  ■S«jvc,  UiUiii  UcluniJ*T  18S7,  Lccl.  i.  pp.  ^,  ^. 


ESSAY  III 


283 


tbovr  ttiHt  they  belong  to  tln^  Bron/e  Agi-.  'riii-w  iiinst  linvf 
come  down  thr  Eu|i}iratcs  from  the  sloijpn  of  the  Caiica^iis  in 
Georgia,  for  it  is  only  tliere,  and  on  tlie  tiortlie-ni  nlt>})es  of 
the  Himiilavii  nonr  Briminn,  timt  tin  lias  jct  bccti  workt'il 
in  Nortlit-rn  Ahifi,'  lleHidcs  these  metals,  nsphalt  (ganitdfi) 
wjw  in)|)orl(n)  from  Mad-gii,  the  hinii  of  tlie  Mede«,  fniin  the 
river  (Jarruihi,  tin-  ri^vr  Araxes,  and  the  (wtrolcuni  country. 
I'Vom  the  boh tli- wait,  that  is,  from  Kur-niiliik-ka,  came  jjnW- 
diist,  tiome  of  which  uiis  hruiight  from  IIk-  mnimtain  liind  of 
(iha-ghii-nni,  nUo  Usha-wood,  and  as  this  means  the  wood 
of  the  eight  (mhn),  it  must  Ik-  frankineense  to  Ix-  hiimetl  in 
the  temples,  for  it  was  the  jirodiiee  of  the  tree  calloti  Gisli- 
kal,  tlie  mighty  (A'fl/)  tree  (^-wA).  which  was  to  tin-  Kgyptians 
the  most  prenous  product  of  Soiithi.'m  Arnhia,  called  tin- 
land  of  I'unt.  There  are  otiier  imports  connng  from  places 
I  mjnn>l  idt  iilify  ;  /almnii in  and  Tii-biilum,  from  the  city  of 
Ur-saki.  and  the  stone  Na-bu-a,  brought  in  great  ships  Ironi 
Hanoi,  hut  unless  tliey  are  precious  stones  and  valuable 
wood,  like  stitidul  wood,  they  nnist  apjwrentlv  have  come 
from  the  West.  The  only  remaining  imports  are  those  from 
the  land  of  Kur,  called  Gu-hi-in-ki,  the  land  of  tiie  wood 
(ihahika,  which  was  used  for  beams  for  tlie  temple.-  'Iliis 
country  has  la'en  identilieil  l>y  Aminuil  with  Bgy)>t ;  but 
the  arid  ri>ck-lKiimd  cou.*t  of  ligjpt  Ijordering  the  Hed  Sea 
could  supply  no  limber  for  Wainn,  nor  is  there  any  reason  to 
Ix'lievtt  tliAt  a  dqiut  of  timber  from  the  moimtnins  <if 
Abyssinia  was  ever  established  on  the  Ked  Sea  coast.  But 
the  tii>nipt  slope.*  of  tile  mountain  land  of  the  ICa»t  over- 
looking the  ancient  ports  of  I'nig-jyotishii  {Barii^if:ta)  on 
tiie  Nerbudda,  and  Si'irpuraka  (Surat),  on  the  Tapti  were 
clothed  with  fo^^^sts  coming  down  elow  to  llie  jicit,  which 
yielded,  among  other  kinds  of  wood  fit  for  ship-building, 
Hinple  i»up[die!t   of  tejik.   which    has   always,   owing   to   it» 

I'  S.  Laing,  Unman  Oiisiiit,  p.  171. 
*  V,   Homtnpl,  GtuAi<lilt  BiO-yhnitHt   uiiJ  /ittyrutu,  book  i,  g  iiL   1. 
p.  316. 


THE  KKLING  RACES  01'  PHEIIKI'OIUC  TIMKS 

rMiMtnncf  tu  tlic  nttovks  of  iiinrini*  iiiitvU  mid  white 
lints,  Iki'ii  lookfd  on  as  the  best  of  tluilxT  for  ull  kinds  of 
building,  and  it  is  of  t«tk  timt  Amli  slii]!*  are  now  built. 
Tliiit  iiHist,  it  seenift  to  me.  have  been  tbc  Ghahka  wood  of 
which  bdtms  were  brouglit  to  Telloh.  The  fertile  lands 
overlooked  bv  the  hills  of  MaKd,  nnd  of  tbir  Nurbuddn  wnd 
Tttpti  valloj-s,  w«:n-,  if  the  names  Malwa  and  Malhinu-iisbtni 
trll  us,  the  favourite  settlement*  of  the  niountaiu-race  of  the 
Main,  tho  Tur-vaiu  of  the  Rigveda,  and  it  wil'*  there  tlwt 
Uie  I'ldlivntinj;  Kiirinis,  who  still  form  the  largest  part  of 
the  popidation,  founded  the  prosperous  ^tnt^  of  tlie  mm,  of 
the  Kiir,  formed  on  the  Kii^hika  prineiple  of  an  aggregation 
of  pnivinct*  under  n  tvutnd  rider.  It  wiis  the  iin<-estur^  of 
these  peo)i]e,  the  early  inatriarelial  tribes,  who  fir^t  learned 
the  art  of  navigation  in  boats  niado  from  the  forest  timber 
lining  the  Indian  river*,  who  firvt  made  coasting  voyages, 
and  took  to  Kridu  and  Kgirpt  the  Indian  system  of  villaf^e] 
eimimunitie^,  imd  it  wa*  their  suwt'wors  who,  trusting  to  the 
giiidanec  of  the  fX&rfi  and  the  lessons  learned  by  their  fathers 
when  tracking  their  way  ttiroiigh  the  desert,  bivitme  still 
bolder  nuvigntor'  and  ktn-ner  traders  than  the  early  eoasting 
raoeii.  It  was  these  sons  of  the  alligator,  Maga  and  Pus*-,  who 
made  their  f«thef-god  Makiira,  tlie  dolphin,  instead  of  tho 
alligator,'  'Iliis  dolphin  was  called  the  honied-lisb,  from  its 
two  oonspirnouH  (wythe-shapeil  fun^dns  and  its  enrvcd  back- 
tin,  and  it  was  the  fish  that  guided  .Maim  over  the  waters 
of  the  Fluod.^  Hut  the  tribtil  traditions  di.^'lim-d  bv  toteoi- 
istic  genealogy  trace  the  giiiding-fiiJi,  which  was  first, 
aeeording  to  the  Rrithiniinas,  the  lish  found  in  the  wflt«r 
brought  to  Manu  to  wash  Ins  hands,^  to  a  still  earlier  period 
tlian  that  of  the  Flood  legend.  I  hnve  tUrejuly  shown  that 
of  the  Ku^liikn  triltcs  which  make  tJie  rope  of  Kunha  graas 


'  Makum  ii  wiled  Ihc  dolphin  in  the  Va^  •iiuuya  Samiils,  pp.  n,  15  ■ 
TItltrys  Samhita,  5,  S,  1  j.  i  ;  Zimmct,  AUiHdh<kci  t.titn,  di*]).  iii.  p.  97. 

•  Dt  CiA*n*atis  t>U  Thitri,  Gcrmaa  Tianiltttion.  Pan  iii.  chJi|>.  i.  p.  607. 

•  EsgcliniC,  Sal.  iirih.  I,  8,  1,  1  i  S.B-E.  vol.  xii.  p.  Ji6i 


ESSAY  HI 


£85 


the  bond  of  iimrriiip\  two — the  Chasas  diul  Srtviirs — cltiini 
citKCi'iit  from  tht  ^nlriKhi  nwi  SSl-macch,  the  Sil-prk-Bt  and 
the  Sal-fish,  niid  of  these  the  Savars  urc  n  [K-(uilwrlv  rx-prcw-nt- 
ative  tribf.  They  still  retain  the  name  of  tlic  Saharie  of 
I'tolpiiiy,  and  the  Siinri  of  Pliny,  wlio  plates  thera  next  to 
the  MoiK'(ler<  or  Mundas,  umkuig  them  the  riilcn'  of  KsnttTn 
Beii)2;al  and  the  Ga»g»>tic  valley,  while  the  Mitndos  niled  tiie 
\\\nterti  hills.'  Tliey  are  also  thv  Snu-virfw  of  BnudhnyHnn,' 
and  the  Su-vurnu  who  ruled  the  delta  of  the  Indus,  and  are 
con--it:i]ueiitly  the  S\ms  of  Shushan,  and  the  Indian  Shuts  or 
Souris  who  Htill,  like  the  Akkadians  of  Nipur,  call  the  sun-god 
Ik'l.*  Tin-  Srd  or  iinh  i>  nUo  n.  totem  of  Uii-  l)iik*hin  Unr-ht. 
on  tiie  Soiitlieni  Kiiyasths,*  aiid  it  is  also  n  totem  of  the  Miin- 
dii»,  Oonion-s  Khandaits,  Koriis,  Mnls,  Itliiimij,  and  Lohan,' 
while  the  Bauris  claim  U>  K-  the  sons  of  the  red-liacked 
heron."  I  have  shown  that  these  tribes  were  aUo  once  the 
sons  of  the  Sill-tree,  and  the  change  of  totemixtic  descent 
fW)m  the  Srd-tnv  to  thv  Si'il-fish  itiid  the  fish-eating  bird, 
marks  the  change  in  creed,  whidi  made  the  soul  of  life  to 
dwell  in  the  life-giving  water,  and  not  in  the  mother-tree, 
and  made  the  fish  the  holy  symbol  and  living  ciuikct  of 
tile  immortal  life-infusing  spirit,  dwelling  in  the  mother- 
ocean.  The  fisli-g<Rl,  Mntsyji,  an<I  his  sister  Salvttvnti,  »hv 
who  18  possessed  of  truth  («fl/_ya),  the  gniinhiKttlier  of  the 
Kaurovyiw  iind  I'Siiflaias,  wi-re,  jw  we  are  told  in  the  Malis- 
bhiirata,  miraculously  Ix'gotten  in  the  Sakti  mountnins  by 
llu-  H*i.si|utr  father-god  Vasu  and  the  Ap>nm  Adrikfi,  the 
rock,  the  Hindu  Salagmnmia  or  fipe-yielding  stone,  and 
carried  in  her  womh  to  the  river  Yamunn,  or  tlio  twin-river." 

'  Cuntiingham.  Amiail  Gagrafiy  e/  India,  pp.  50,  109. 
'  BuhlcT,  BaiidhSyana,  i,  1,  1^;  S.B.E.  vol.  xiv.  p,  14S. 
'  Say«,  i/i&ktrl  LiilHrti  fir  :8S7,  Lcet-  ii.  pp.  101,  loj.    The  Sttudt  oJ 
Chutiligurh  in  ihc  Ccnlrnl  Piovinccs  all  call  ihe  4un  Bel. 

•  RUky,  7ri'j<f  sW  CaiMi^Aivn/,  vol.  ti.  p.  917,  t.v.  S.il. 

*  Ihid.  vol,  ii.  pp.  ill,  II8,  ».».  *  Sil,  Sfll  01  Snuln,  SU-machh,  SSl-iuhi.' 
■  /M/.  vol.  J.  p.  79. 

'  Mthabhantta  Adi  \,Ad^!an  ^oeoMniii}  Psrva,  liiii.  p)i.  I74-I7S> 


JiHB  THE  Rl  LING  HACKS  OF  mEHISTOniC  TnrtS 


He  Witt  tliuM  tlic  fttthcr  of  tile  twin  ract.%,  tlie  »om  of  the 
Tur,  and  of  Vadu  or  the  holy  Va,  nnd  it  i>  urily  in  Indian 
llitti»ntil  le^ids  itiuJ  j^enviilogii^  tluit  wo  um  Inux-  thv  cut- 
tiniiuiu  descent  from  the  m>ii>  of  the  Sfd-tivc  to  the  MinA  of 
the  Sal-tish,  the  father-god   of  the  Shu*  of  Shtixhan,  who 
worship]K!d  thi;  gn-at  Susi-Nug.     It  w«s  tliis  lish-^l  who 
was  worshipiK'd  hv  thv  Simicruins  as  Sallimannn,  the  fish, 
the  god  cftUed  Ity  the  Assyrians  *  the  king  of  tlie  ginis'  who 
was  no  other  tiuiii  Uu'  grciit  lit.'       Hv  wiw  the  Assyrian  god 
Awxir,  l!ie  lish-god,  the  piitron-pod  of  Nineieh,  of  wljich  the 
idcojcnim  mfunslish-towii,-  and  the  god  Atwur  called  Dag-on, 
or  the  ruvtri-d  one,  im  the  cwunU  of  i'liKrstine,  the  |mtron-go(l 
of  Sidon,  n  name  which,  like  Nineveh,  means  tish-town.     The 
(i-ih-mother,  the  coiinter|)Hrt  of  tlie  Iliiulu  Adrikil  in  F^'pt, 
IN  Hat-niehit,  the  wife  of  Osirii*  of  Itlendt-A,  who  bears  the 
(inh  sign  on  her  head,''  and  who  in  the  wife  of  tlie  goat-ruin- 
god,  who  has  in  him  the  seed  of  the  bull,  and  who  'm  also 
the  crocodile-goti  SeWk.     The  ii»h-god  wjis  tiie  god  I'onei- 
doii  of  tlie  Greeks,  who  is  depicted  as  tlie  god  of  the  lotu» 
nnd  of  the  thuiniy-fUIi,  and  jiIso  Apollo,   the  dolphin,  who 
l«i    llie   ship   which   brought   from    Knossus    in  Creti-   to 
Krissa,  tlie  port  of  Delphi,  the   priest  ('hrysothemis,  the 
speaker   of   the   gtiUlen   (xpwffo?)   jiiilgnients   {difu^),   tJio 
singi-rs  and  prophets  (vfio^tiTai),  who  acv-onqiitiiicd  him  to 
the  holy  Hhrine  of  the  great  snakivgod  l\tho,  the  god  of  ttn' 
ahyw  (0v6ov)  of  darkness.     It  was  they  who  made  it  the 
shrine  of  the  li»h-god,   who-ic   tmagi-   as   the  dolphin  wiw 
marked  on  the  Uelphiati  coins,'  and  it  was  tlie  idi^igram  of 
the  fish-god,  the  myrtle  i^^diJ?,  which  wax  the  taercd  symltol 
divinity  among   the  early   Christians,      These    jieople   who 
put  to  sea  imder  the  gindance  of  the  fi^h-gocl  must  Itavc 
ch<isen  for  their  voyages  the  season  of  calms  following  tlw 

»  -Sijxc,  //■:(*<»-/  LtilHrtiftr  1S87,  Uer.  1.  58. 
•  Snytr,  Afs/rian  GramutJr  Sjillakuj,  Na  178. 
'  H.  [Iru^h,  /titigifa  luiJ  Mythtlagit  4tr  AUtH  jfigjfl^,  p.  310. 
'  MuIUt,  Dit  Dtritr,  book  ii.  chap.  *u.  1 6,  p.  31S,  dik|>.  I.  f  7  iod  8, 
pp.  311-114. 


ESSAY  III 


387 


rniiiH,  tlint  nncrfd  txt  tin*  Pleiades  or  Kritliiknx  who  follow  tlio 
Ashvios  in  the  list  of  Hindu  months.  The  leading  star  in 
tl)o  constellation  is  tilled  l>v  the  Ilindiis  Aiiiliii,  tiit-  iiiotht-r,^ 
nnd  this  is  tht-  imithcr  «tiir  of  the  Kiii-hite  rmv,  for  tlieir 
father  Kii^h-iuiiliil,  tlic  tortoise  {hi.ik]  imd  the  inuthcr-Htar 
(niti/ia),  w)i*  the  third  son  of  Vttsu.  who  wtm  followed  hy  the 
twiius  MavellvH,  tJie  mountain  race,  faUed  Tur-%aslm  in  th*- 
Vn-vJitJ  gcncuhif^  mid  Viuhi,*  'Ilii-ir  initthiT  city  is  Kll^h- 
amlii,  giuirding  the  Plak^ha  lake,  tiic  junction  of  the  Jiimnit 
and  Ganges,  where  .\\ni,  tiie  son  i>f  Ur-viwhi,  was  Ijom,  the 
city  wliere  (.'hftkra.  the  dghtii  king  in  mytiiical  descent  fi-oni 
Arjomt  liu-  I'iiiidava,  tlie  god  of  tiie  (luikni,  or  wiu-et  of 
time,  fixed  his  cajHtal.*  'V\\e  stai-s  of  the  Pleiades,  the 
nmlher-consteilation,  lay  within  the  head  of  'rniiriw  (n-t  de- 
picted by  Ptolenty),  which  was  eddied  by  tlie  Hindus  Piishyi, 
or  the  son  of  Pusti,  the  alligator,  and  it  vim  tliesi-  ntant 
which  were  the  jwn-nt  stars  of  llie  voyagers  in  the  mother 
ship  Argio,  pilotifl  by  v\g«8tya.  the  star  Canctjiiis,  the 
Karbiuiit  of  the  Axoyriaii,  and  Karlmna  nf  the  l-'gj'ptian 
astronomers.  lie  was  the  riding  *tar  of  the  city  called  by 
his  name,  «hich  was  the  chief  northern  |>ort  of  Mg\"pt  Wfore 
the  tlnys  of  Alexandria,  The  Pleiadej*,  or  Hindu  AiidNt,  is 
colletl  by  the  Hebivws  Kiniali.  the  .\ssyrian  Kimtn,  a  name 
deriveil  from  the  mot  kantu,  to  tie,  to  bind.'  This  name 
meant  tiic  stars  of  the  family,  that  is,  tJic  mother-stars  of 
the  sons  of  tin-  lioose-pole,  and  Ibis  eoineide«  with  tlie  Santal 
name  of  the  Pleiades  Snr-en,  wliieli  reproduces  that  of  their 
Northern  mother-goddeas,  Sar.  These  sis  stars  re])nKlu(«(l  in 
heaven  the  six  godi  the  Mnga  race  worshipped  as  the  five 
HeiuHjn^  of  the  Hindu  year  and  Pandhari,  tlie  god  of  the 

» Tall,  J*w.  iv.  s,  I :  /*K/.  Rnlb.  iii.  i,  ^,  i ;  M**  MiilLer,  Piflice  to 
vol.  iv.  of  hit  edition  or  the  Rievcda,  p.  31. 

'  Mihabiirala  Adi  [adi  vaniox'olartia)  I'stva,  tiJIi.  p.  173. 

•  CunninuliBin,  /tmitnl  GfngrafAy  t/ /nJia,  ii|\  391-391. 

»  R.  Itiawii.Jun..  F.S..\.,  "The  TablcM  of  Ihe  Thiily  Slats,'  /'twwrflAv 
a/  Ihe  So/illy  e/  HillUat  Anh^ttleiy.  t'c!>.  1S90,  Sur  iv.  ;  t>e1itnch,  7»#' 
Ittbrsm  Lamgiiagt  in  Iht  Ligkl  ef  Aiiyriait  fltsiank,  pp.  i^-'jo. 


288  THE  ItrUNG  ttWl-JS  OF  PKEillS'lXHUC  TIMES 


fair  (panilH)  p«>pl<',  Uu-  moon  fiiK)  min  god,  Mitra-Varuna 
nnd  ApoUo-Artemi&.  Thoy  were  the  six  M>ns  of  In  und  the 
MIX  go6h  of  the  Tiininiiui  Goii<lx,  whu  <tivi<Ii>  lln-  Gonds  into 
»omiii|)[)ers  of  four,  five,  six  (aafia).  and  seven  (#«()  giHltt. 
It  wn&  Diniiv  timl  they  derived  tli^r  iiaiiit'  A^hiim  fnim  the 
Akkadian  ash  or  <ut,  f-'w,  luid  iiimU-  AKhiira-Mimlti,  the  A^^irra 
of  tilt-  Zeiidavcjita,  the  supivme  god  of  tlie  (ttar-wiiriihi|ipiiig 
mres,  substituting  for  the  five-myed  dbir  of  the  Egyptians 
y^,  the  six  my«I  Cypriote  ■'tar,  Jf^  uliicli,  with  the  crescent 
moon,  has  always  l»ccn  home  on  the  Turkish  luinneRs.' 
'file  race  dtw^cndwl  from  tlie  six-stiir  mother"  was  that 
forniwl  by  the  union  of  llie  euUivating  Ndgas,  whose  gocU 
were  the  gods  of  the  five  sejb<on!>,  with  the  triuling  wns  of 
the  am,  the  navigating  Shus  or  Pha-nieiiins,  the  red  men  who 
worshlpjied  tho  ruler  of  heaven,  and  they  depU-twI  their 
dcNcent  in  astral  gen<-alogy  hy  ndling  the  six  ntitrs  of  the 
Pleiades  and  itn  enclohing  constellation  TauriLs  or  Pusliyn  (the 

inoon-buU    with    the   thn«  eye*  and  two  horns  V7  ),  the 

fttors  of  tlM-  mother-row,  the  Akkadian  Am,  the  wild  bull 
or  cow.'  'ITiey  were  the  inotlicr-stars  of  tlie  race  whose  god 
was  Vantrui,  the  (Jreek  ovpavo^,  the  gtwl  (if  conjugal  union,' 
lUid  hence  they  wcr-  called  in  Grw-ee  the  Pelviadcs  (-irtXti- 
o5es-)  or  doves,  a  name  given  to  them  hy  Hesjod,  Pindar, 
tuid  Athena-US.'  Pindar  tells  us  that  they  I>r<iught  nectar 
lo  the  young  Zeus  in  Cn'ti",  wh<-nce  the  fixh-gad  eame  to 
Octphi.  Thus  the  dove  became  the  sacred  bird  of  the  new 
faith  ]imclaiiiH'd  by  the  Ritli-god — the  Ix-lief  in  a  god  of  in- 
flexible righteousness,  who  ordained  and  uphohU  the  regiiLir 
and  unvaiyhig  »ueceM>ion  of  naturnl  phcnoiucna.      It  van 

■ThelliuiloUr  h«talu>>ixpainu.  Ildenotct  tlieMM  of  ihe  pok.Tnr, 
Uid  nun-crasi,  kc  Guay  ).,  p.  iS, 

'  Soyec,  Anj/rian  Cmmnor  Syilaiaryi,  No.  341,  i\u>  Not.  3ja,  333.  Th« 
Ngn  given  in  Ihc  mt  U  thni  uwd  !■>  drool*  the  wild  bull  In  ihe  Tdloh 
iDwriptions,  ihc  yijpi  of  Ihc  uiothct  Lcih,  the  H-ild  cow,  lh«  Akkadian  Am, 
the  Ilindu  Amid. 

*  Eggtlinc  yo/.  fir4A,  ii.  J,  3,  33  i  S.B.G.  vol.  xiL  p.  398. 

'  IIcsIikI,  ^'rtg.  44,  x'tM'piBi  W*BW  rtXtlaSti  i  Pindnr,  JVim,  ii.  17 1 
Alhcnivut,  xi. 


ESSAY  in 


a8» 


«wo  Ilie  sacred  Itirii  <jf  Aslitontli,  the  mooij-Kodck-ss.  tlie 
hcftvciily  form  of  Istnr.'  It  was  tlip  dove  Vomili,-  thi:  J  Icbrew 
pruphet  Jonah,  brouglit  to  Niiiewh  by  ttie  ihh-f^td,  wbo 
made  thi*  city  onw  su-n-d  to  Iitur,  tlic  city  of  the  divine 
filth,  tbe  Oracle  (A'wa)  of  Mi'rodacb  or  Marduk,  the  bull-god.* 
Noab,  in  the  Helirew  l-'lood  h-fji-nd,  wlitch  niii»t  hnvf  formed 
[iiirt  of  Hie  nstionfll  nn*tliical  history  of  a  navigating  nin', 
sent  forth  tlif  dove  «fter  the  earlier  propliet-hird,  tiie  raven, 
had  fniled  iti  iii.-«  iniwion  ;  niid  it  was  tbc  dove  wliieh  told 
Noitli  of  the  hirtb  of  tljc  holy  land,  of  the  mother  Idii,  the 
cow-niotliiT,  which  hiul  risen  from  the  waters  after  the  elose 
of  the  period  of  gestation  on  tlic  first  day  of  the  tenth  «»bir 
month.  Tlie  »love  aUo  brouglit  the  leaf  of  the  olive-tree' 
which  Ijccame  the  niother-tr«-e  of  the  Spniite  confederacy, 
ivbich  was  first  fonned  in  Pale.-itine,  the  land  of  the  olive- 
tree.  This  wax  thi"  tree  .v«-re<l  to  Athene,  the  {{"ddess  of 
the  flower  {iv8oi),  who,  like  the  children  of  Manu,  the 
ihinki-r,  the  Hindu  fatluT  of  men,  was  tmni  friim  the  brain 
of  /ens.  It  was  before  the  miny  seji»on  luid  tbc  bediming 
of  the  Hindu  month  Aasdr,  sacred  to  the  fisli-god  Assor, 
that  he  created  the  world  in  the  lix  days  saered  to  the  six 
goA*  of  the  Ashnm  ritual,  and  rested  from  his  biboura  on 
the  seventh  day.  It  wm*  tlien  that  Noah,  inMtning  real, 
Inunebcd  on  the  annual  flood,  the  xWi\>  bearing  the  only  von 
of  life,  Diinut-zi,  who  wa.s,aithe  first  year,  to  be  the  parent  of 
t)ie  sons  of  the  god  of  ri>;bti'ousncMi.  It  wa«  he  who  led 
llie  henvmly  ship  Argo,  and  who  became  in  Eridu  la-Kliun. 
or  la,  tlie  fish,  and  in  IJtibylnnia  and  Awyria,  the  i^od  .\ftstVr, 
wImj,  instead  of  tJie  Sar,  or  rain-god  of  the  earlier  theologj-, 
IwTame  tbc  jVs-sSr  or  six  San,  whine  i<leogram  i»  formed  by 
the  meeting  of  six  lines  O^.*     It  was  Gad  and  iVshur,  tht; 

'  Svpee,  ITttitrl  I,tttitns/»r  18^,  LeoL  iv.  p.  371. 

*  Gweaius,  ThaaHrm,  |i.  587. 

'  Sajrcc,  AiiyrioH  trrammar  Sytlatary,  No*.  IfS,  44X. 
*Gcn.  vl.  ;-lo;  vliL  5. 

*  5a]x«,  AuyriaH  Grammar  Syliafti'y,  No.  343. 

19 


290  THE  HLrUNG  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 

•ons  of  Zilpfth,  Uic  handnKid  of  Ix>J),  thr  wild  cow,  Gwi 
beii^  tbe  i^vetith  and  Adiur  thr  cighUi  of  JacobV  sons  who 
formnl,  witlt  tlw  ncvc-ii  childni)  of  lA-%h,  Iht  numltrr  nine 
of  tbe  igigi,  tlip  gods  of  hcftvcn  in  ^VktuuiiAn  ittid  Hiiidu 
theology.'  Hie  nine  were  formed  by  the  linit  pair  of  tbe 
\mmKval  gfoA*  of  Iivavni.  (Ik-  mictlxI  twins  Onv  unil  Night, 
w)hi  in  the  ^Vahura  cooniogon}',  bi^t  ttu;  beveii  days  of  tbe 
week.  And  it  van  tlitH  descent  from  tbe  twim  nod  th« 
wi^xldcd  pKir  which  Ikimx)  nil  their  thcologr  nn  \ia\r*,  mm) 
iimde  IIhiii,  as  in  the  contruverav  died  in  the  ItnhnuinaB, 
conttiid  for  tlw  muKiity  of  pain>,  n>i  t>|>pn»i-d  to  tbi-  odd 
numlM-n  which  Indra  held  to  be  divine.'  "YXk  coming  of 
the  god  Asaor,  we  mv  told  in  a  Itiibyluniun  inncriptiou, 
coincided  with  the  birtit  of  the  land  of  Assur,*  at>d  Assur 
WHB  tl>e  capital  of  the  land  culled  (iutiuni,  or  the  IhimI  of 
Gild,  the  bull.*  Iliig  was  tbe  laml  c»Ioni>cd  by  \he  sons  of 
tbe  nortlicm  bull,  the  Hebrew  tribe  of  (iad,  who  built  not 
only  the  citii-^i  nf  Dnjiluin,  hut  iilvi  thuM-  of  .Visynn,  «nd  were 
tlu.-  ^-tA  l)uihlcr>>  of  the  ancient  world,  jiutt  a»  their  later 
de»cen<Unbi  the  Gotlitt,  the  niiideni  moils  of  (Ih-  btdl,  were 
tlH'  foiiiulcr>  of  Gothic  iircliitecture  (ind  thr  ancestors  of  the 
Kngliiih  sons  of  John  Hull.  Thej'  replaced  the  Tiir,  the 
HtoiK-  pilUir,  thv  K^'ptiaii  olieliMk,  by  the  tcinple.  the  liotiiv 
and  Myinlml  of  the  creating  god,  who  bad  lieen  tiie  pilUr  of 
till-  hou*e.  Hut  in  their  eyes  the  sign  of  tlw  futlHT-god  wiu. 
not  the  (^'cntral  pillar,  but  the  two  door-po«^ts,  and  hence 
they  cnlled  the  temple  giiten  Ilnbel,  or  the  gfiteH(fini)of  giHl 
(el),  I'hix  gate  yran  guarded  by  thr  holy  twins,  the  piUarti 
•liichin  and  Hrwin  of  Solomoirs  tenipte,*  tlie  Gog  and  Magog 
of  our  Guildliiill,  aii<I  tW  ittipjwrter^  of  our  conts-of-amiih 
'llivy.iu  the  kerubi  or  wingod-bullti,  watched  the  gates  of  the 
AsByrian  temples  mid  ihnw  of  IVirodimr  in  GvncMts,     It  » 

■  ScfCf,  Ilittmt  /Mtiint/M-  1S87,  l,KI.  til.  p.  141  nutc  1. 
<B|^clinK,  ^.  BhSk.  1.  5,4,  iSii  :  .S.RF»  nil.  \&.  ^1^  rsj-IJ^. 

*  SKycc,  HiUtrl  Lttltirti/tr  ttUtj,  L«ct.  iii.  p.  i66l 

•  Lenarmanl,  C^Umn  Afigif.  pp.  iJJ.  jj*  •  1  Kingt  viL  11. 


KSSAY  in 


991 


the  door-pn^tii,  Aiid  i]i<;l)t  ami  niMriting,  which  arc  invoked  in 
the  fifth  and  nixth  vi-rsi-H  of  tht-  Ajiii  ^amllcial  Iijuiiik  of  tht- 
AshuraH  in  tht?  Hifj^eda.  And  in  the  Gi'nciiis  gcncalogv  of  the 
kings  uf  Kdoin,  tlic*  hind  of  the  rcil  man,  we  find  that  the 
fint  king  is  the  inis|Hrcd  prit-st  nr  jiroplict  of  nn  open-air  iiltur ; 
tht'  second  the  priest  of  the  consecrated  temple  of  the  holy 
gnte;  nud  the  thirti  the  pritst-king  4>f  tin;  Hiw  or  Shus. 
The  first  king  is  BcUi,  the  son  of  Heor,  the  priest-prophet 
llaliumi,  the  son  of  Beor  in  the  Dook  of  Nnmhi-rK,  v'hci  hnill 
the  altars  for  his  worship,  and  al»o  Ik-lo,  the  son  of  Uenjuniin 
in  Chroniclt^,  and  the  brother  of  Ash-bcl.  He  was  succeeded 
hy  .Tolwd),  the  pnte  (bah)  <if  ^*o  or  Vsli,  the  son  of  Zerah,  tlw 
father  of  tin*  red  race  and  the  twin  son  of  Taniar,  (he  |(alin- 
troc,  and  his  suctx^wior  was  I  lushnm '  of  the  liind  of  Tumuli- 
ites  or  Southern  AralHa.'-'  Ilushuni  is  the  son  of  Dan,  the 
jud^',  and  the  Ilusrava  and  Su-shrava  of  tiu-  /cndavertx 
and  Ri^cdn.  The  land  of  the  Tenmnitcs  is  the  land  of 
tile  men  born  of  the  Akktulian  Te,  called  in  the  Assyrinii 
Te-mennu,  or  (lie  foiindatiini  of  life,  and  its  ideogram  means 
*the  lottJ  of  seed.**  It  was  the  land  of  Arabia,  i>f  the 
irrigating  and  building  Mino-ans  ttnil  star  -  worshipping 
Saliimns,  the  land  of  the  Queen  of  Shclia,  or  tin-  num- 
ber seven  (vliefm),  who  made  Sin,  the  moon' mother  of  the 
Shns,  their  mother-giMldens,  and  Sinai,  the  mountain  of 
Sin,  their  mot  her- mountain,  and  who  thus  establisluil  n 
frcsli  confedentey  »>f  the  Semites  groupeil  romul  the  niotlier- 
mountaiii  of  the  West,  to  rival  that  of  the  Knshitu  moun- 
tain  of  tile  Eiwtt.  It  is  their  thcol<>gy  which  is  expressed 
in  the  names  of  the  months  of  the  Akkadian  yejvr  and 
i!o<liac,  Ix-ginning  with  lliiwc-  eallecl  Te-te,  the  two  founda- 
tions, tlie  door-])osts,  or  Khas-sidi.  the  bull  of  increiis-,  and 
Knga,  till-  milking  of  britk-s  or  IVIas-miLt,  the  (wiir  of  bricks, 
culminating  in  Uic  sixth  month  Did-Hzag,  the  pleasniit  liill,  or 

'  Gen.  nxxri.  JI-3S,  xxxrli!.  30 ;  Numb.  «iii.  5  s  t  CliTon,  viii.  1. 

'  Tern*  U  the  name  of  Ainbk :  Ita.  xxi.  14. 

*  S«ye«,  jttiytiaH  Grammar  Sylkiiary,  No*.  JJo,  317, 427. 


THE  RrU?»G  BACEi?  OF  PREHBTORIC  TDCES 


Tulka,  tile  tuAy  allMr,  and  cnfiof  in  tbe  wwnlih 
tiwaharoftheavatar.  It  wm  oo  tkt» «ltv  that  thrOUVcMv 
the  jcnrnduoKil  fay  tfar  hoBdiiq;  rMae,  timmtamot  the  ball. 
«M  tfWcw!  tit  pmdnx  the  New  rear,  R  wm  thr  arttlr- 
awntof  the  Hindu  naviKxton  to  the  bojv  sland  of  DUimui  in 
tim  Ptnian  GvU,  uui  ut  ^>ido,  which  Bot  brauRfat  them  m 
eontaet  with  thv  Anlpinn  ■tar^fpnm  aad  nodHuts^  the  aaam 
■if  the  nm,  und  it  wu  the  iinina  nf  thoc  nc«9  with  the  tiam 
of  thr  boil  in  the  uiaEBt  citT  of  Vr,  which  first  femrd  the 
Snmterace.  The  fundnimta]  cimceptiao  beqoeathed  bv  tb* 
DftnKvs,  or  wonhippen  of  the  t4mn  god*.  wa»,  ■•  I  have 
iifaown,  that  of  the  mendtBa  pole,  tmitttif;  the  Und  of  the 
a(NB  uf  KuHh.  the  tortoiK',  wiU)  the  yut.  of  hmven ;  mid  rt 
wa*  thu  mrridiiui  pole,  the  Tur  of  the  Aklutdiatw,  which  the 
Ura^idian  traden  of  India  bmuKht  with  them  tu  Eridu. 
Ita  two  idwijjTanw  -ffT<  f|  and  -J^i,  XT  Iwth  hc^n  with 
lite  initial  sign  of  Nun,  the  Gmt  Spirit  -TTT-  followed  hy 
that  nf  dtrinity  -  in  the  ideo^nni  of  Nun,  and  h^-  ^, 
lord,  in  those  of  Tur ;  and  these  Uti.  mean,  '  the  Nim.  the 
lord  of  the  diiinc  enclosure,  of  tti«  one  king  or  go>),'  and 
'tlie  Nun,  tlte  loni  of  tlic  dtvtitc  enclosure  of  Adar  the  Srv- 
god.'*  Thus  the  meridian-pole  i»  the  Nun,  the  god  and  soul 
of  life,  Ixtth  to  ttw-  Akkiidiam  and  F^Tptians,  ealJed  in  the 
Rji^'|itian  Book  of  the  Dead,  'the  jirimieva]  water  Nun,  tlie 
■ii]ifeiiM>  god,  tliP  •elffxintent*  *  l^ts  is  the  It^-giving 
bnatli  of  God  which  moved  on  the  face  of  the  naten,  tile 
mint,  wltidi  >ti  the  Hij^i^dii  entered  the  womb  of  the  war- 
C4IW,  an  tlte  Hpirit  of  God,  and  gate  life  to  the  yenr-calf.' 
'Iliii  Tur,  the  ]H>le,  gave  hirth  lo  tin-  Gm-k  Tiumw  (ravpof), 
the  bull,  tlie  »on  of  the  Tur,  and  akio  to  t)>e  Chnldaic  Tur, 
llie  hull.  It  wiw  he  who  plou;{hrtl  the  heavenly  fields,  and 
on  narth  Iroil  out,  whoi  cut,  t)>e  year's  coni,  pUteed  round 


'  S«rce,  /tibial  Grammar  SyUaiary,  No*.  1.  £4.  66,  67,  ji<),  417. 
'  M.  Ilfucwh,  H*ligi«H  UHd  MylMtgk  Ar  AHtH  ^{jfirr,  pp.  3l->5, 
loA  1  llooh  or  Ihd  UeiiX,  tXiay.  xfij. 
•  ticn.  L  a  i  Kiicrala,  L  164,  8, 


KSSAV  III 


S9» 


tbc  pidi-  ill  till-  cwitre  of  the  thrt'.sliiii^-fl(H)r.  This  Hiniilv, 
join«l  to  that  whifh  iiindo  tJic  liravciily  poll-  revolve  with 
till"  iirtssin^  (lays  aiul  weeks,  mmlf  tlie  hull,  t.ht-  Chaldaii- 
'ITir,  tlif  r<.'\olviii{;  ]iok'.  iiiid  tho  Tor,  tliiit  wliidi  goi's  niund 
in  a  circle.  It  wits  this  hiiU,  tlic  Hebrew  Shur,  which  wiis 
Hie  wilil  Inill  of  the  moiiiititiiiK,  llie  holl  of  thi-  rock;  and 
the  two  nftiiies  appear  in  that  of  Tjtc  mid  the  Arabic  Tor  or 
Tfir,  n  niouiitAiii,  for  tht-  iiiuiie  of  Tyre  wasTsur  orTsor,  the 
.*  Iwinp  pi-ctM-Tved  in  the  iinnu-^  Sfirru  und  Siini,  fjivcii  t»>  it  by 
KmiiuKHiid  riant  UN,  and  the  name  came  to  mean,  as  we  know 
from  tlu"  Gnvk  ri/po?,  both  tliu  moimtnin  And  the  pole  Tur, 
the  tower  of){od,and  tlie  root  whence  it  coniea  means  'to  bind,'' 
The  win*  of  the  binding  Tur  witi-  the  Indian  Tiir-i«»hu, 
the  Zend  Tiir-anians,  the  mariners  of  Asia  Minor  called  by 
thf  KjDptinus  Tour-sha,'  the  sea-tradent  of  the  Slwliter- 
mnenn  eiilleil  the  Tiir-wne  of  I. yd ia,  the  Tur-sciia  or  Tyr- 
rhtniatii  of  Lcnmo)<  nod  Ktnirin,  who  spoke  a  laiiguagc 
cimcly  allied  to  tluit  of  the  AkkadtnTL".  TImt  their  ^jod  Tor 
wtw  woi-shipped  in  Cyprus  and  An'm  .Minor  is  proved  by  U»e 
tciTA'Cotta  whorl  found  in  one  of  tJie  nettlenients  on  the  site 
of  'I'roy.  dedia^t^1^  in  Cypriote  characters  t«  Piitori  Turi, 
the  father  'I'ur,  who  gave  his  name  to  the  I'lirjgian  city  of 
Tilriaion.  The  great  antiitnlty  of  the  settlomeiit  wheie  this 
vttorl  was  found  Is  pnived  by  the  fact  that  though  some 
bronze  knivn  and  iii.itruineiit.-<  were  found  in  it,  by  far  ttK' 
greater  numlwr  of  the  axes,  saws,  fuid  knives  were  of  stone,  uiui 
the  ]M»ttery,  though  similar  to  that  at  Mycenjc,  is  of  a  more 
archaic  type.*  Tliiwe  i)eoplc,  who  had  julopted  the  Cypriote 
«x-ray«.ti  j-tiir  as  their  national  sign,  hatf  liesides  the  god  Tui- 
brought  with  them  fnmi  India  the  ]>i*«cock,  wicn-d  to  the 
On^eiiui  moon-goddess  Hera,  the  I^tin  .Itino  and  the  lltniscan 
I'ni.     Tills  bird  is  one  of  the  four  totems  of  the  great  Bhar 

'  GcMniut,   ThtiaMmi,  ' Tuf  and  -Shur,'  pp.   IjSa,  H.y&,  1499.   Il6o-l  i 
Slantcy,  Sinai  and  FaltUint,  ji.  498. 

*  Maipero,  Antknt  Egypt  aint  Anyria,  p.  164. 

*  Schuchliudri  Schliemiuia'*  Exiaatlioat,  App.  1.  pp.  331,  33Z,  ^4. 


99*  THK  HUUNG  KACtS  OF  PREHlSTt^RlC  TDIE5 

tribe,  the BhinU  of  BhuxUTNAlia.  Tb«ruv(l>U)r  Bii»- 
riitii,  tht  bamboo  priest,  tbr  b&mboo  poleset  up  ss  the  sign  of 
the  nin-ptd  hj  VoMt,  in  the  buid  adied  in  Ihr  MahihfaintA 
the  Und  uf  U»  Kicbaka  or  hiU-bunboo:  (S>  the  Bel.  the  niMli- 
diul  fruit-tree  (-Kffif  mamrlot),  tbe  tn«  of  tlw  phywciiM.  | 
t)ie  fruit  (^  which  niivs  <lT-«.-Dtm' :  (3)  the  Eiieh-hap,  the 
tortui^';  uml  |4>  tlie  Mavur,  t)ie  peacock.'  It  U  in  (>nvk 
le^ncl  tliat  «f  find  ttw  dtorr  *liich  tt-lls  us  hav  the  pntrack 
Iwouiie  the  totem  of  the  sons  of  the  dog.  For  «htfi  Argui, 
tbc  Rtar  wntrh-do);  of  lo,  tlic  d«rk  ni^it,  Wte  iitAr  Sinus,  vita 
■UiD  or  supplanted  in  the  rule  of  the  heaveD."  by  the  credent- 
moon.  Dm;  Harpe,  or  crescent -^lafx^l  nword  wielded  bv 
Hennei,  tbc  (irc-gu<l  of  the  dcnibk-aiako  race,  whow  em- 
bleinji  are  twined  round  hi»  caduoeu!!,  Ihi^  itntching-stiu-, 
ArgUA  U-auDC  thi'  [N-iicock  whose  tail  is  studded  with  tbe 
■tan  of  heaven.  'l1ie  name  of  tbe  peacock,  Mavum.  abo 
lake*  ii»  Ixick  to  tlint  of  Moiw,  the  mother  of  llemies,  tbc 
wveiith  or  invisible  star  of  the  I'leiadnt,-  our  own  May, 
and  tbc  witcb>mother  ^faga.  It  ww  i»  sons  of  the  witch- 
iiloltM-r  tliat  the  stars  became  enake^i,  llie  Titnc  of  th<' 
Gond*,  ttie  'Virl  Feniiu,  tl»e  unfikc  or  star-moUier,  tlie  goddess 
of  Maghoda,  and  thcGm-k  ipytfi,  tionc  apya<!,  which  ineniu 
a  make,  mid  the  watching-star;  aiwl  it  was  wlipn  the  star- 
god*  wiTC  »ujxT»i-<li-d  in  tin-  rule  of  heaveii  tliat  Apollo,  tW 
■noon-  and  sun-gud  became  Ar^etpbontcs  (Afiytt^imrf),  tbe 
xlavor  of  the  MUtke.  TImwc  watching- stars,  Ar^us  *>ith  th*' 
hundred  eyeti,  were  tl>e  Ura^as,  or  iMiivcidv-watchtrs,  of  tJ»e 
Hindu.-.,  tlie  Pali  Umgo,  called  Ashura  in  the  .Mahaljiii'initA," 
and  the  Uru-gul,  or  great  watcher  of  hravcn,  of  the  Akka* 
diiuiii,  the  chitY  priest '  who  giiiiH-d  the  name  )>i'oia->e  he  wras-' 
tbe  chief  aatronomer  of  the  State.     TliUJi  we  (ind  that  tin- 


*  RUIcy,  7MM'  ami  C*iltt  af  Btngal,  vol.  li.  App.  I.  p^  9.    M«din)  itadr 
bcgM  ni  (be  «Ke  or  ilia  Athriiu,  th«  pbjnicuiu  to  Ihe  goiU. 

'  Adlui,  riaiuiMuna,  3ai-K>y 

*  Drag*  {JafiiJratiii  I'arra),  cxlir.  p.  441. 
'  Sayce,  /Iil*trt  Ixcliirttjer  tSS?,  Lc<l.  i.  pL  80  nolo  t. 


ESSAY   III 


39S 


]H-itc»ck  ruitclu-d  Grcttv  from  India  under  tin.*  aii^picvs  of  Salli- 
niHJinu,  the  fish-god,  M>mc  thinuniid^  of  years  befDro  tlic  chilt- 
ofjilMiut  1000  n.r.,  hitherto  iissijKiied  to  his  iiiinii-.sHkc,  Solo- 
mon, th*'  Jewish  king,  find  it  i^  Uiis  Inst  who,  a^  wu  urt-  told 
ill  the  Hook  of  Kings,  ini]>ortcd  to  i'ale.ttinc  iipt-s,  ivorv, 
[K-m-ofk*,  nnd  nhntig,  or  wmdal-wood,  under  nnmi-b  which  idl 
scholars  admit  to  Ixr  of  Tuuiil  orijjin.  It  is  im])o»ihIf  to  Ik- 
lievc  Ihnl  lit  that  date  the  we».teni  coast  of  India  «liou]d  have 
been  called  (>(>Iiir,  which,  jw  Dr.  Snycc  has  shown,  is  tl»* 
Driivjchim  Ahhira,^  or  that  Dravidiaij  dialfcU  should  liave 
Iwcn  the  ortlinary  hmgiiage  of  coininerce  nscd  there.  The 
t'igiitli  Mfti.idaln  of  tlK-  Kigvwln  had  long  liefon.'  that  date  been 
written  ill  Sanskrit  hy  the  Kanva,  tiie  ])ricst»  of  the  Vadu- 
Turvashii,  the  gix-at  race  of  the  IkshvAku  it*  rnler-s,  and  the 
ordinary  language  of  (he  eountrv  must  have  hwn  a  Pali  or 
Prakrit  dialirt.  That  Solomon,  the  son  of  Da^id,  an  iidainl 
king,  should  have  joined  with  Ilirani  of  Tyn-  in  stjirting  a 
trade  wi  th  India,  which  dtKup[K-arN  immcdiatetynfter  his  death, 
wemn  to  l)e  ei|ually  impossible,  but  it  ik  <|ujte  in  accordance 
with  [he  rules  of  ancient  mythic  hi»ti>ry,  ns  ijwd  by  the 
Aryan  hiHtoriaiis  of  the  narrative  age.  that  the  myth*  origin- 
ally framed  to  tell  Ihe  >tory  of  the  triuin[)hailt  progre.tM  of 
SoUiinannn,  the  lish-god,  whosi-  woishippcrs  built  the  lirst 
tem]jle9i,  shonld  Ik-  transferred  t*)  his  iiainesake,  the  king  who 
built  the  great  teni|ile  at  ■lerusulom,  and  thix  eoncluKJon  is 
<ronlinned  hy  the  jintuiinenee  jjiveii  to  the  Hindu  apes  and 
jM-acocks  in  the  religions  of  I'^gypt  nn<l  linrojic.  These 
divine  syniluds  wuiild  naturally  have  been  sp)kcn  of  in  the 
original  myth  of  Salltniannii,  hnt  cmilil  not  have  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  court  liistoriogrnphcr  in  tlie  days  of 
Solomon  the  king,  for  by  that  time  neither  npOA  nor  ]ie«cofk« 
had  any  place  in  the  Hebrew  religion,  nor  was  there  any 
n-a»on  for  importing  them.  The  eight  sacred  apes  under  the 
Tamil  name  of  Kapi,  were  the  Egj'ptiaii  prototyjics  of  the 
later  inetaphysii-al  abittrtictions  nillud  the  eight  ereating-gocb 
■  Sayce, '  Ophir,' In  Quear'j  l>riuUi  t'  Ai.it  Is  Ihc  SluiUnt  aj  iht  Holy  BiUt. 


296  THE  IirUNG  RACVS  OF  PRKHLST(miC  TIMES 


hadtd  hy  the  Nuu.  Ttic;  are  called  '  tbe  m>uI  of  Uie  Eat-t, 
the  ■pa  who  adore  Ha,  the  ri«iiig  inn,  the  c-t;riil  riimiu^  or 
building  afchitectA,  the  god»  of  tlic  building  race,  '  who  i!>it 
to  thr  rig)it  and  left  of  Amon  the  mm-god.*  the  god  of  thr 
house-pole.  Of  these  ei^ht  apes,  the  eight  crmting-fitJtrs 
four  wen*  uillnl  Rcntt^t  or  Keflmu,  tluit  b>,  tin-  I'hwnician 
tirpht),  or  Northern  apes,  cuid  four  the  apes  of  Urtcntii 
nmniti^  llw  gfeeti  Uiid,  nliiHi  U  to  the  east  »f  Punt,  and 
milrt  U-  India.'  'Vhe  coming  of  thc«e  >sa(-rc<i  h|n-»,  the  gtxl 
whoK  iiiiage  wa§  borne  on  t)>e  banner  of  Arjuna,  tlie  leader 
of  thr  Pipijnvna,  and  t)M*  creed  thev  hrouglit  with  tht-ni 
mtMt  have  formed  a  mmt  important  epoch  in  the  historv 
rit^irdfd  !>)'  Uie  tiatioti.-il  Anipu.  Fnr  it  wki  thvM-  Tunw^uL, 
tlwr  annv  (ifiui)  of  Tiir,  wh<\  by  dw-rloping  tt»c  iiiK-init 
organisation  uf  tlic  tillage  and  pn)\ inee  in  India,  divided  all 
the  cotintries  tliey  ovcnptod  into  ewifcdeniek-s  of  dtics  sudi 
as  we  find  among  the  Kupliratean  nationn,  tlie  Kgj'ptian.t, 
C'4iniuinite»,  the  peuplc  of  A^ta  Minor,  Gnx-n-,  iuhI  IbiU.  It 
was  they  who  wert-  the  father*  of  Gre^-k  and  Ljitin  civilisation ; 
who  nnule  the  niaintt^fwrnw- of  law  and  order,  doing  jiixtke 
between  man  and  man,  and  the  making  of  useful  laws,  tile 
chief  function  of  government,  and  based  national  life  riii  tite 
Dravidian  rule  that  ever^'  man  and  woman  shouhl  do  his  uod 
her  duly  to  tl>e  State.  These  maritime  Tursetia  were  inter- 
mingled with  the  mntrinrclml  Amitnmiiui  trilx'iiwho  preceded 
them,  and  who  »>eem  to  have  founded  tiie  ancient  ]iorti  of 
Attift  Minor  and  I'nk-«tine,  e^peeially  the  Ionian  citivs  of 
Smyrna  and  l^iiliesim,  and  that  of  Ankelon,  where  tbe  gotl- 
dewi-motlier  waKourshiiiped  lu  Mynnu,  tlie  .Vnimaic  Martiia, 
the  mistress  the  Awyrian  Martu,  the  <Iaughter,  and  the 
Ilelwew  ^tirinni,  the  prophetess,  who  was,  like  Istiir.  the 
mother  of  Tiunmu/.^  It  wan  they,  as  the  founders  of  M-a- 
portH  who,  like  their  Indian  maritime  an<,*mtors,  uiude  ships 
fnmi  llie  wood  on  the  liills  of  .Asia  Minor,  near  the  fUM* 

'  II.  Dfuetcli,  /itligito  uuJ  MylMij^tt  iftr  Alttn  J^gy/^tr,  pji.  i  $0-1 59. 
'  Sayce,  llil'btrl  Ltiluntfer  1S87.  Lecl.  iv.  [•.  IJS  nult  4. 


i^SSAY  III 


297 


coasi,  and  foiiixlfil  Hie  coiiinicrco  wliidi  brought  the  cedan 
of  AnittiTiim  or  Lebanon  to  l.uganli.  Hie  city  of  (iiidia.  The 
race  fi)rriufi  l>y  tlic  iinimi  of  tbcsc  niiitriiirchid  trJlK*  witb  the 
M>ns  of  tbc  poll'  wfts  tliiit  of  Doi-iims,  the  rwv  whose  protect- 
ing god  was  Apiillo,  Tlii-se  ])c<iple  iinvi-  iij>[wirently  left  their 
nnnie  in  the  Ilebren  land  of  Dor.  the  country  of  the  magi- 
cians, on  the  ciNfl  Miiith  of  Sidmi,  and  tliey  were  the  sunk 
Krrt  of  the  tR-e-ntcin  and  spear  {Bopv),  and  afterwards  of  the 
revolving  pole,  called  by  th<'  .lews  Dor,  tuid  nI»o  of  the  Dor, 
ft  generiitioii  or  ejioch,'  the  de«ceiidaiitA  nf  the  revolving  age», 
n  mytliicnl  eciiiation  similar  to  that  which  clian^-d  the  Akka- 
dian gild  of  the  (lead  Ner-grtl,  tiie  great  (//«/)  strong  one 
(tier)  into  the  Didiyloiiian  Xer  or  epoeh  of  si\  hmnlred  years. 
Thenanienof  the  Dorian  trilH>,  theHylieisor  wo<idinen(ii\t}), 
the  son*  of  the  tree,  the  I'anipliyli  or  collected  Irilies  (<f)v\al) 
wiio  U'ft  their  name  in  the  province  of  Fiuupliyhn,  and  tiie 
Uymanes  or  soms  of  the  entering-god  (Bvm),  thut  ik,  of  the 
nvob'ing  pole  or  fire-drill  of  hea\en,  tell  lis  a  great  deal 
alwut  their  history.  'Ilicy  were  the  jx-ople  fonned  from  the 
union  of  Ihesonsof  the  tree,  the  fire-god  and  tlie  house-pole, 
who  brought  from  iVsia  Aliaor  into  Crete  their  system  of 
Sus-^itia,  or  cunniion  :neatt«, at  which, a.s  Me  aiv  told  by  Aris- 
totle, the  whole  village  popidutioii,  men,  women,  mid  children, 
ate  together  Hie  food  provided  froni  the  coninion  graiiiiriei' 
or  store-houses  (tV  «roii'oif),'  luid  tliii*  enrtoni  wiw  not  peculiar 
to  the  Cretans  and  Spartan*,  but  was  indigenous  among  the 
QOnotnatis  of  Southern  Italy,  the  Arkaciian»  of  riiygnlin, 
and  the  Argives.  It  was  obserrcd  at  Megura  in  t\w  days  of 
Tlieognis,  and  wns  viid  to  have  Ikvii  inlrodiiced  into  CorinlJi 
by  Teriaiider.^  It  »  as  in  short  a  general  Doriim  iMstoni,  ajid 
thew  common  meals  and  the  division  into  niessca  of  the 
Spartans  and  Cretans  »re  repniduced  in  the  customs  of  the 
nuuuimni  men  of  the  Naga  rates  in    India,  who  nil    live 

'  (iwenius,  T^taumi,  p.  331,  ».v.  'Dor.' 
s  .^Iilllcr,  Mf  /itritr,  lik.  iii.  rhnp.  x.  p.  199- 
*  UM.  tik.  iv.  chn]>.  ili.  p.  369. 


298  THK  RULING  HACKS  IW  i'RKHISTOllIC  TLMES 


togetlivr  ii»  tin-  SjHtrtan  vuiith^  used  to  dn,  while  tlio  piiblir 
Ifranaries  Mill  Hunive  in  tlioM-  diitril>iitrd  throughout  Chota 
Ni^qxirofor  sioriiig  the  product-  of  thf  Maiijhus  ur  n>y(»I 
Und.  Among  tlie  Spartami  aiid  C'n-Luiw  n\m.  iis  RUiung  the 
\k^»  iwx-s  ill  Indiit,  the  children  did  not  belonj;;  to  their 
parents  but  to  the  Stnte,  niiil  every  8{Mirtftii  futher  vnn 
ul)li^-d  to  brin;{  hiK  ehiMnii  wht^'ti  bom  to  the  Lesehv,  to  be 
examined  bv  the  elders  of  the  trilie,  wlin  determined  uhetlier 
thev  n'eri-  to  live  or  not,'  If  ncx-epted,  thov  were  brought  up 
like  the  Indian  Nagii  i-hildrcn,  by  the  State  or  villajj;e,  and 
the  divi»ion!>  of  the  Spartan  youths  into  «ectionH  eallei]  Bituai 
and  Ihii,  ruUHl  by  one  of  the  elder  lads  rallctl  Iren,-  tells  us 
that  they  «cre  sons  of  the  ox  Ilous,  mid  the  iiiotluT  Ids  or 
I[A,  ulio  oln-yed  the  ehicf  liivider  or  urhitmtor,  Iren,  the  son 
of  Itl&or  InU  the  centit' of  the  saerilicial  altar,  and  oft  hf  three 
priiim*%'Hl  mothers.  The  desfent  of  the  Doriaiiii  and  Spartaiis 
from  the  raees  to  whom  the  nlla^  grove  wft»  the  gtiddeaa- 
niother  of  their  ehildn-n,  is  shown  in  llieir  iniirriiif^'-customs. 
These  obliged  the  huwband  to  eonsuiuuiftle  liis  nitu-riage 
secretly  in  the  (prove  ealled  tlie  NuniplK-iitrin,  to  wlncti  he 
carried  his  wife  by  simuliited  eapture.  There  the  brides- 
wonmn  met  them  and  received  the  bride  frt>iii  her  liiisbfuid, 
cut  off  her  hair,  drtvm'd  her  iti  ninn'^  clothes,  and  left  her  in 
tlie  dark,^  fo  that  the  KiiW-[{uent  union  wan  like  the  Hindu 
marriage  by  Sindurdnn,  a  eoni|)leti<in  of  blooil  brother] iihhI. 
The  S|)nrtim  form  of  government  hy  the  two  kings;  of  the 
Eaniilie»  of  the  Agida-,  or  sons  of  tin-  gout,  and  the  Enrypcm- 
tidit-  or  Kin-ytioiiidaV  iUid  by  the  five  Kplior^i,  lioth  repro- 
duce Dravidian  euxtonw,  and  give  historieid  eviilenw  of  the 
origin  of  the  race.  The  live  Kphors  are  the  li^  e  menilM-rs  of 
the  Indian  vilhigi-  council  called  the  PnAehayat,  or  mundl  of 
five  (paiich),  while  the  two  kings  an?  Uic  Dravidian  supreme 


'  Plutaxch's  LytHtim. 

'  MkUler,  !>ie  Puritr,  bit.  iv.  chap.  v.  j  1,  p.  a97- 
■  Ihhi.  bk.  iv.  chap.  iv.  i  i,  p.  178. 

'  I'Muaniiu  mil  Strabn  cnll  lli«  tccnnd  raccof  kinft.  Eurytionidic. 
uullvoriliei  call  ihom  Kutjfponlidiv. 


Olhcr 


ESSAY  m 


890 


^,  jutigf  nml  I»«-n'*''-'r,  «ikI  fiis  chief  suliordinnU'  anil 
alnuxt  co-cquftl,  ttif  Sena- jiati.  lord  (jiali)  of  llio  «riiiy  (*cwi), 
tlie  cnmmaiiiler-iii-i-hii^f.  In  tlii:  family  niuiK-K  uf  the-  Spiirtnn 
kinjp  we  tinii  tlic  wins  of  the  uiuuntain,  or  rather  of  tlie 
storm-goat  (aff),'  the  fnthtT-yoc!  of  stonns,  tlie  Umnclimu 
and  /Koliui)  Apollo  born  in  Ly<liii  inul  I'hrygiii,  anil  thv 
8oii§  of  the  wide  [evpvt)  sea  (■TTomo';),  or  what  is  still  more  sijj- 
iiiticnitt  of  Kiirytion  or  Ktirytus  tin-  fidlu-r  of  the  (VntaurH. 
He  wiis  llie  divine  ttreher,  tllc  bearer  of  the  mythic  Ik»w 
which  at  \ns\  dt^L-t'iided  tu  OduxnenM,'  the  wnndmng  siin-|^ 
whose  wife  was  IViielope.  the  weaver  of  the  web  (ttiJi'*/)  of 
time,  'llie  imnie  Kuryto*  re-present'  a  form  (eFepuTO*!),  dtv 
rivi'd  from  fpvw, '  to  dmw,'  tmd  he  is  the  oxiwt  coiinti'iiiiirt  of 
the  Hindu  god  of  the  Ixiw,  Krishanu,  whose  name  comes  from 
kurthy  '  to  draw,'  and  the  how  which  he  In-iirs  U  tin-  rninliow 
of  the  rain-god,  the  Gtuidiva,  the  bow  of  Arjuna,  the  bright 
mw  (diva)  of  the  Gan,  tin;  rain-god  among  the  I'lindavas. 
Kri^hAnii  is  the  leader  of  the  seven  Gniii,lii'»rv(i<i,  tbegiiardiiuiM 
<if  SimiiL,  thiit  is,  of  the  wveii  davK  which  make  the  jiolc  the 
seven  bulls  of  the  Great  Bear  revolve  and  bring  tlie  wemton 
of  the  ruins.  But  "hile  the  Hindu.',  call  the  sr\-en  rulers  of 
cloud-land  Gaijijl'tu^'"*!  w  "•<■■"  "f^  tbe  country  (jijviii)  of 
the  pole  {dhi'Uva),  the  Greeka  call  them  Ken-taunii,  the 
prickers,  or  goader'  {Ktvr^ta)  of  the  hull  (jaupot)^  aiid 
t]ie.->e  names  mark  the  interval  in  the  traiisniisston  of  the 
)iiyth  which  .sepiLmtt^l  the  conception  of  Uie  week-days  ar> 
goaders  of  the  hull,  who  ploughs  the  (iold  tnid  bn'iigs  Uh- 
harM-Ht  home,  fnmi  that  of  Hie  guardiaiin  ofcloud-land,  wliieii 
make  tile  pole  of  time  ri'volvc.  'llii*  evidence  alwi  »ho«»  that 
the  myth  of  llic  Centaurs,  or  heavenly  liorwemen.  with  that 
of  the  dolphin  tish-god,  who  led  Ihe  priest.*  of  Apollo  to 
Delphi,  was  brought  to  Greece  by  the  Dorians,  who  tmule 
tile  liCTuenly  twins,  the  Ashviai  of  the  Hindus,  their  sex- 
less fatlier-godi,  K«j.tor  and  Polydcukes.  'I'hey  "cn-  the 
egg-bom  Koa-  of  one  nmther,  Ixvln,  by  two  fathers,  l^ii- 
'  From  attpu,  'locuih.'  ■  Homer,  ()i/yiity,  vm.  324  It, 


yO(»  THK  Hl'I.INC;  HMTA  OV  PllKHISTOHIC  TIMtii 


(laiviis,  tlic  liiuiiiiuTiiinii,  or  prinm-vMl  omith,'  and  i!pu§,  and 
were  tike  tlic  twin-chiltireii  i)f  Vivaxvat  luitl  S»nu)vu,  iiHirtnl 
tuiil  iinmortiil,  tin-  tnorUl  KiL<-tor  bi-Jiig  the  son  of  Tvmlareus, 
and  the  immortal  I'olvdeiiki's,  thi-  great  wetter  (acuco),  the 
niiii-^ud,  uf  Zem*,  Kaitor  wn.s  tlic  imk-  of  Km,  tlit-  »Ur 
cidlcd  hy  tllc  ^VkkRclinn  a^tronoiiR'ni  tlie  »tar  'i'lir-ii^  of  tlie 
•Bupreine  temple,  tlie  .lacretl  pole  of  t  lie  liuiLie  of  CJot!.'  They 
but))  formed  part  of  tlw  crew  of  the  ittar-ship  Argo,  wliicU 
eame  from  the  South  into  the  (ireciaii  setis,  nhert-  it  cejihed 
to  be  visible,  but  «lu-re  iK  tiietiiory  wus  [HX-^erved  in  the 
name  of  the  Und  of  ^Vrgoe,  whoee  people  took  for  their 
eogiiiKtincc  the  li^Ii,''  The  imiiie  uf  their  inotht-r,  IjkiUi,  tclU 
lis  of  the  route  by  uhieh  the  rtoiis  of  the  t^'in-atars  came  from 
India  to  Aria  Minor,  tuid  thonee  by  way  of  Crete  to  Greece. 
Li-ihi  ie  the  fenuiiiiie  fonii  of  lA'don  (Xr/Sov),  the  Masticli 
Kliruh  (PhtacvUt  lentmtiA),  yielding  the  iiiceii.se  I/-daiioii 
burnt  iu  tJie  Greek  tentpk'ss.  Tllv  root  LCtloti  uppeim  in 
Hebrew  at  liil,  ineeiise,  H-h«ice  comes  the  name  of  tlio 
piitriureh  Lot,  iTieiirdng  concx'tditiviit,  ami  n  veil.*  He  wua 
by  his  two  daughters,  the  twiu-wivcs  of  tlie  primaeval  fathcr- 
god,  the  father  of  Moid),  meaning  the  water-father,  Uie 
Greek  I'olydeukes,  and  ^\moit,  the  supporter,  the  house 
pole,^  tlie  (>Teek  Kaiitor;  and  he  wa^i  like  Uie  Indian  fish- 
god  Matsya,  wliow  name  is  derived  from  the  root  tiuul, 
meaning  intoxicating,  inspired  by  drimkeitncas.  The  inceme. 
wlu-iice  they  were  Iwrii,  vras  thiit  which  Ind  tlie  god  tlwelling 
in  the  holy  of  holier,  the  Njioh,  or  innermost  rece!«es  of  tJie 
temple,  built  by  the  son>  of  the  (ish  ;  and  this  voneeption  of 
the  Hymboli^m  of  huniiiig  iiicenm'.  hiding  the  father  of  life, 
as  the  Ui.ihi  I'hm-i tiara,  the  overhanging  cloud,  was  hidden 

'  Vi,  root  IhJ,  to  Miikc :  Cuciius,  C'Vfiinie  Etymotogie,  Nci.  248, 
pp,  aaS,  117. 

■  K.  Bruwn,  Jun.,  F.S.A.,  -rnblel  of  Ihc  Thirty  StuV «t«r  *.  Ufie  Ij. 
Pr»cefJi»gi  1/ SiKiity  if  fliJ'lifal  Arthrahgy.  Teh.  i%^ 

•  'Gret^'Tatem%,   Quartirly  Kivicai,]ax>.  1891,  p.  199. 

*  Uoeniui,  7%eiMini!,  »,v.  'Lot,"  p.  7*11. 
'  /M,  «.v.  '  Moab,'  p.  775 1  '  Ammoii,'  |1l  i  15. 


ESSAY  III 


»01 


whvn  he  l>egot  VyAsa,  thv  son  of  Sntynvati,  she  uho  i» 
ptwM-ssfil  (if  tnitli  {i>ntiftt\  U  otic  that  iiro§e  in  Inditi.  There, 
in  the  t-entral  land  of  Gtindwann,  reHrhiiij;  fniiii  the  rculni 
of  king  Vtiflii,  on  the  S«kti  nioiinUins  when*  the  liNh-^ixl  ww* 
born,  to  the  Malahtir  const,  the  'AsAAX-irec  {BfttxctUia  (hurt' 
Jh^a\  Ok-  orij^iiml  incemw-tree,  cniwni'  *-%i-rv  rockv  height, 
where  nothing  clw  will  ^ow,  «nd  is  quite  an  uhujtiilonx  its 
the  liill  hanilioo,  tlie.  Kichnka,  whidi  Vimii  pliinted  as  the 
rain-poll-.  It  was  in  tlii«  land  of  the  Kichakn  tlint  tht- 
Pun^lavoii,  by  tlie  advice  of  Ihf  (inti^hnnn  king,  Chitra- 
mthn,  the  star-^rrK)  of  tlit-  inniiy-eoloiired  (chitra)  chariot 
iralhtty,  made  Dhaiiniya,  tlie  son  of  smoke  (fttwwiw),  tlieir 
fitmily  pri<-st,  and  it  wiin  iiikUt  his  guidance  tliat  tiiey 
gained  their  common  bride,  Drupadi,  in  tlie  ndjnining  land 
of  llie  Srinjuyas,  or  Fafichaln.".  Sin-  and  her  brother, 
BhrUhtlia-dyuniDa.  were  ost^-m^ibly  the  children  of  king 
Dnij)nda,  the  sacrificial  stake,  Inil  wen-  n-ally  lioni  fi-om 
the  sacrificial  flauie,  hgl)ti-d  on  tin-  nlfar  of  Imrnt-olflTJiig 
by  the  llrahinin  Yaja,  meaning  the  sacrifice,  and  whih- 
DrupadI  was  the  iiwenw  nibir,  the  mother  of  the  children 
of  the  I'amlavas,  the  five  seasons  of  the  year,  hidden  in  tin- 
inner  NaoK,  or  female  njirtrtnientw  of  the  temple,  Dliri^htJin- 
dyumna,  whose  name  means  'the  seen  bright  one,'  vtnx  Ihe 
altar  of  bnrnt-ollering  in  tlie  outer  eonrt ;  nnd  btjtii  symbol- 
ined  the  ritual  of  the  Abgiras  pnestliood,  the  offerers  of 
bum t-offerings,  tlie  nhnradvajas  and  (lotamaM.  The  eiistoni 
of  burning  incense  a*  the  veil  of  the  unseen  god,  uhicli 
began  luid  still  nur^-ivew  ir)  India,  went  thence,  through  the 
Kuphratean  jiort",  to  Arabin,  where  «  frt-sli  source  of  ineen.se 
wa*  foinid  in  the  Arabian  incenac-tn-e  {fiiuni'dlia  airtcrii), 
and  it  passed  tlieiiee  through  l-'g)'pt,  Palestine,  and  Aitia 
Minor,  to  Greece.  But  the  incense-mother,  lA-da,  who  came 
from  the  laud  where  Gandhiiri  lUid  t 'niishi  laid  the  eggs, 
whence  tlie  Kushite  race  and  Ayu.  the  son  of  agesi,  were 
born,  was  not  the  gooMe-niotlicr  of  the  koiis  of  Kufh,  but 
'  JiMcph't  coat  of  many  Goloutd 


30a  THK  HI'UN(i  HACICS  OF  PRKIIISTOHIC  TOIES 


the  MVKPOf,  or  Cygaiu,  a  swan.  Thi^  name  ii  the  nxmt  mi 
that  of  ^luikuiut,  tlie  brothtTof  Cian<lh«ri,  who  u-as  fint  tbe 
CkonU,  or  stork,  who  told  of  the  end  of  the  Northi-ni  winter, 
but  wJkj  iNxuuiie  in  htdin  IIr'  bin)  of  Um*  torrid  Mimmcr  §ea- 
•oD.  But  tbia  bird  of  spring  was  superseded,  in  the  age  of 
axtral  theology*  I  am  now  diwu^njr,  by  the  SouthtTn  gooep 
and  Northern  swnn,  the  nKxiti-binU.  It  is  tlie  swan  which 
is  th«  iiHJon-boat  which  bean  I^hengrin,  t)»e  swan-knightf 
who  kt-cp«  in  hiK  Immohi  ttit-  holy  grail,  or  sccivt  rasket, 
(tintAJning  the  life-giving  water,  the  blood  of  the  ginU,  thv 
licjivt-iily  SfKnn.  It  wa*  thtx  nwki-t,  wntnining  tbr  cups 
called  Consecmtion  {dii-^ha)  and  Pfnance  {tapa*\,  which  wits 
giveit  to  Uie  ga<ldeKt-n)otlicT  K«-dn'i,  th*-  tree  of 
Ka,  bv  the  bird  Shyona,  who  took  it  from  the 
guan)knshi|>  of  Kri^hiinii,  tlu>  gaxl  of  th<- 
hvavtmly  t>o«.*  It  U  this  boat  of  the  inooit- 
binl  with  itn  central  tnast,  the  Mi[>]Kirting-jH>1e, 
which  i»  thf  IX-lphtc  Trisriin,  the  Greek  t  in- 
ncribed  over  thi'  gate  of  the  temple. 

'Ilic  age  on  which  the  world  now  ciitoTX^il  was  that  of 
Semite  rule,  aehieved  by  the  confederacy  of  the  soil*  of  Sin, 
led  by  tln^  tHbe«  of  Kphniim,  the  two  Ashes  {eper\  or  the 
unitt'd  twin-races  of  the  Arabian  sons  of  (be  ass,  and  (h<* 
eoinjHtHJti-  nuv  of  the  imililfr*,  artiNUw,  tnidt-r'.nnd  warriors 
tile  sons  of  the  fire-god.  They,  led  by  .Joshua,  the  aoi)  of 
till-  Nun,  whii'li  infiniH  tii  Mebn.*w  '  tlK-  lifb,*  and  itlliod  with 
the  sonw  of  Caleb,  'the  dog,"  took  .Ii-rit-ho,  the  moon-city  of 
the  gwido-vi  Aolitoreth,  or  KstluT,  by  the  bvli»  of  Hahab,  tiic 
alligtitor,  and  Marduk,  the  bull,  and  superseded  the  nile  of 
Ihi- Akkrulmii'Turaniiin  I-'tnn.'>  by  that  of  the  Semit<i',  making 
tltc  Semittv  the  siK^-essors  of  the  Kushites  in  the  rule  of 
Southern  Aj>itt  mid  Kgypt,  it  c()n<|uent  ii'hi<-h  ii)iibU-«  its  to 
cxplitin  how  tbe  rule  of  tbe  later  Sargon  extendnl  as  fiir 
went  iw  Cyprus,  and  iiow,  tu.  we  Icani  from  th<-  tAblet*  of 

■  Eggclinc  .^.1/.  firSh.  ill.  (,  I,  S-l  I ;  S.lt.E.  vol  Kxvi.  pp,  ijo^  151 1 
Rigvccis,  Iv.  i7>  3- 


ESSAY  III 


!J03 


TolI-El  Amariiit,  in  tlie  Any*  of  Uu-  I'ighU^ith  Egyptinn 
dyntmty,  or  1800  m.,  the  Assyrian  iruneiform  script  was  tlie 
writti'ii  i-)iHrju-lcr  itseii  in  Palt'st iue.  And  ju^t  ns  tliis  i-mi- 
qiiest  iBconiiiK-iiiorHUHl  in  Zt^tid  iind  Hindu  inytliic  Imton' 
h_v  the  iiame  of  the  conquering;  king,  Hu-flmvu  nnd  Shu- 
ahra\TU',  the  nffyprinf;  or  glnry  of  the  Ilns  ur  Sims,  so  is  tlic 
Minif  reminiscence  repeated  in  the  origiiuil  ntiint- nf  JtiNhuii, 
the  son  of  Nun,  who  wiw  fimt  cnlU-d  Hi'tsheii  or  Hfish-in,^  that 
is,  the  Vah,  or  supreme  god  of  tlie  IliJs.  They  extended 
the  eleven  niontlis  of  j^-iiemtioii,  llie  iiiirent  j^kU  of  tlie  M>n^ 
c)f  the  ass,  to  tlic  full  thirti-eii  hinar  niontiis,  or  3(14  clays,  of 
the  liinnr  yivir,  mid  thuiie  months  ttiv  the  tliirtet-ii  ehihiivn 
of  Jacol)  and  the  thirtivn  m\xs  of  Ka^ihyapn,  called  (1) 
Aditi,  (S)  Detl,  (a)  Danu,  (4}Kala,  (5)  Diuiaytr,  (6)  Sinl.ikS, 
(7)  KrwIhS,  (»)  rradhfl.  (9)  Visvu.  (10)  Vina'tii,  (11)  Kapila. 
(12)  Muni,  or  Ualvsha,  (lii)  KadriL  They  are  the  thirteen 
months  to  which  libations  are  made  in  the  Sonin  Kacritiee, 
nnd  are  there  arranged  in  pairs,  in  accordance  with  the 
Ashura  belief  in  their  sanetity.  This  year,  which  begins 
with  the  winter  solstice,  nnd  the  two  i^prillg  months,  Madhu 
nnd  XlSdhava,  is  dedicated  to  the  Ashviiis,  the  drinkers  of 
intoxicating  honey  mend.'*  Valuable  evidence  lus  to  the 
lunar  tlieol(>g\'  of  the  pre-solar  Hindu  race  is  given  by  the 
secret  gotU  of  the  Santals,  ealUil  the  seven  Unik-bongax,  or 
liotLwhold  gods,  and  the  thirteen  Abge-l>ongas,  or  secret 
gods.  Converts  have  told  their  nunies  to  mis-sionarioi,  Imt 
ito  Snntid  wlio  retains  the  faith  of  his  fathers  mil  tell  to 
any  one,  except  his  eUU-st  son,  the  secn-t  iiana-s  of  the 
seven  days  of  the  week  and  the  tJiirteen  Ulonth^  of  the 
year,  and   these   are   most  carefully   concealed   from    theii- 

■  Nuiiilicn  xiU.  17.  Gocnint  Innslatn  the  name  Hinhea  ni  'lietA  !•) 
Jehovah,'  bui  the  coiitpileit  of  ihu  IVnUteuch  hail  fnteoKcn  ihv  Tnciho<]i  01 
mytliic  hiklory  tnd  the  nicsiitng  <•(  IluthJm,  and  ihc  intccprctiljim  I  tuggctl 
i»  one  oonfifined  by  Zcq<I  And  Hindu  myibology,  and  is  alw  ciMiionanI  with 
hiiioriotl  facti.  Jcshua  wm  ilic  son  ui  luixttMt  of  Nun,  anil  ihc  U  ur  Va  of 
ihf  lace  of  the  ciicumeition. 

*  thelitis.  Sal.  /tnfA.  iv.  3,  I,  14-30;  S-U-E,  vol.  ncvi.  pp.  jio-.m- 


304  THK  HUUXG  KACF>i  OF  PUEHISTORIC  TUIRS 

wircN  or  femnlr  n-LitHnK.  Once  a  year  Muritin'*  art  oSbr«d 
to  thptn  without  the  iatcn-«nti»n  of  it  piiest,  and  whJIv  Ihr 
whol^  fftuiity  niav  iJinre  in  tin-  food  oSered  to  tlic  Orak- 
bongn.'s  only  n»iii  in«y  ml  of  that  of  Uk*  AI);j^--bong». 
'rhv  Siuitftls  do  iiot,  like  tht-  Miiniliu  uad  Oonion-s  kwp 
their  Htiniiol  Siitiimnltn  in  Miiph,  the  m-itchet'  inontb,  birt 
in  PouH,  at  tin?  winter  sol-tice,  when  th«  lunnr  y«u-  hej^iu, 
the  tinK-  of  tiw  I*uft)p>l  l-'cwtivnl  of  the  Madras  l>ra\  i<liiui)t. 
But  though  this  hinar  year  is  tlicir  relij^iouii  year,  t)M-ir  ofBcial 
year,  like  tluit  of  the  Mun<W  niwi  O«>mon«,  begins  in  MS;^ 
Ttw  ehange  in  custom*  Ihiw  ninrked  by  the  atlo^tion  of 
the  hmnr  year  mitnt  lx>  attributed  to  tiie  luldition  to  their 
eoiifedentry  nf  ttw  xtJU-.woryhi|>]>mg  race,  who  fonued  tfu^ 
anb-trilie,  tracing  tlieir  dc-eeiit  to  the  Sar-eiw,  or  Pk>iadc«, 
the  st«r>  of  the  goddi^efiiioUHf  Sar,  and  the  niother-atan 
of  tlie  I>nivi([ian  raeni.  'I^e  peculiar  custom!)  of  ttw  S«r-4.lis 
feem  to  mark  theni  a-i  a  M-jainiti'  eoninituiity,  sonicwh.tt 
similar  to  the  tribe  of  Ix-n  among  tlic  .Jews,  (hteofthi->c 
Mib-aqitH,  the  Naiki-Khil-Stiren,  have  n  9<>|)anite  grove  and 
priest  of  their  own,  and  imiy  nut  <-nler  ii  houM'  in  which  miv 
of  tlH-  inniateH  are  eerenioiiially  uncktui,  nhile  the  SAdA 
Saren  do  nut  um  vrnniliuti  to  make  the  Sindur-dan  mark 
lit  their  marriajiire,  anil  neither  they  nor  tlie  Miinjhi-Khil- 
Sareti  nmy  Ix-'  preaeiit  at  «  --aerifice  when  the  priest  oflera 
his  own  blood.'  Their  thirteen  luoar  niontlfci  are  called  (1) 
Dharn-xor,  or  Dlmru'^aiidn,  the  moon  {.lamiti)  of  the  springs 
{dltarti),  the  goddo*  Dhorti  of  the  )funda.i  and  Oontoiw,  (ii) 
Ket-koni  Kudni.  (9)  Cliatnjui-detia-giu-h,  (4)  Gnrhsinka,  (5) 
Ijla  C1mn<)i.  tlic  moon  {chandi)  of  sorcery  {liln),  (6)  Da«- 
gliara,  (7)  Kudm  Cimndi,  (8)  llahani,  (9)  Duiir-seri,  (10) 
Kud-raj,  (11)  Gosain  En>,  (IS)  Achall,  (IS)  l)eswali.«  11k> 
ruling  g(»d<lcw  of  tiu-^f  thirttvn  monthx  i*  tlie  moon-godde^ 
of  the  seventh  month,  Kiidra- Chandi,  called  Jyestldia,  tlie 
oldmt,  in  the  oHietal  lint  of  Himlu  nio>ith».  She  liolds  tlie 
place  assigned  to  the  moon-mother  in  the  cosumlogical  hynnt 
'  KUley,  'fritu  nu.!  Caitri  t/Sengal,  vol.  ii.  p.  >a&  >  /UJ  p.  132. 


ESSAY  III 


305 


of  the  lligieda,  where  she  is  the  seventli  iielf-cre«lcil  gixldess, 
pliici-'il  ill  the  cciitrt-  (»f  the  vwir  of  thirteen  months,  who  hits 
six  twin  singers  {rhhi),  honi  from  the  gods,  the  six  preced- 
ing and  s.'i\  following  inotithf,  on  ciieh  aide  of  her.'  She  in 
the  goddess  Kiidra-xini  of  the  Dniiris,  to  wliom  pigs,  fowls, 
rice,  sugar,  and  ffhre  arc  offered  in  the  Akhra,  or  village 
dtincing-])WL>,  on  Satiirdsv  «iid  Sund«j-N  hv  the  tribnl  priest, 
who  must  fust  from  (ish  or  flc»li  the  day  before  he  makes  the 
offering."  Kiidra  is  iilso  one  (if  the  seven  spirits  worshipped 
bv  the  Bhnivfw,  called  (1)  Duriwl.  (ti)  Kudrii,  (3)  KiidrT,  (+) 
Dfino,  (S)  I^icheriA,  (6)  Haaerwilr,  (7)  PAkahi.*  In  this  name 
Kudni,  for  the  moon,  we  tind  the  Finnish  word  for  moon, 
which  apiK'srs  in  the  Finnic  k»la-ma,  the  Ksthuninn  leu,  the 
Mordvin  kua,  the  Ostiak  Khoda-J^  and  nlxo  in  Kiilni,  a.  name 
for  the  wnning  niiHin,  in  ti)e  AtlmrvHvedR,''and  in  Kii-ar, 
the  name  given  to  the  month  Asva-yuju  in  Western  India. 
We  find  the  Finnic  moon-goddess  Kudrii  united  with  Sin 
or  Sini.  the  n)oon-god  of  the  Semitic  Shii*,  in  the  name  of 
tlie  HiLiiri  goddess  Kiidra-Sini,  aiid  in  tlic  Itigvcda  Sinl-vali, 
or  the  strong  Sini,  eidltHi  also  CJinlgn,  or  mother  of  the  Gan, 
is  the  goddess  of  the  waxing  moon,  wlio  rules  the  house  ;  und 
she  fonn.s,  with  SariLtvatiorltiihu,  tlie  waning  moon,  tlie  twin- 
pair,  "ho  together  give  children  to  its  owners  in  the  tentii 
liniar  month."  Tliis  tenth  niontli  is,  in  the  Santal  year, 
rulcti  by  Kml-nij,  tlie  king  of  tlie  Kn,  or  lunar  series,  and 
it  U  wt  the  tenth  month  of  the  year  that  Asva-yiijil  get" 
the  name  of  Ku-ar.  The  Mahabhitrata  telts  us  how  moon- 
worship  and  the  n.'ekoning  of  Uunir  time  was  miide  the 
otfieiiil  religion  at  ('harapa,  the  modem  Hhagalpore,  or  rather 
rutliargiiata,'  the  Chfuupit-dena-garh  of  the  Suiitul   lunar 

■  Rigreda,  i.  164.  iS- 

"  Riikr,  TriUi  mtd  Caiitt  ef  ffrngal,  vol.  i.  pp.  S(\  81. 

'  /hid,  p.  115. 

•  Lenormant,  CinHj-an  Afagi'i,  p.  304. 

•  Athftrraveda,  v.  viii.  47 ;  Ludwig,  Rifptda,  vol.  iil.  p.  189, 

•  RikvkU,  it.  3a,  5.  0.  7 :  ".  iS<,  i,  3. 

'  CunninghMD,  Amittit  Ctcgrafhy  9/  India,  p.  477. 

SO 


a06  THE  KL'LISG  RACES  OF  PHEHISTOBIC  TIM 


uunttn.  Thu  Icod  of  eicttticrt  volcaouei  nud  Iwit  sprii^ 
wa*  the  aocMot  AAga,  or  luid  of  bumiitf;  rank  (oi^).  it 
wiM  tin-TV  lliat  Knn.uv,  king  of  Aiifpn,  bom  on  the  A^a,  i 
horw-riviT,  w«j>  fuund  by  lladlui,  tlie  arc,  or  st^mkifcle, 
of  Adirallui,  the  chief  cbtiriotnrr  of  t)ie  ktn^  of  tbe  KuKhilujL 
Tlir  nuiiir  KNn>ii,  tlie  »on  of  A«h\a,  tite  lionie.  esartlT  repro- 
(lu(.i(i>  tbtit  of  the  Zend  liem,  K(-Tri^>>[UL,  Um-  N>n  of  Sudu,  the 
Semite  who.  in  the  Uatd  of  Vaekersta,  or  eul  shadows,  the 
ino<li.Tn  Kulnil,  the  orifritiAl  home  of  tlie  Kuxhite  race,  tamed 
niKl  wedtkil  tl>e  moon,  the  I'airika  Kiuitltniti,  or  wnnderiiig 
tiUir  (Parrila)  lulon-d  {k-aath)  bjr  luen.'  I1>e  ii«mite  origin 
of  Kerciul^|M,  the  Immed  (kera)  itonv  (S»pa),  who  ns  the 
utiieimi,  or  Iwmed  tish,  Itecame  the  hea\enly  charioteer,  is 
pfnervcd  in  tbv  iianH>  Kiin.ui,  whieh  cuiititinii  the  mot  of 
the  Hebrrw  Irren,  a  Imm ;  and  tliis  Northern  name  of 
the  Itunied-iiioon  Is  exactly  analogoux  to  tluit  of  Sinh, 
or  Singh,  the  horned-one,  given  it  by  the  Southern 
SiiinerianM — ttie  differenec  Iwiiig  in  the  race  toten».  'Ilw 
SuineriitnH  lK*ing  the  sons  of  ttte  wild  bull,  or  cow,  imii  the 
Norlheni  moon -worshippers  l>einf;  the  sons  of  the  horse,  the 
Parthian  cavalry,  the  Hindu  Kuiitib)Hjja.-<.  Kania,  ttir 
bom4>d'iii(>oii  of  tlw  Mahnldifirata,  is  the  miraculously  bom 
son  of  I'rititu,  the  mother  of  the  I'arlhian  race,  Ix-fore  ithe 
became  the  luotlier  of  the  I'nn<.la>-|L'<.  She  was  the  daugliter 
of  tJie  king  of  the  Kuntibhojaa  or  Bhojas  of  the  v^iettr  {ImHti) 
Oie  Hindu  cavalry  anftuering  to  the  Greek  infantry,  the 
Dorian  mm  of  the  spejir  (Bopv).  To  conceal  hi.i  hirtli  she 
placed  Kanaka  in  a  basket  in  tiie  river  Aifhva,  whence  he 
fliNiled  diiwii  tiie  JiiiiiiiM  niid  Gnng(«  to  Champa,  whence 
he  went  to  DhriUr^»ilitra's  court.  He  grew  up  to  Ik-  the  com* 
jianion  ttiid  eliief  iiUy  of  tim  Knuravytu.,  aiid  conquered  for 
them  tile  whole  of  India,  while  the  Pantlavas,  after  toitingj 
their  uivdth  'inil  kingdom  loShnkin.m  the  gambler,  lay  hid 

'  DamiMleter.  ZtHd'ivetIa    nnJldSd  Ftrgani,  i.    lo,  ind   Initoducllon,] 
/•'arvanflit   Kif/.   ij6i   Mill'.  Va/u.t,  u.   lO;  S.li.E.  wl.  it,  Pl  7  nole  4, 
and  {1.  i  i  vdL  uiii.  |).  iij :  xui.  |>.  133. 


ESSAY  III 


307 


«t  Virfita.  Iiidra  lieguileil  him  of  tin-  jmnoply  in  which  he 
was  bom.  tin*  g<)Uk-ii  mail  and  earrings  of  tlie  liMriii-il-nicKni, 
and  irnve  hiiu  in  eschftiijte  a  darl  uiiidi  oiiild  not  be  bnfHed, 
tlw  s])wir  or  thrown  jiivi-hii,  tlic  national  weapon  of  the 
I'arthian  cavalrr,  who  ovcrpowei-ed  their  fow  with  showcm 
of  <iiirt.-'  or  armws.'  Tliey  weri-  tin-  old  Turkisli  or  Ural- 
Altaic  horsciHon,  who  have  always  from  time  iinnu-nioritU  used 
a  lunar  year  of  thirteen  months  of  twenty-eight  d;iys  eHt;h.' 
And  the  wliolc  story  of  Kariiu  and  KcrwMisjju  tells  how  these 
Nortlicrn  moon -worshippers  confiuered  India  at  tlie  close  of 
the  rule  of  the  Nhku  kitign.  When  wo  recollect  further  that 
it  wtLH  tlie  ancient  Minyons  of  Asia  Muior  who  llrst  called 
the  moon  Mi-u,  or  the  measurer,  we  set  tJiiil  it  wa«  th« 
ancient  Ilittites,  to  uhimi  tJit*  (ir«t  wives  of  Esau,  the  goat- 
god,  nnd  Untlishcba,  she  of  the  seven  [jihcba)  niea.sure>  (Ao/A)," 
tlie  niotliiT  of  Solomon,  the  fiNii-god,  belonged,  wlio  firet 
calculated  tJie  lunar  year.  They  were  the  liitaspa,  or  riding 
llitliti-s,  whose  leader  was,  like  Kar^ia,  golden-crowned,  who 
killed  Urvdkhshayii.  or  IMnn  the  Turnniiin  father  of  the 
Druiavit,  and  was  afterwards  killed  bv  Keresiispa  the  Semite.* 
Their  langiiiige,  as  Major  (.'ondt-r  Iiax  »lu>wn,  is  allied  with 
Mongolian  and  Turkish,  and  it  was  their  peojile  united  with 
the  Aral)  riders  of  the  <lesert,  from  whom  Kmu  got  his 
third  wife,*  who  entered  India  as  the  l'an<,luH,  or  fair  con- 
«lu<Ti>n*  from  the  North,  and  overran  the  country,  as  tlie 
White  Hinw  nnd  carl)'  Mohmnmi'dnns  did  at  a  later  period. 
Thi-y  were  tlie  second  twin  race,  the  Va-tlevas,  or  [x-opli' 
whoM?  god  (dfva)  is  Yah,  and  who  were  the  successors  of  the 
Tur-vashu,  the  son*  of  the  ««s,  the  satyrs  of  I'hrygin,  wlm 
have,  like  their  king  Midas,  asses'  t-arg.    They  arc  apparently 


>  Ma^Abhltiita  A<li  {SauiiSava)  Pirvn.  cxi.  pp.  330^331  ;  Van-i  (A'ltnAJa- 
AaraHa)  Puva,  ccxcix. -cccix. 

'  Sayn,  /Mrptlmlimi  I*  tht  Siitiut  v/ Laiigiugii,  veil,  U,  pp.  195,  ig6> 

■  Gen.  iKvi.  34,  35  i  a  Sua.  li.  3  ff, 

'  Daimnlcler,  ZenJ-mita  Xam  Yofl,  »8  ;  Zamydd  Yatl,  41  ;  S.B.E.  vol. 
xjciii,  p|i,  15s,  396.  '  Uun.  Kxviii.  9,  xixri.  3, 


308  THE  Rl'LIVG  RACES  OF  PHEHISTOKIC  TIM 


I 


tlte  ShaiubHra  of  the  Iti^^tHln  »')■<)  mrriftl  oii  n  Innfi;  luul 
rli<'i|iuTi-(I  warfiire  with   DivoiLlsa,  sun  of  ^W)iritL>thva,  ulm 
fmiiii'iillj-  (icfriiUil  tlii-in  liffon-  ln'  was  linalk  con(|Ut!iV(l  \n 
their  great  king  Su-NhnivnK.     Tlicir  nanu*  to  derived    from 
till-  fitting  wcn[)on  {fhamba),  tlie   dart   or  javi-Iin  of  the 
r«r1hians  wiiicli  Iiuirn  is  iimvttl  Ik  use  to  keep  hin  fiwit  iit 
distance.'  and  it  is  this  same  pcopk-  who  atv  dfacritiecl  U 
Ciirtiit*  and  Diodorns  ivs  tin-  S«mbrac»  and  Samliahtw.  whc 
ruled  tho  fouiitrv  whi-n-  tlic  five  I'anjsh  rivi-rs  join  thi-  Indiig 
TltiH  was,  as,  Sir  A.  Cunningham  allows,  that  of  the  Johi^vii 
«r  Y«  ndhyit  HAJpntn,  atlli-H  .Toliivit-lMr  (>r  Vaitdhfiii-var, 
lliev  «rc  named  in  the  Alla]inl>ad  inscription  of  Sainiidm 
(itipta,  and  tii«-  still  carlii-r  uw  of  •iunagnrh,  and  are  saiiJ  in 
thv  iiarmtivw  of  Alcximdcr  th«  GrciitV  c«ni]>aigns  to  have 
had  an  anny  of  (!<),()00  foot,  fi(HH)  horse,  and  600  ehariotis. 
They  are  divided  into  three  elans  "f  wlii<-h  Ihe  nanii-»  tiro 
ver^-  significant.     'V\w  l-anga-vira,  or  worshipfM-rs  of  the 
1.ingn  or  Vtni :  the  Mmlho-vim  or  Madhera,  the  drinker*  tt 
the  inspiring  and  intoxicating  {madh)  honey  drink  ;  and  the 
Adiun-virn  or  Adniera,  the  siMis  of   Adam,  the  re«l  iiinn.' 
These  names  slmw  them  to  Iw,  like  other  ancient  coiKjuerinjf 
races  a  most  composite  trihe  formed  of  invading  races,  n'hi», 
lifter  tlie  long  stnigglits  n'lat*-d  in  th»:  legends  of  the  Kig^cda 
and  jVInh]\bharata,  miitcd  with  tlieir  neighbours,  nho  wen* 
like  themselves  of  Northern  descent,  and  formed  the  fornii<l- 
able  eonfederacj'  of  the  Yadn-T(U"va»hii.     Tliey  iH-cnnic  tlie^^ 
Ittshv^ku,  or  sons  of  the  sugar-cane,  tlie  Dower  of  whos^H 
forces  were  the  Kuntilihoja  cjivalry.  whose  hiir^e^  are  fnrnet] 
throughout  Indian  legend  as  tlie  swiftest  a]id  moet  enduring 
of  steeds.      They  institntitl   the   Soma   sacrifice  especiftllv 
oHen-d  to  the  moon,  for  it  was  tlicir  toteniistic  cogiiiiiuico, 
Uie  two  vidhrllia  of  KUgnr-ejine,  wJiich  were  laid  between  the 
Kuslm-grass   thatching   the  (ire-nltar  and    the  prtuiara  uffl 
AKhva-vala  or  horse-tail  graiis,  aa  the  begetting  fathers  of  the 

'  Gf3uiiiiiiiD,   Ifirrtrr&uri   gum  A'igxsila,  i.v.,    *  S)uxRilar.t ;'    KI|;rc<la, 
X.43.  *  Cunninghiini,  AmitHl  GtasrafJty  »/  In^ia,  pp.  144,  34$, 


ESSAY  III 


909 


race  8ucccedhi}(  the  Kiishites.'  They  made  Sliilm  or  SliivA, 
tlie  !(h(-[)lH'nl-};iKl,  riiliT  of  tlif  y-'w.  aiHin^  him  tlii-  {{od  of 
imnibcr  (Sankhn  or  :iaiikhar«),  tliat  U,  of  th«  sacrtti  number 
seven,  wliirli  fiinii.-Oicd  tlio  two  bricks  Mtis-ioiu,  »r  fourtctfit 
(liiyfi,  with  wliicli  iUe  Akkfulinii yvnr  builders  built  the  second 
month  of  their  voiir,  ciuling  witb  the  altar  of  the  ereator, 
ftiid  it  wiis  they  who  coHsts-Tnted  iiw  scvuiilh  d«y,  ohsened 
UN  nil  especially  holy  dny  by  the  Swnitt-  vVssyriunit,  Zcudi', 
and  .levii.  In  Uie  Soma  festival  of  the  A.1b^  ins  tlie  tryiuhira, 
at  three  iiuxtiire«  luilk,  curd«,  and  barleyi  l>iit  no  living 
victims,  were  offered  to  the  rain-gods  MJtra,  Vanii;)!!,  Stikra^ 
and  the  Miiriits^  '"id  mi-iul  «u.t  tlriink  in  their  honour ;  but 
this  ritual  Wrt§  cntin-ly  chnngt-d  by  tlirec  Northern  hoiMinion. 
"niey  were  like  the  Aral)*  of  the  Mohammedan  conquests,  a 
Mernly  religious  peojiU-,  iK-lievinf"  lirmly  in  the  unity  of  (iod, 
the  ^reat  and  invisible  Yali,  who  infuses  the  life'gi\ing 
f^-rni,  the  Su  or  Sonui,  Ihroughout  all  natiuv  by  the  medituu 
of  the  penetrating  moist  and  rain-Kiving  air,  and  makes  the 
moon  Ihe  riili-r  of  the  processes  by  which  the  root  briiijp* 
forth  the  seed  which,  in  tJie  fulncas  of  time,  give*  birth  to 
new  life.  Like  tla-  Liter  Arabs,  they  alihorred  intoxicating 
drinks,  and  looked  on  indulgence  in  the  country  Madhu, 
nmde  fnnn  tliir  flowers  of  the  Mahua  tree  (Baasia  laii/blla), 
the  comitry  rice-bwr  or  olhor  similar  drink,  as  a  disgraceful 
crime,  and  made  all  the  up|XT  climses  in  India  water-drinkers, 
us  they  Imvf  ever  since  remained.  They  elianged  the  name 
of  the  god  Krishna  from  Mrulhava,  the  name  most  frequently 
u.M'd  in  the  Miiluibhf.rata,  to  Mjulbu-liaii,  or  slayer  of  Maditu, 
and  framed  the  legend  telling  how  he  eon*i'oted  to  die  for  the 
good  of  nuoikind.^  Their  Somii  festival  was  a  water-festival, 
in  which  the  use  of  blixxl  as  a  cleansing  and  purifying  agent 
wfw  alKilished.  juid  they  allowtil  none  to  wh-brate  it  except 
those  wl»)  hiul  coiiaecmted  thcnisi'lvi-.  by  the  Dikshayjuia  or 

■  Kneeling,  ^.  Bt^*.  iii.  4,  I.  (S ;  S.ILE.  vol.  xxti.  89  note  4,  90. 
■EcgdiDB,.>a/./'na.l».  1,4, 10;  ir.  2,  i,  II;  S.B.E.  *t.t.  xivi.  |ip.a7l,38i. 
'Mahibhinila  V»nn  [AfariiuiJ/ii  Samauyn]  I'liin,  cdiL  |>p.  6ii,  634. 


310  THE  RCUNG  RACKS  OF  PREHISTORIC  TDIKS 


batii  of  Drw-birth,  frntn  vhid)  the  amni&eu  wbo  tatm  it  man 
cnfafTo  or  unhnrn  child  «ith  tbt  auil  on  h»  bend  ciiiiirjin.j> 
« iKv-hnira  and  Iwdjr  mia,  ad  tim  rite  thn  timi  Gmm  the 
wuhtDg  irith  macMtrmgiiew  otnewtd  far  the  Nurtbem  »gn- 
cnHural  triba.  The  Itfantioiia  pound  oat  to  th«  Rods  of 
trine  and  drunk  hf  the  priesU.  were  nude  as  in  tfae  nre- 
monuJ  of  the  BrahmsQU  with  milk,  curdi,  and  hu^y  mixed 
with  the  cotwecrated  w»t4T  dmnni  from  the  nntnii^  <tiuuns 
«a«d  to  the  mothcr^jiiddeB  of  the  springs,  Dbut,'  &nd 
edled  the  Vaaa-tiwi  or  the  Aarp  {(h-ra),  that  ik,  the  jictitir 
penetntinj;  crentor  (vatu),  aad  into  the  was  infttsnl  tbr 
juice  prened  br  tl>e  ptcHang-atancs,  or  churned  in  the- 
mortar  (nxn  the  unfennentol  Mp  of  the  plants  thcr  made 
the  Kvmhol  of  the  national  tree  c^  li^%  and  thb*  explains  the 
me  of  the  Paluha  juice,  and  that  of  the  Ficug  Indica  and 
Ku«ha  or  Duh  Rrai*^  to  which  I  have  alrvady  referred.  Their 
belief  in  the  sanctity  of  water  survived  in  the  eloborwtc  aod 
repeated  wasliings  in  holy  water  which  acrompanied  and  stiU 
chanicti-riMM  all  ritualiitic  ohMnannw  amiMif;  the  Jews, 
Panii*,  and  Hindus,  and  thi»  tietirf  in  water  as  cletmsing  the 
MMil  fnnii  f;uilt  wan  tranNferre<l  by  the  SoniteH  to  the  (ireekn, 
wlio  ntlded  (rxpiatiitf;  nhlutiomt  in  water  to  thv  former  Imtlts 
of  cleansinjo;  blooJ.  It  woji  un<Ier  fJ«niite  rule  that  the 
formation  of  Miciety  rt-actted  n  Kta^  bcyotxl  that  which 
divided  the  people  into  trade  guildn.  like  those  of  tl>e  KunniH, 
or  eiiltivHtors;  tlie  Telis,  or  oil-pressi-n*;  the  Khewiits,  or 
litihcmien  ;  the  I^iarM,  or  workers  in  utetal ;  the  Taiiti^,  or 
wearcn,  whkh  wwt  the  work  of  the  Ku'hite  rulers.  'IVade 
ImmI  greatly  increased  wealth,  and  this,  together  with  tlie 
f[rowin;(  conplexity  of  airaim  nri.-gng  out  of  ii  wide-spread 
niul  active  coninH-nw,  led  to  t]ie  increase  in  power  and 
ninnljcm  of  the  literiiry  elfttst  of  prof(wi(iniil  men,  represented 
union;;  thrir  predwcssots  by  tJie  iVsipti,  inspired  priests,  and 

'  See  the  tulet  fur  ihc  foldiine  of  lh«  Vtrntlvtri  vaier.  ^.  ffrM.  W.  9^  ), 
1-6)  a.  K  R.  veil.  (xvi.  |>;>.  213,  laj.  Sc«  abo  IlilkbniKll.  KmVk^^  .Wytiei^, 
p.  JJI-3J5,  *.v.  'Tltn.' 


ESSAY  III 


Sll 


niedicino  ineti.  'Hii*  clfttsi  coiiipri»«il  the  nntioniil  priwtK. 
teachers,  cxorciscre,  iihysiciiiiis,  astronainers,  gtinrdians  nnd 
min-'i»herer!i  of  past  history,  the  ninkt-ts  of  tin-  iiikliuiial 
historiuil  niid  icicntific  IcKcncIs,  iiru!  llic  povemnicitt  nHicinK 
This  class  called  bv  tlie  Jews  ttons  of  .lo<<eph,  or  sons  of  the 
prophets,  scri1)cs,  Iji-vit)"*,  mid  iirk-^ts  ;  by  llic  AkkitdinnM 
vVsipu;  hy  the  HukIili  Kayajiths  and  llmhmins ;  by  the 
Greeks  priwts,  propbetx,  exegctn.',  iind  philooophcrH,  were, 
togvthcr  "itli  the  village  and  city  eldpn;,  the  gix-ab  wp> 
holders  of  biw  mid  ordc-i".  Thi*  literary  r\tu»  added  to  tliette 
vocations  a  constant  <]c«irc  to  nttAin  greater  knowledge  luid 
greater  efficiency  in  everytliing  that  concerned  the  national 
wejil.  It  v>lL^  they  who  iti  jVuvria,  the  central  liuid  wheiw  tlie 
Semite  development  reached  its  highest  expansion,  covered 
the  country  iiith  tlie  .-•(piBve  /igiirat.s  or  tower*  of  oltst-rvntioii, 
whose  sidi-s.  like  thow  of  the  great  temple  of  Bel  «t  Borsipjiii, 
ffkcctl  the  fmir  point*  of  the  conipaRB,'  and  made  tlie  am- 
sttuit  rcctird  of  changes  in  th<-  heavens  uatchnl  from  these 
observatories  one  of  the  nio«t  important  national  diitiM. 
It  wiL*  by  these  ineanii  that  (liey  found  out  that  tJie  moon 
and  planets.  Ntigmatised  by  the  lir>it  stjir-wonthipiXT* 
as  tlie  enemies  of  law  and  order,  the  agents  of  Aiigm 
Mainyu.  the  evil  fpirit,  and  foe*  to  Tishtrya,  who  brings  the 
rains,*  were  not.  as  they  arc  characterised  in  the  Zendavcsta, 
lumlt^'dy  wnndering  Pairikas  and  ^'agnbolHl  outcasts,  but 
much  more  accurate  measurers  of  time  than  the  npfmn-nt 
inoveinenL-'  of  thi!  fixed  stars,  and  wnistniuently  they  made 
the  sun,  moon,  antl  five  planets  rulers  of  heaven  instead  of 
tlie  seven  .«.Urs  of  the  (Ireat  Hear  and  the  star  ('anopus.  It 
was  to  tlicni  that  the  zigumts,  built  in  t^toges  each  stiidllcr 
titan  the  Uist,  were  dedicated,  and  it  waa  these  Assyrian 
I  terapk"  which  were  the  parents  of  tlie  Fgjptian  pyramids, 

I  mhich,  as  we  leam  fnun  the  plan  of  the  pyramid  of  Mi-dum, 

I  were  originally  built  in  Ktagw,  successive  coatings  being  added 


'  Sayce,  HiMiit  UHHrfifar  188;,  Lwl.  !.  p-  M- 

'*  DottnctUlec,  Ztndmtaa  Ttr  Y^l,  39 ;  S.B.E.  vol.  xxiii.  p.  lOf- 


318  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PKEHISTOHIC  TIMES 


on  b)  produce  the  vvenly  nlnpitig  Hides  of  t)ii>  final  Htructure.' 
The  lra*J  «inong  tlic  seven  new  nilcrN  of  the  Iienveiis  was 
titken  In'  Mercury,  culled  Nu/kii,  Dioiinin)^  the  '  jiriiice  (>f  tlie 
<liiwii,'  tile  iiiomiii];  stiir.  He  vns  tlie  '  overseer  of  tlie  Angel 
hosts  of  heaven  aiid  earth,'-  and  '  tlie  bond  of  tlic  universe,* 
and  hiH  name  in  one  of  thv  idtnignuiiN  denotinjr  it,  U  con- 
nected with  the  'writing  jiapjTus,*  or  *the  islitift  of  a  tree,'* 
and  in  llie  other  it  tlle(ul^  '  tlie  j(od  of  running  wafer."*  He 
wiw  called  Nnbii  or  Ncbo,  llie  ]Jn>))!ii't,  mid  v/ii*  llie  ))(itroii 
god  of  the  literary  class,  not  only  in  jWyria  and  Bubylon, 
htit  aiiionjr  the  CitTinmiite*  iind  Moabites,  whow  Micred 
mountain  was  Mount  NcIjo,  He  was  the  iirst-boni  son  of 
Ba'al,  the  fathi-r-god,  eolltMl  in  the  holy  island  of  Dilinun 
£n'»m,  the  first-lwrn  (xag)  of  the  I^ird  (*■»)■'  I^'*  coni- 
ptuiion  planet  was  Venus,  who  was  identified  with  Utar 
of  Erech,  wlio  liml  )>iu«s(hI  llir<ni(jh  tin;  variotu*  stagn  of  the 
village  and  tree-motlier,  the  mountain -mother,  the  moon- 
inuthcr  A-ihtorcth,  luul  li'ul  probably  Iit-en  like  her  l\gyptiftn 
sister  Isis,  and  the  Indian  Sukra,  the  star  Sirius.  It  was  as 
thi»  vtAr  Unit  she,  an  the  bej(inner  of  the  year,  gained  t}\e 
titli;  of  Dillmt,  the  aniioniicer,  n  name  which  was  continued 
to  her  as  Venus,  She  was  alternately  with  Mercury,  tlie 
nioniing  and  evening  ntar,  and  wm  called  '  the  Andro- 
gj-n<','  who  was  a  fcnnUe  at  sunset  and  a  male  at  sunrise," 
the  Istar-kheuiosh  of  tlie  MoHbiUf,  Itic  AsIuth  and  Mwie 
of  the  .lows,"  the  Afnglia-bhu,  or  goddess  lx»ni  of  Magha 
of  the  Hindus,  and  the  sister  of  Indra,  called  Miighavan. 
She  waA  the  A]ihrodit<-  of  the  Greeks,  the  lish-motJier, 
bom  of  tlie  cortli-inotlicr,  to  whom    IViday,  the  lisJi  day, 

'  Peine,  Ttu  Vfan'  Digging  in  Egypt,  cliftp.  x.  Plwis  Nos.  loS,  no, 
pp.  IJS.  14J. 
1  Sajvc,  llitlun  l^ttHriifor  1887,  L«ct.  ii.  ji.  114. 
'  Styce,  AisyrinH  Grammar  Syllaiary,  Nu.  331. 
'  /MJ.  No*.  I.  87.  476. 
'Sayce,  HiMi/l  [jdurtt/tr  1SS7,  Lect  iLp.  II4O0le  1,  i». 

*  Hid.  Lea.  Iv.  |>.  353. 

*  CacDiiu,  Tiiiaiirui,  \>p.  i6a,  798. 


ESSAY  in 


313 


the  day  of  the  Northt-m  .%ii-(l-iiu)tlier,  Frio  i»r  I'Vifjii,  U 
SHcred.  To  tliem  wiw  luldcti  the  planet  Jupiter  called 
Gad.'  the  hrotluT  of  Assur,  the  lish-god,  by  tin-  Jt-ws,  tin- 
Miinluk,  or  young  caJf  of  the  Riibylonituis  the  fiitlier  uf  thi- 
bull  racf.  He,  with  the  mother  goddess,  ruled  the  year  led 
hy  the  iiiomiiig  and  evening  stars,  the  nilers  of  tin-  twilight 
and  tin-  dnwii,  tlu^  tiinc  of  the  daily  contest  Ix-twfcn  darkness 
and  light,  and  it  is  tlieee  stare  of  the  dawn  and  tiie  gloamtiig 
wlm  n|i|K.'ar  in  iincit-nt  niytliology  'i"  the  jiK-kal- headed  god 
Aiiuhin  in  Iigv]'t,  and  thi-  golden  foxe^  (iian)  voketl  by  the 
M&nitK,  which  draw  the  cliariut  of  Iiidm  in  thi-  Rig%-cda.' 
It  IB  the  fox  whieh,  in  mythic  legend,  is  the  arbitrator  lie- 
twivii  the  hull  of  darkneti^  and  the  lion  of  light,  and  sows 
^(iscord  lietwivn  tlu-m."  Thv  fu:(  I^pTwlm  is  the  goddess- 
mother,  eidk-d  in  the  .Maliilbhurata  and  Itigvedn,  I^>|)u- 
niudra,  the  wife  of  Aga-'lvit,  the  >l«r  ('Hno|m>>,  and  mother 
of  till-  Dri-dasyu,*  or  three  Dnividiaii-Seniitie  ruling  races  of 
India,  the  CIktoom,  (Iholiw,  luid  Prtndy«.H.  Hhe  wius  the 
drtughter  of  the  king  of  the  V  id-arlms,  or  the  double  four  races 
of  Gonds  n^GondwHIl)^  in  which  name,  as  in  Arbuda,  tlie 
Sen>itic  *  Arl)a '  appears  ;  and  the  storj'  tells  of  the  union  of 
the  star-worshijiiien"  with  the  new  raceit  who  made  tlie  moon 
itiid  (ilanet^  measurers  of  time,  and  the  «uii,  the  god  of  day. 
*l1iey  must,  ns  the  nons  of  the  fox,  have  lH>en  a  Norlliern 
race,  and  they  had  once  cerlainly  miule  lA'diu  their  homCi 
for  the  curliest  coinage  of  l.ydia  sliows  that  the  Lytlians 
counted  tJie  foyi  among  their  mythic  anecKtorH;  for  the 
images  stamjied  on  the  coins  are  those  of  a  horse,  a  flower, 
and  a  fox;  and  they  weri"  thii!»  the  sous  of  the  hor^e,  the  /end 
Keresiispa,  of  the  flower-goddess,  Athene,  whose  name  coniea 
from  tlie  Nime  root  as  tin-  (iret-k  avBoi,  a  flowi-r,  and  of  the 
fox  of  the  dawn.'"     But  all  mythology-  assoriates  the  fox  with 

II  Geicniiu.  TAesaanii,  p.  3&t  f.  '  R!|;ve(lB,  )■  J.  4 :  6,3. 

*  Dt  Cutfrnarii  !>ic  'J'kiitr,  Gvniiiui  Tnuublion,  chip,  %u.  p|>>  433.  4J5> 
*Kl|Cve<k,  i.  179;  Mahlbhftraia  Vann  {TirtM-y'alia\  Panni,  xcvi.-xcvU) 


314  THE  RULING  HACKS  OF  PRKHLS'IORIC  IIMES 


the  liofi,  aad  this  bniifipt  uh  to  the  iiphiiixcs  atid  tlie  liuii  of 
lutmlDg)',  ntid  thi'  ro^nl  linn  (>r  Itin'f^i,'  worshipped  bv  the 
raoc»  who  called  the  niooii  ^[cnre.  or  tlie  measurer  of  tinte. 
It  WAN  tin-  iniHHi  which  uriLt  noivhipjxil  undor  the  form  of 
the  Hphinx,  na  tin-  lion  of  lif^lit — th«  i^inj^  or  lion  of  the 
Hindiii — in  Assyria,  Asia  Minor, (Jreece,  and  Eg^jiU  In  the 
lin't  thrvr  countries  the  «pliiii\  itw  a  winged  lioness,  as  n 
proivd  by  the  winged  sphinxes  on  Assyrian  embroidery,  by 
thoM-  oi)  the  tntid)  of  Mi<iai<  in  PhfTfipai  and  the  sphinx 
monument  near  Miletus  in  faria,-'  and  iJie  golden  sphinxes 
found  by  Dr.  Sclilienutnn  nt  Mj^eeiuc.  An  these  were  found 
togetlKT  with  images  of  the  lion-griffin,  tl>e  first  form  of  the 
«ingi-d  »i»<ni-li(>n,  Ai>}itorvth  and  her  <lo\ifls  the  Eg>-ptian 
and  Indian  lutits,  and  the  Sotrahicux,  or  sacred  l-^^'ption 
beetle,  with  tlie  name  Ti,  niemiitijr  In  Akkadian,  life  upon 
it,*  it  M-em«  that  tiK-  original  sphinx  was,  at  the  daw*n  of  tin: 
wnmhip  of  A«ht4>relh,  tl>e  moon-goddess  nf  the  year,  wor- 
Klii]>[H-d  IIS  tile  winf^l  lioness:  n  figure  which,  like  the  dovnt 
of  Aslitoivtii,  Istar  aixl  Aphrodite,  marks  the  close  of  the  age 
of  tli<;  bird  niytli.  For  llii)'  wiiip-d-sphinx  wiw  in  t^'pt 
superseded  by  the  wingless  human-headed  lion  at  Ghizch 
w)io  wail  the  snpreme  god  of  the  Ilor-idiehu,  the  predeceuont 
of  the  historical  kingn  of  Kg\'pt.  whose  chronolog>'  dates  from 
aiK}ut  5000  H.e.  But  iiefore  tlie  iitooii  wan  a  winged-lion 
there  was  a  ruling  lion  among  tlH*  Ktan,  for  when  the 
Akkadians  superceded  the  se\"en  stars  of  the  Great  Bear  by 
the  sun,  moon,  luid  five  planet*,  they  foniH-d  a  sul>Hlttute 
for  fourteen  ruling  stars  forming  the  L-onstellation  of  tl»e 
alligator  nnd  the  neckliiee  of  the  fafhi-r-god  of  the  pole  of 
the  Turanians  in  the  seven  stars  nillet)  'Lu-masi,  or  sheep 

*  Prof.  'Remit.'},  Jtumal  tMItnit  S»ntif,  ix.  a,  p,  371.  ince  ihe  lion  of 
Hyccwe  ai  a  Phij^nn  imporlalion  into  Cteccc. 

'Stnilh,  CUiiirai  Diitieaarji,*.'*.  'Sptilnc;'  Vu^ao,  Amitta Egyfi ami 
Auyria,  fig.  146,  p.  173  :  *  ^]rdift '  and  '  Phrn^'  Entytlfadi*  Shl>tamita, 
Ninth  Ifillilon. 

■  Schuchhudl't  Rchlicmaan'i  Exiaotititni,  igt.  (8*.  itU,  187,  194.  PT- 
■94.  "9*.  »I.  JM.  «40.  "94- 


ESSAY  ni 


315 


of  the  licrw."  Jiiul  the  sewn  tMn-r  itiirs  ciilk-d  tiio  **i'*'m 
bell-wethers,'  over  whom  Ihey  watchc«l.  'Xliese  watcliing 
stiirs  uvrc  led  by  the  .■•tiir  oitled  '  Milhii,  or  the  hero  who 
fights  witli  weapons."  Tliis  is  the  ntnr  eulleit  Itcgiilui,  the 
leailin^  nliir  nf  the  eoiiNtelUtion  of  the  I  jon,  the  couipaiiion 
star  of  theGrtvk  Bootes,  the  huuhtiiiii  or  vriitchtT  of  the  cnttl*,' 
that  is,  of  tlie  seven  stars  of  the  se\x?n  bulls.  This  stjir  was 
ntlleil  by*  theStinu-rinnitGii-bnrru,  lbe»>tarof  lireof  the  house 
of  the  Kast,  and  its  ruling  Rodti  nrv  Ner-jpil  mid  Sin,  the 
■iiooii-gAd/''  Now  iiNtrunoiny  nliown  its  that  the  eonstellation 
Leo  is  tlmt  lying  on  n  line  produced  throtigti  the  poititen 
of  tlie  (in-Ht  Hear  in  a  contrary  diivction  to  that  used  in 
finding  the  ]iole,*  ami  we  thus  find  that  the  Mhmi  or  Mosej, 
the  son  of  the  Mas,  or  building  brick  of  the  Akkadtams  tiic 
MiiHii,  or  fn>tl  of  fertility  nnion^  the  Ktruscnii--^'  wan  the  star 
ehoseii  an  the  guardian  of  tlie  pi>)»r  eonstellation,  after  itii 
funetioiiH  u»  the  pole  turned  by  the  Ashvins  hod  bevn 
super«^cd  by  a  wider  stellar  gvmenilisation,  and  il  was  al*) 
the  ntar  whieli  ««tehed  over  the  sjiecial  lunar  eoustcllation 
of  Taiinis,  the  bull,  the  Hindu  I*i"t*h,  whotte  month  opens 
the  Hindu  lunar  year,  the  foiintelUition  In  which  the  chief  in 
Aldelmnui,  ealltxl  in  Hindi  Kohiul,  or  the  red  cow,  tlie 
mother-goddc*«  of  the  red  or  Scnittv  niee.  It  wax  a»  tlie 
guardian  of  tJie  falher-stars  of  tlie  sons  of  the  North,  that 
tlie  lion  or  Masu  wn^i  ehoMii  iw  the  guide  mid  defemler  of 
the  sun,  moon,  and  planets  the  royul  tnme  lion  who  iise<l  to 
run  with  and  guard  the  ehariots  of  the  Kg^ptian  kings  when 
they  went  out  to  Imttle.*  It  was  he  who  led  the  ^^enlit« 
tinder  Joshua,  the  son  of  the  Nun,  through  the  wilderrKv*  of 

'  Saycc,  llMirl  Lr<ltirttfar  1B87,  Lecl.  i.  p.  «. 

■  K.  Brown,  jim.,  F'.S.A..  'Tabled  of  Ihr  Tliiny  Siait,'  ilar  xii.  litii:  15, 
FivtMJIttgi  tf  ikt  Seiifly  ^  BOtitat  Aitkttsslit^. 

■  Ball,  Stary  aftkt  UMrtm,  lie.  74,  p.  jSj. 

*  l.olaad.  'Klnuco-KomBD  KcniBtii«,'  i'aftn  tf  F^libn  C^igrm,  1S91, 
I>.  189. 

*  Sec  (he  umc  lion  of  Runctoi  11.,  UMpen:^  Mufiiit  Msfff  auJ  Attyria, 
fig.  KM,  p.  iBo. 


SUi  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  I'KEHISTORIC  TIMKS 


Miuiiia,  ttic  <-iiiiiitry  wliere  nianna  is  fitill  gathered  froui  the 
^as8  ill  tile  etiriv  iiioniiiift,  mid  cnttti,  tlie  Innd  of  tlie  vXar- 
n'iirshi|>))eis  of  Elniii  or  Northern  Persia,  to  the  capture  of 
tlieiiioon-ntVi"i)(1  who  iVml  on  Moinil  Noh(>,whi,'ii  tliin  tiiooii- 
dty  was  taken  iiik!  the  oltl  rule  of  tlie  fix^t  ntar^  viu,  super- 
Hi'tied  by  Ihiit  iiftht^  suti,  moon,  imd  ptaiieU.  He  tlieii  took 
his  phtce  aiuong  the  latter  as  Ner-gAl,  the  Aklviuhnn  planet 
Mars,  and  vrith  Sin,  the  moon-god,  ruled  the  guardiati 
etitiNtellntioii  of  the  l-ioii,  juhI  wjli  changed  from  the  Ktru»- 
ean  god  Ma^o  to  the  Uuinaii  pliuiet-god  ^lani.  It  was  theii 
that  the  rule  of  tlie  prophets  of  Kpliraiin,  the  worshippers  of 
Jaliveh,  was  cAtablishecl  inuler  the  prophet  caIImI  in  the 
history  reeonled  hy  the  natiunal  vVsijiu,  Sanuiel.'  This  wan 
the  age  called  in  the  hi^storicjil  f^m.vtlogy  of  the  kingK  uf  Kiluiil 
in  (Jenesis  the  age  of  Hadad,  the  successor  of  Hiisliani.  He 
H'lts  Uie  Mni-ij;<)d  Htuliul  lliiiinioii,  the  sun  of  Be-dud  nr  lieii- 
dad,  tlic  son  of  the  beloved  one  (dad),  the  moon-goddess  Dido, 
mid  of  Sainlel)  of  Ma»rekah,  the  prttplict  of  the  vine  land 
Imasrekali),  the  Senieli-  of  the  (Jn-eks,  who  was  mother  of  thu 
wine-gixi  Dionysus,  and  this  Wiis  the  age  when  the  ark  of 
God  wii-i  with  l)agoii,  the  li»h-god  of  the  Philistines,  They 
were  sucei't'ded  by  Sniil  of  UcholKith  by  the  river  (Kuplirates), 
Ihe  sijoaresor  public  places  (Itehoboth)  of  Nineveh,  and  Saul 
was  Savnl  or  Sawal,  llw  siin-god  of  the  Babylonians,  who 
came  to  Palestine,  the  land  of  the  sons  of  the  nxit,  to  find  his 
father's  ruvva.'  He  vias  the  lir*l  kin;i  of  Israel,  and  the  sun- 
god  of  the  solar  year,  who  was  crowned  hy  Samuel,  the 
Sninlah  of  ihe  gnieal«i^.  It  wn»  he  overcame  Nahasli,  the 
jjreat  Nagash  or  Naga.  the  Great  Bear,  tlie  king  ajid  supreme 
god  of  the  Atninoiiiti^'  the  goii  conceided  in  his  ark  of 
clouds,  the  incense,  from  which,  as  I  have  shown,  the  An»- 
monitest  were  de^eiidefl. 

The  Indian  history  of  the  Singlis,  or  sons  uf  the  nioon- 

■  I  Sam.  (.  a. 

'  Sayec,  ffititrt  Let/Hrt/for  1887,  l^ct  I.  pp.  54-57  ;  Ctn.  xxx^.  35-j8L 

*  I  Sam.  xi. 


KSSAY  in 


ai7 


lion  cnlk-d  aUti  I.iwiinvis,  or  ft<)ti>  of  tlit-  Akkndmii  lion  (tiff 
or  UK),  tin-  Ilcbri-w  Ijivish,  i»  Ix^t  tuld  in  the  inytlm  ^ivtti^ 
the  historj' of  \'iKlivAniitm  and  his  descendantiv.  VislivumitrM, 
the  frieiu!  (mitrii)  to  living  men  (viJ'hva),  vmn  Ixith  the  moon 
Hiid  the  nun,  iw  thi-  moon  hk-  wa*  the  Mithm  of  the  Zend«- 
Tiwta, 'the  warrior  with  thi'^ilvrr  iiehii,' who  goc*  nil  over 
the  brviKlth  of  thf  tarth,  aftt-r  the  si-tting  miii  toudii's  both 
vndi  of  the  wndi-  round  earth;'  and  in  Hindu  mj-lhiciil 
genealogy  he  was  the  sou  of  CiAdhi,- th<-  hull  >uid  prince  of 
the  KuRhtluu.  As  th«>  sun-god,  hv  i»  in  th<>  Kipcdn  ealli>d 
Martanda,  or  the  dead  egg,  the  aon  of  Adit!,  the  priniivvul 
mutiny,  »hc  who  i^  tiithoot  (d)  it  si^ind  {ttifi),^  luxl  in  the 
MiJntbharata,  he  is  D>ii,  the  bright  one,  or  Itlrnhnin,  tlu- 
(Mill  of  (iatl-ga,  or  the  motlier-river.  In  both  myths  biit  «cveii 
hn'tiiri-n.  thi-  si-vcn  ilnvs  of  ilic  w(*k,  n-tuni  to  the  gods 
directly  after  their  birth,  hut  the  bright  *iiu,  who  does  not 
pii.<«  fiway  like  Heetin);;  time,  or  wax  and  wiuie  nk  the  moon, 
renniins  alive  ii«  thi>  ditid  egg.  wbieli  give*  life  and  heat,  hut 
has,  like  IHuHhinii,  who  became  tiie  uncle  «f  the  Kauruvyiu 
(uid  I'Aiii.liiviw,  no  wife  or  chilci.  It  is  Dyit  in  one  storj", 
and  Vi^hvdmitra  in  another,  who  stfnls  the  awred  cow  of 
Va.-'iiishtlm,  tlie  yi-ar-tow  of  the  fire-god  of  the  xiuTilirial 
altar,  fur  the  daughter  of  King  (TMhiniiriL,  thv  king  of  the 
F.itstcrn  Kliojas,  tin-  father  of  Shiva,  the  god  Sanklm  of  th<- 
sacred  number  seven.  In  niKitJiiT  story  thin  connection 
with  the  gcHi  i5hiv«  is  descritied  by  saying  that  Viflh^amitm 
when  attacked  hv  \'a.shisht)itt  deftiidwl  iiiniself  with  Shiva's 
we-apons.  It  is  jw  the  author  of  this  theft,  that  is,  as  the 
god  wild  (■liangetl  the  year  from  one  ruled  liy  tin-  gud  of 
lightning  and  otorins,  the  god  of  the  mitiy  sciLMin,  into  one 
niled  and  measurttl  by  the  phases  of  the  moon  niidtlieniotiunit 
of  tllc  heavenly  Iwdlis.  that  Dyu  i>  condi-niiied  to  remain  on 
mrth  OS  tlie  sun  of  day.     And  Vi^hvamitru,  the  moon-god, 

*  DumeitcKr,  ZtuJjtYila  Afiiir  Voft,  xxiv.  93,  xxviii.  lu:  S.1LE.  tol, 
iolIu.  pi>.  14J.  14S.  '  Biibkr,  Maim,  vii.  4>  t  S.B.E>  vol,  xxt.  pt  U^ 

»  R^veila,  X.  y»,  $,.9. 


318  THE  BITUNG  KACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  T13 


the  duccfssful  robber,  wiw  c-buwti  as  \mv*l  by  Tri-siuilihya,  the 
Ikshvaku  king  of  the  thm-  (tri)  numbers  (aaukha),  or  of  the 
threv  united  tribe»  of  ttw  Dtuva-n,  the  mmih  nf  I»|Mtnu(lm. 
Vi>bviunitni,  wlii-n  ViubinbDui  r\-fti»cd  to  i*r\e,  as  priett 
to  l)w  outcnst  races  ubo  did  not  woroliip  the  lirv-god,  ofTiTcd 
Ihi-  sjicrifiw  »bii-b  riiiM.-d  Tri-Hiuikbyti  to  Infivt-n,  when  he 
UBS  [ilAR-d  iiniint;;  tli<-  Ktun  of  tbc  Great  Dear  or  tti«  texcn 
RiNhiH.'  It  ii)  VifhvSmitra,  the  raoon-god,  who  in,  nocording 
to  Hitotlicr  Ii^imkI,  tl>e  father  of  the  Kun-gwl  Astika,  tl»e 
eighth  N'aMi  (nx/a),  another  foroi  of  Rhlshiiia  or  l)yu.  His 
inotlier  »a»  Madhnvi,  tlie  daughter  of  ^loilhu,  vtnmg  drink, 
called  the  daufjhter  of  Y»v«ti.  S(m?  was  intrusted  by  iter 
fatlwr  Vayuti  to  (ialava,  the  filtered  Soino,*  the  pure  rain, 
a  fonniT  ])ii[)il  of  ^'iKh1-anlitnl,  that  )h-  miglit  obtain  heini 
for  him  through  her,  and  Galava  brought  her  to  X'iKhvii- 
mitm,  the  lost  of  tlie  Soma  i«f(»niR-n(,  as  [lart  of  the  fee 
due  for  Vi?hvamitni's  trai-Iiing.  In  tlio  preceding  pliasM 
of  Sunta  worthip,  )>t'fore  nhc  Iiecaine  tiie  tnutlicr  of  Astlku, 
she  bad,  under  the  guidunec  of  Giihi%:a,  boniv  VaAU-manoii, 
the  creator  (ivum)  of  giuiuts,  tlie  phallic  father,  to  Hon- 
asliva,  king  of  Ayodhya,  the  uttmn  (hari)  god:  I*ratanl- 
liaiia,  the  fir&t  (prat)  half  {ardha),'  or  tlie  earthly  tire,  to 
Divodi'i^  the  king  of  Kanhi,  ttu-  tin--{;i>ti ;  a»d  f*hiva,  the 
seventh  god,  to  Usliiiiarit.  the  king  of  the  East,  tlte  hiu 
Sirius  tlie  god  of  the  star-worshipiK-rt,  who  fiwt  n'ckoned 
time  by  »*«'k».'  Hut  peHm|)K  tin-  d™re«l  hi^itorical  acoount 
of  the  succession  of  the  race  of  Vishvumitra  is  tluit  given  in 
the  Ktory  of  Sokuntidii.  Sakuntiilu,  the  little  bird,  tbe 
Ilrabmini  duek  {(/iid-mi),  the  ty\K  of  conjugal  union,  wa* 
born  on  tlw  river  Miilinj,  the  wwred  river  of  the  Northern 
sons  of  the   mountain  (mal),  the  sons   of  the  'l\ir,      Sh<' 

>  I^HMn,  mil.  I.  pp.  71),  715  J  Maliibhirais  Aii  iSamMava)  Vum,  Ixri. 
p.  188 1  HSiHiyiHa,  i.  60-71. 

iCurtius  Gn'ttiiuit  Elymthgit,  p.  6571  GfwiiKUiii,    tVlrleriiiik  tmm 
K^etia,  'ijx.  'Gal.' 
'    'Gtanniann,  Wiirltriatk  tiimKifv*^,t.v,'Xiii.h*.' 

•  MahlbhSnta  Udyoga  {BAa^atatfam)  f»rv(,  cv.-ctxU. 


ESSAY  III 


319 


was  thf  tiniifihtiT  of  ViflivAmitm,  tlic  Hiiii-fftthiT,  and  Uie 
A))»Ara  Meiiaka,  the  mcjoti-niothcr,  the  iiiea-iiircr  (wicw)  of 
tiiiK'.  niul  w(i»  hnnifrht  up  by  the  Kitthi  Kunvii,  tlic  fiithcr  of 
tho  Kanva  bards,  tin-  (irii%t«  of  the  Yadu-Tur-vaahii,  who 
wrote  the  eiglitli  Maii^ahi  of  the  Rip'eda,  whoiw  imnie  mourn 
the  yonug  (kariit)  hnn)«,  niiil  then-  in,  at  Urimtihot'cr  has  shown, 
II  tliHl'rcnce  between  some  of  the  groraniatical  forms  usi'ti  in 
the  eighth  Mnntlftlti  fntin  those  u«mI  in  tlie  n.*st  of  the  work, 
(likI  Uie  hyn]n§  forming  it  arc  ranged  in  a  different  ortler, 
without  phicini;  nil  tin-  hymii-t  to  Aj;ni  nnd  Imlni  tngL'tlicT) 
iw  iu  the  other  Ma^tjalas,  tlie  Hecond,  third,  fourtli,  lifth, 
uxth.  and  seventh,  the  Httthonhi|i  of  whieh  is  iiM-ribed  to 
H  six-eial  family  of  bards,  Dii^hmant:!,  the  hard  {ilmh) 
thinker  (mitnta),  th«  iwln-r  of  probh-nin,  mn  of  Itiktlnint-iir&, 
the  niotIier-godde*s  of  the  chnriot  (ratfia)  or  moving  time, 
and  Ilinn,  tho  non  of  liU  or  Ija,  the  kinj^  of  Kii^hi,  uu-t  nnd 
nutted  with  her  in  the  forutt.  On  parting,  just  n»  Judah, 
under  .■•iinilur  eirenmstanees,  gave  his  signet  ring  to  'rnniar, 
the  paUii-tree,  ])iistiiimnt«*gave  SnkiintidA  a  ring  by  whleh 
he  might  recognise  her.  But  when  her  child  Ithurata,  the 
father  of  the  rate  of  Bhais,  or  sons  of  the  fig-tn-e,  vat  bom, 
tdte  had  lost  the  ring,  nnd  Diohnmnta  refused  to  acknowledge 
the  ehiUi  till  it  watt  found  by  a  llshennan  in  a  lish  he  caught, 
and  recognised  ns  that  kIk*  had  tln)]ii»ed  in  the  river.'  Iliis 
ring,  pre-sened  by  the  fish-god,  and  the  discus  of  Vishnu,  arc 
both  symbols  of  the  year  of  liuiar  months,  foniiing  an  evcr- 
reviirring  series  of  cireles  of  annual  time,  the  year  which 
supersedi-d  the  four  square  di»'isions  of  time  by  the  four 
seaeions,  witli  the  pnlitr  ^K-a^on  in  the  centre,  which  was  the 
strllRr  yitir  of  the  sons  of  the  tortoise.  It  waa  this  circle  of 
recurring  months  that  UhI  iistronoiner^  to  tntcc  star  circles  in 
the  heavens  to  measure  the  movements  of  the  union,  plniiet*, 
and  sun,  and  among  the  (ir>t  uf  tliew  was  the  great  lunar 
circle    of  the   Naksliatras,   the   twenty-eight   ntar-stntiotu, 

■  Mn1i3bliintft  Adi  (iSanMst'ii)   Pum,  xciv.  xcv;   Kalidasa  SaiuniaU, 
Ad.  vii. 


ago  THE  IirLING  RACKS  OF  i'UEHIS'l'OUIC  TIMKS 

iiuirkiiig,  as  I'ataiijali.  Garga,  and  MStlhavn.  Uip  most 
diideiit  Hindu  a-itroiioiiieni,  tell  us,  *  the  (monthly)  pansf^rc 
of  the-  moon  tlinniKli  all  tin- Nuk^lmiriui,''  But  the  great 
circle  of  the  Babvloninn  astrouonicrs,  from  whence  the  Itiial 
cAlciilntiori  of  the  itolar  year  wiw  niiult',  was  that  nf  the  ten 
stars,  or  ten  anted iluviaii  kings  of  Uabylon,  hc-ade<1  liv  the 
Htiirn  of  the  nun,  llic  Akkadian  Ai-hiv  or  I.u-nit,  calU-d  by 
the  Babylonians  ^VloruM.  and  Alnp-uruSt  the  divine  bull  (alap) 
of  the  foundation  {«»■).•  This  circle  superseded,  in  tlu-  liiniir 
era,  tin-  ti-n  lin-driil  fat h<?r-i>tiini  of  tllc  Aslivins  I  have 
already  described.  It  was  divided  into  iSSJMO  seconds,  the 
432,000  yt-«rK  of  the  reign  of  thi--si'  kiiign,  ati<!  i»  rtfiirocbicwl 
in  Hindu  ai^trononiy  as  marking  the  duration  of  the  Kali- 
yiiga,  the  present  age  of  4<'}52,000  years,  and  it  is  on  thi.*  that 
tlic  ]jeriods  of  the  pri'coding  ng(^  )w  reckoned  in  the  Hindu 
jHiiTwl  l««)ks,  are  founded  by  a  system  of  arithnicticnl  ]»n»- 
gression,  the  Dvnpiini  lasting  804,000,  the  Tritii  Yuga 
1.296,000,  and  the  Krita-yuga  1,7^8.000  years.  The  cirt-le 
is  by  tluK  nystfin  diviilitl  into  360  parts,  «u;h  cmntaining 
1200  Heeonds,  and  this  uiiit  of  1200  is  calle<l  by  Hindu 
astronomers  Ti.-Oiya,"  the  name  of  the  star  Siriux.  And  it  is 
Tishya  or  Siriiis  who  is  called  on  in  the  Iligvcda  to  come  to 
the  help  of  the  singtr  in  tlie  hjinn  a*  oiio  of  the  protecting 
father-gods,  with  Kn^hiinu,  the  rainlmw  god,  and  Itudra, 
the  father  of  the  Maruts  or  wind -goddesses.*  It  wan  round 
this  drele  of  the  Nng-k»hetr(i,  or  field  of  the  Nags,  that  llie 
year-god  drove  his  chariot,  and  hence  the  king  of  t)K-  Guq- 
dharVAs,  or  dwolIcr»  in  the  hetivejily  Imid  (gan)  of  the  pole 
{dhrini<i\  hifame  Chitra-ratha,  the  king  of  the  varicgnU'd 
{ch'itrn)  chariot  (i-atlin)y  who  taught  the  Paijikvas  the  inmost 
secrets  of  rt-Iigious  truth,  and  the  worshippers  of  the  driver 


'  Ma»  Mailer,  Prefiwc  to  iti\.  n.  tS  Ihc  Rieyedit,  p,  58. 
'  B.   Btnvtn,  Jun.,   KS.A,,    TA*  PAaimmuna   ar  Mnvtmfy  Diiftajr  of 
Alatitf,  Apr-  ii.  pp.  7tf.  So. 

*  .Sachau'i  Albpruni'i  /WfOt  vol.  i.  chip.  xlii.  p.  37*,  37^ 

*  Kigttdn,  x>  £4,  & 


KSSAY  111 


321 


of  the  heavenly  chariot  became  the  mxm  of  the  hone,  the 
successors  of  the  siins  of  tlie  wiid  bull,  who  reckoned  time  by 
the  lunar  year  of  thirteen  months  Hence  the  star  Tishtrvn 
or  SiriuN,  from  u'tioin  ttiv  ancient  Zeixl  tuid  Hiiuhi  yei*r» 
were  bom,  is  dcscrilx-cl  iw  cont«'ndii)fT  at  liis  rising  with  the 
(Itfinon  Ap-aosha,  the  liimier  (eufi)  of  the  water*  {ap),  in  the 
guise  of  a  youth  of  tiflii-ii  years,  the  ngi-  awerihed  to  Ytniii 
and  Vivaiighat,'  hi§  father — ^the  Hindu  ViTasvat,  the  father 
of  the  AxhvinK,  of  n  ^>Me»-horiied  boll,  tlie  en*.iccnt-iiio<>n, 
and  a  white  horse,  the  full  niooii.^  The  horee  was  the  totem 
of  tiie  Parthian  cavalry,  who  created  the  lunar  year;  and 
among  them  tJie  A»hvnmcdlia,  i>r  horse-sacrifice,  was  the 
priiicijuit  ceremony  in  the  annual  autumn  festival  to  tfie 
father*  of  the  raee,  ami  the  liorse  also  phiys  an  important 
part  in  the  ceremony  of  the  eonseeratioii  of  tlieir  liousehold 
fin's,  called  Agniyiidhana  in  the  Brjiliinamis,  for  I  In-  liinidc- 
holder  who  performs  this  cen-iiiniiy  is  directid  to  procure  a 
Imrse  <ir  an  ox,  hut  preferably  a  liorse,  and  to  lead  it  up  to 
the  fire  while  the  pritst  invokes  earth,  nir.  and  hcavni,  and, 
a*  he  does  so,  touches  the  footprints  three  times  with  tJie 
liuming  Hrv.*  Tlie  A^hvametllia  .«iu^rifiee  in  India  was  one 
offered  to  the  gods  of  time,  for  in  the  hymn  of  the  Itigveda 
deseril)(ii{j  it,  it  i*  orderi'd  tliat  a  many-coloured  goat  «hall 
first  be  offered  to  I'ushtin,  the  bull-god  of  the  stjir- worshippers; 
and  the  priesit  who  divider  the  horse  when  slain  is  directed 
to  cutout,  'aslx'longingto thegndu,'  tliirty-four of  itsribe — 
and  that  a  horse  has  thirty-six  ribs  is  especially  noted  by  the 
Roniinentators.  Tlu-w  tJiirty-four  rib*  are,  at  Lu<lwig  shows, 
the  offerings  made  to  the  twenty-«vcn  Nakshatras  of  the 
Hindu  solar  ttstn>nomers,  the  five  pknebt,  the  moon,  and 
sun,  the  gods  of  the  sons  of  the  horse ;  while  the  goat  with 


'  Mil),  Vnfiu,  ix.  St  S.B.E.  vol.  xxxi.  p.  ajl. 

*  Ditrai«tl«ter,  ZmdatnU  Tir  Y<fl,  13,  16,  iS;  S.B.E.  vol.  xxIU.  ppw  97, 
98. 
'  Efnjeling,  $iti.  Brdk.  ij.   I,  4,  I6,  i;,  tl-zbi  S.B.E.  vol.  xii.  pp.  197, 

21 


322  THi:  KMI.ING  HACKS  OF  PHEHISIXJUIC  TIMKS 

it«  twenty-six  ribs,  or  twvnt_v-Mx  phurs  of  the  Iwiwr  y«ir. 
oAerecl  to  l*u-'<lmii,i.t  a  distinctly  lunar  oHVriiig.'  'lliese  tweiity- 
sDvcn  N'likslifttnw  wen-  iint  ii  sti'iinr  circle,  hut  i»  diviiiim  of 
the  heavenly  circle  into  twenty-scvcii  part*  of  13°  30'  mcli, 
iiitwl  l>_v  till-  Hindu  a^tnHminert  uitti  the  five  jenrs'eycle  to 
reconcile  the  dilfercncef  of  solar  ittid  liiiiiir  time,  Jind  to  make 
tliv  Ivii^h  of  tliL-  tilhi,  or  lunar  days  during;  that  period. 
agTtv  with  that  of  the  solar  nn<I  Kiilcrcal  liay*.*  TlarR-forc 
this  pa-tnage,  as  well  as  Uig^eda  i.  133, 6,  mentioning  twenty- 
sevtli  Murubs  prom  tliat  tlie  Naknliatm  cycU-  hm)  la-en 
worked  out  before  the  Hipeda  was  pid>li$hitl.  We  Icaiii 
from  the  ceremunien  of  the  Palilia  at  Home  thai  tlii.t  lM>r«e- 
KKcrificr,  whk'h  is  still  offt-nil  by  the  Ugro-I'innic  VokuIs,  aiid 
was  the  chief  sacrilice  of  the  Scythian  triljes,^  was  one  especi- 
ally coiiiit-ct*Hl  with  the  worship  of  tlu-  lu-nrth-giiddeNs,  the 
IlestiA  o/the  Greeks  and  >'e8ta  of  the  Romans.  It  was  not 
ofTered  on  the  21.tt  nf  April,  when  tlie  I'alilia  of  Iht-  country' 
villageti  took  place,  hut  on  the  10th  of  the  month.  A 
pregnant  cow  was  then  i>flered  at  the  Capitol,  the  temple  ia 
the  cmtre  of  the  city,  which  had  repla«-<l  the  earlier  villiige 
grove,  and  at  the  sacriiicial  pLaecs  of  the  thirty  curia?,  or  tlie 
head'(iuarter«  of  the  ten  curia;,  into  which  each  of  the  three 
Komaii  tribe*  were  divided.  The  unborn  calf  of  the  cow- 
offered  in  the  Capitol  was  taken  &om  her  iHaly  and  burned  lo 
asheit  by  the  eldent  of  the  viwtal  vi^gin^.  a  n-prodiietion  of 
the  earlier  sacrifice  of  the  first-lwra  of  men  and  atiimats  to 
the  rain-goil.  Thi-se  a«he»  were,  in  the  viUnge  fi-«tivids, 
Blattered  over  the  (ield-s  just  as  the  Kaiidhs  bury  in  their 
laud  piww  of  the  flesh  of  the  Meriah  \ictints ;  but  in  Itomv 


'  Rigvcila,  i.  163,  1-3,  18 :  l.utlwlg.  Xiptdt,  iii.  ji,  i8(j. 

I  Mai  MUlkr.  Preface  to  vol.  iv.  or  Kigtitda,  pp.  38,  5>  :  ThilNtut'i 
VaraAaiiiihiii>r,jinhaiti/ilh3nliia,tiis.\i.u.  7 ;  p.  1 1  o( TiBlulalinii  j  Sachnu't 
Atberuni'i  Indui,  vol.  ii.  cliap.  Ivi.  pp.  Si,  81.  Stt  also  ih«  tjualion  fully 
dUcuiMd  in  my  'Notes  on  ihe  F.aily  Hiitoiyo'  Nonhcfnlmlis.'Pufiiv.  xnj 
•1.,/auruali/lht  KojraJ  /in'Mic  ^■'biii//.  Aits.  vjii.  and  >.,.\  phi  mil  July  1S90. 

'  Hcfod.  IT.  601  *Duka,  or  th«  Ugor  bnmch  of  the  Urxj-Alloic  Family  of 
lAngaaget,' yeHtua/ 1/ lie  Rqy\il  Aiiatit  Sauiy,  vul.  xxi,  |>.  63  j. 


KssAY  in 


383 


tlit-y  MiTf  thrown  into  the  sniTfti  tin-,  togi'tluT  with  the 
blood  of  the  horse,  sacrihceil  on  the  15th  of  the  prfvioiw 
Octolicr,  on  th«  KicM  of  Mtir*  or  Mh-^o,  in  honour  of  the 
dccvfisixl  fathers  of  the  ruling  nice.  Tlic  blood  hjid  bci'ii 
kept  bjr  the  vestal  virgimt  in  the  Pcnus  Ventie.'  We  find 
in  thi»  MCrificv  a  frcsli  confimiAtion  of  the  KnrceK<ii>n  of 
ruling  races,  from  the  wolf-nurtureil  wins  of  thi-  liull,  thf 
voni'CultivatorK  and  gniwi-rs  of  biirlt^v.  to  the  mhw  erf  the 
lior*e,  and  we  k-sm  further  that  tlic  wicfession  niarki'd  ini 
increased  attention  io  riliiidniid  tbi-i-lHlxinitionof  a^rciiionieti, 
which  IK  to  conspicuously  shown  in  the  !N>nui-sacrifi<.-i*  uf  the 
Itrilhinana^  and  the  f;rtiit  Yiisnii  ur  aninml  siicriticf  t«  the 
f»ods  of  timv  in  the  Zi^ndnvi-iitji.  Tliat  this  ntunll'stii' 
progress  was  also  accompanied  hv  an  iniprovcnjcut  in  the 
moral  .-ttandard  in  shown  hy  tho  evolution  of  tla-  idea  of  a 
new  birth  from  sin  to  righti-ou'sncw,  murkcd  by  the  bath  of 
ctninecnttion,  and  by  the  prohibition  against  drinking  spirit^ 
or  intoxiciiting  drinks.  It  viis  this  Ix-lief  in  the  t-fficney  of 
|K-r»onnt  i-llort  to  inijintve  the  mural  nature  which  led  to  the 
division  of  the  contents  of  the  casket  coiitiiiniiig  the  wnti-r 


and   blood   of    life   into   tJie   two 


cups, 


Consecration   and 


I'enancc,  one  Ix-ing  the  simctiKcjition  of  the  iiew-boni  Mtint, 
and  tlie  other  the  saerilice  of  his  cv\l  nature.  The  prie»thood 
wax  <lividi'd  into  local  schools  to  give  effect  to  tbew  doctrines, 
and  to  some  of  these  schools  is  iiscribcd  the  authorship  of 
tile  M)Ui-ctionH  of  poems  into  which  the  Kigveda  ih  divided, 
llut  it  is  not  in  the  religion  of  the  Kigvinlo,  monldL-d  on  thv 
Aryan  Wlief  in  the  divine  personaUty  of  natural  forces,  but 
in  the  Dravido-Si-ini  tic  religion  of  the  Jains  that  we  (ind  the 
clearest  ti-accs  of  the  teachings  of  these  stem  Semitic 
I'nritanit.  It  i»  this  religion  which  makat  tlie  higheitt  virtue 
consist  in  the  practice  of  the  sc^'ercst  ascetic  sclf-dcniiil  and 
iilmust  self-deatruction  which  has  always  Iwen  ajid  is  still  the 
creed  of  the  trading  chisses  of  WestiTn  India,  tlie  ruci.'^  called 
tlie  Saus,  or  Shu-vania,  a  creed  wliich  is  essentially  opposed 
>  MuinhDnli,  H'aid und FtU KmUur,  vuL  iL  pp.  JQJ-JI5> 


S24  TIIE  nrUNG  RACES  OF  raEHISTOKIC  TIMES 

to  Ui(*  xvtf-mutilstiotti  and  offeringa  of  tJieir  uwti  lilooci, 
whkli  marked  thf  ritiu]  of  the  lirv- worth ipjM-n.  Tbi'  most 
MHCKil,  And,  titerefore,  the  iiMMt  andent,  sites  of  Jain  wor&hip 
arc  in  thv  districts  andratlj  <mlled  StiuIItu-^tivnma  nnd 
SauraHhtra,  which  have  from  the  earliest  times  been  ruled  by 
titc  Suvania,  cnlifd  «l.«o  Variuuut  or  Yoiirt".  n  nnim*  UH>aiiing 
the  barlev  {i/ava)  growers,  lued  in  the  .Maliabh^rata  and  the 
Edict  of  AM)kA  to  denote  tite  inlutliitunbi  of  the  dHtji  uf  the 
lodus,  the  land  uf  the  Yiidu-TiirTniJiu  or  Yaiidheya  Rajputs, 
hounded  on  the  nortli  hy  the  Sutlej  *  nnd  tlve  luljnining 
countries  of  the  Western  M'nport«,  These  were  ruled 
hy  tlie  king  called  in  the  MahAbhSrata  Hhaga-datta,  or 
;;i\'(-ti  by  Bliagn,  the  god  of  cdtble  fruit  (baglut) ;  the 
garden  land  of  the  Kurmi  cultivators,  who  grew  cotton, , 
iiirlijro,  mul  !>ug»r-cane  in  tlie  rich  soil  of  KiithiawSr  and 
GuM-mt,  the  ancient  Ssursshtra,  The  three  chief  Jain 
ohrinai,  named  in  the  order  of  tlieir  sanctity,  are  (1)  tin.* 
Satrtmjaya  hill,  overlooking  the  capital  of  the  State  of 
Palit&ia ;  (9)  the  Oini^r  hill,  near  Junngiirh  cir  Yonagarh, 
the  chief  fort  iffvrh)  of  the  Yonas,  and  botli  these  are  in 
Kathiawiir,  a  eouDtr>-  divided  into  smnll  State*,  tltc  ancient 
provincvH  of  tlie  Kushitc  orgiuiiwttioni  (3)  Mont  Abu  in 
Guzcrnt,  fornM-Hy  ewlled  by  the  ^eini-Semitic  name  of 
Arbuda,  mi-miing  the  divine  foiir  (arha).  Tins  was  the 
countr)'  of  tlic  Yndu-Tur^ashu,  and  of  the  Kanva,  or  young 
(kantt)  ftuciety  of  llrahmin^  who  itrn.'  tln-ir  priests  and 
tciiclien',  the  gitanliuns  of  tiic  children  of  their  ward 
SakuiitaU,  the  Bhilrata  nice.  It  was  they  who  sttccecded 
the  Hbiinidviijtix  and  (iotiiiniLi  ii«  lenders  of  the  priesthixid, 
ikkI  made  the  sacrifice  of  libations  poured  out  by  the  Hotar 
the  niont  importjint  part  of  the  religious  ceremonies,  and 
made  the  root  fin,  from  which  Hotar  is  fomiwl,  tncan  '  to 

'  The  Edict  of  AwIca  mciUJoins  lojiclhcr  Ibc  Yon^'Kambaji-GindhlRu 
or  tbnc  Ihe  Gtndhira  an  Ihe  Norlhent  people  oif  the  Snt  v>Ucy  and 
Alt;liuii«iJi>r,  the  Kambfiju  ih«  people  OKiifiyinc  the  <eiinity  of  ilic  live 
rivrn,  whllr  ihe  Voiii  ftic  thote  holding  tlw  ciiUDUy  wntli  of  the  Suilej  to 
the  Inilui,  the  Slfidu>Suvarnii( 


d 


lilSSAV  111 


335 


pour,'  instead  of  its  primitive  meaning  of '  to  beget ; '  l»ut  tlie 
liliiktioiiH  tliL-y  poiirttl  out  were  milk,  curdn,  whev — tlie  pro- 
ilufts  of  tilt-  mother-cow — jmtl  pure  riiimiiig  water,«nd  hence 
they  were  <'4iUed  in  the  Ittgveda  the  AMmMiitl.->,  or  mm- 
prcmcn,  the  Punin  vrliu  ilid  iiot  press  Soma,  It  was  this 
sacriiice  wliii'Ii  is  commemorated  in  tlie  name  of  Sii-medhfi, 
tlie  .■•mTilice(wi-t//;u)of  tlie  Su,  who  i»  in  IliuUlhii^t  history  the 
herniit  who,  in  the  cUiys  of  Dipankara,  the  first  of  the 
twenty  -  four  Ituddlms,  renounced  his  weidlli  and  betook 
himself  t<i  «  life  of  poverty*  in  which  he  disc">vered  the  ten 
perfectiona,  or  tlie  ten  moral  precepts  of  the  Duddhist  faith.' 
These  people,  called  SomliuiHJs  or  sohk  of  the  moon,  the 
limitr  llnjpiits  who  gii^e  India  the  name  of  l^indhava,  or  the 
country  of  Sin,  the  moon,  Ikshviikus,  KuDtililiojan,  Sakyas, 
and  Hon*  of  Ihe  moon-lion,  culled  Singhs  or  Liwhiivis,  iimde 
themselves  rulers  of  all  Northern  Ittdin,  and  placed  the  iwat 
of  imperial  power  in  the  fJLit,  in  Ayodhya,  niul  Ktuntii 
(Benares),  the  former  Ku^liika  tTipitid.  They  funned 
throiij^hout  the  country  united  confederacies  of  the  Mallis 
or  Tur«,  llu-  slnr-worsliip|>ers  iillied  to  tlie  races  of  the  nitMin, 
and  IJceliavis,  similar  to  the  eighteen  united  tribes  of  the 
Vajjians,  or  sons  of  the  tiger,  mftde  up  of  nine  Mallii*  and 
nine  Licehavis,  who  ruled  the  country  of  Vi-delia,  tile  two 
(vi)  peopK-  (dchri),  in  the  <lny--(  of  the  Huddha.^  Jainitini 
was  at  that  time,  as  it  had  Ikiii  from  a  period  of  niont  remote 
antiquity,  the  trilml  religion  of  these  warlike  traden-,  for  it 
was  there  that  Mahavim,  the  great  \  iru  or  jiropiigutor.  wus 
lx>m  in  the  sixth  venture'  ».(-.,  alK>ut  the  same  time  as  tlie 
Itiiddh'i,  mill  he  wiih  the  lant  of  the  twenty-four  Jain 
prophet.-!  called  Tirthakaras,  or  sons  of  Ihe  makers  of  pil- 
griinnges.  He  wa*  of  royul  nwre,  for  hiJi  father  wan  a  chief 
of  the  (ii'iatika  trilie  of  l.icehavis,  and  his  mother  was  sister 
of  Chetaka,  king  of  Videhn.  His  life  xhows  that  the  tribe 
followed  the  teachings  formulated  by  Hmhminie  tradition,  for 

■  Rhyi  David<i.  ffuMiiit  Birth  S/mti,  p.  q. 

'  Jaeohi.Jaiiia  Sutra,  A'aJfa  SUfra,  p.  laSi  S.B.K,  vol.  xxii.  p.  266. 


^fib  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TDIES 

Id-  olnerved  Htrictljr  the  Brahnmn  b«r  of  life  in  brcontin^  it 
bouBcholtlrr  nnA  bcgetUnf;  a  (Intq^liUT  before  be  became  a 
naked  wAndering  aicetk-  or  n  rrligiotis  tntcber.'  He  did  nut 
prrtenii  U>  teach  any  new  doctrine,  and  onlv  prcHched  a 
return  to  what  he  told  h'f  Ivumr*  wiw  tlte  urif^naJ  ancentml 
f-rwfd  of  Oie  lion  race,  a  belit-f  thai  it  was  the  duty  of  every 
man  )>critfr  hif  d«ittli  to  clenitiv  his  soul  of  kiii  by  aivetie 
petuuiceH.  It  waA  their  fathers  who  had  brought  this  enod 
with  tlieni  rrrtni  tlti-  liitid  of  the  }^i»  in  the  fur  West,  and 
liad  enfjulili.shed  it  a«  the  ndin^  K-lu-f  in  tlw-ir  firxt  wttle- 
menbt  in  ^Ve«tent  India,  and  it  wa»  they  who,  on  coming  to 
Hcttle  it)  and  nilr  t)K-  Ka*t,  had  made  Pananatli  Uie  lord 
{naih)  of  the  I'aris,  that  is.  of  the  Pap«  or  traders,  what  it 
iitiU  U,  thi-  HiK-red  mountain  of  the  ICoateni  Jain».  Tbis 
mountain  in  th*-  Mount  Mnlk'tt*  of  lliny,  which  lie  calls  the 
■acred  nwuntaiii  of  the  >f  onedes  or  Mundas,  the  rulera  of  tlie 
Vindynn  hilLt  in  Uw  W<«t,  and  of  the  Siiari,  tluit  is,  of  the 
Su-vira  or  Su-vama  of  the  Gangctie  valley  and  latent 
Rengnl.'  It  atand*  on  t)ie  liiaiik.i  of  the  Humknr,  a  tribu- 
tary of  the  Dnntnn<la  or  Da-niiuida,  and  divides  the  land 
t)»c  water  {da)  of  tlie  iMundan  from  tiiat  of  the  Siui-virvt^ 
colled  Knn.m  Surarna.  It  in  ulxo  the  Mount  Mandar  of  the 
Malulbhunitu,  the  siUTnl  mountain  of  the  M>ii<i  of  Knshya|)a, 
whence  tlie  water  of  life,  tite  rains,  was  churned  from  tlw* 
ocnm  for  twenty-one  of  the  twenty-three  Jain  Tirtha-karas 
l»efon'  Mahilvira  arc  said  to  be  of  Ihe  Kiishv«ji!i  Gotninf  the 
Ikniiviiku  nirx',  and  two  of  the  Gautama  (Jotra  of  the  race 
of  Han,  the  storm-god.'  It  wa*  under  the  jireiideni^  of 
tllb  Hocred  niountnin  that  the  earliest  ruling  trading  races, 
the  sons  of  the  moon-bull  and  the  ai^  the  Karnn  Suvarna 
or  liomed  race  {vanta)  of  Sau»  {m)  hiul  made  Karpa  Suvari)a 
in  the  Kiut  the  counterpart  of  the  Western  Sindhu-Savurna, 
and  in   both  kingdoniN  the  horned -moon,  Sin  or  Singh  ami 

'  ]wxibi,/aitM  SMn$,  Xa/fa  SOtra,  no,  pp.  3s6-3S7  i  Alto,  'UenoaloKi- 
eal  T«ltl«.'  JVefaco,  p.  xt.  '  riiny,  //ist.  A'u/.  \i.  li,  i. 

*  JocoliI, jUtM 5i»na,  A'atJfaWfn,  i.  ;  S.B.K.  »-)l.  xuL  p.  ii8. 


ESSAY  III 


:i«7 


Kai'iin,  WAS  tlic  supmnc  god,  nnd  tlicsc  names  'il)ow  that  ft 
viiL*  Hfler  tlif  Sill,  the  inouti  of  tlie  Sliiis  liatl  Itecruiiit^  the 
iiioon-gotl  of  the  Scmitre,  wliu  cttllf<]  its  Iwms  i'arrfi,  that 
the  Ik.-'liM'iku  coiiquestt  of  Kaateni  India  took  plare.  It  is  as 
tlic  ruKr  of  Hk-  mci-  »lio  uorHliip  tli<-  mooii-liun  thnt  t)ii- 
Mniifiraja  of  C'hotii  Nagporu  still  asserts  liU  hcrcditan' 
titif  of  King  of  Karnii  Simirna  hy  «cftriiig  n»  hin  otItHal 
iiL-ad-drcss  ji  turlwin  ndorm-d  with  thi-  syiiilwlic  imitations  of 
I  In-  honiN  of  tlie  moon-hull,  tlie  race  totvui,  and  tho  Itajnli 
of  IWln'to,  tin-  nilt-r  of  Miuibhiiiii,  wh»TC  tin-  capital  of 
Kania  Suvarna  was  wituafcd  when  Ilionen  'I'siang  visited 
tin*  «>imtry  l>t-ttt»tii  COO  and  GS5  .\.t'.,  lifts  for  hi*  fmnilv 
cognisanix-  a  bidl.  It  vras  tlu'sc  Jains  who  iitslvted  above* 
ali  tiling  on  tho  sani-tiK  of  tif>'.  ^'ho  fiiiallv  Htn:t-k  out  from 
tlii'ir  ritual  thf  wuTiHcial  slaufjhtcr  of  vicliniK,  nod  cnjoiiivd 
as  thfir  chief  cominandmeobi  aliatiiicnce  from  (1)  destroying 
lift-,  (2)  lying.  (3)  taking  what  was  not  givvn,  (4)  lasci- 
viousness,  and  (fi)  the  owning  of  private  pn>pcrty.  These 
rules  show  thnt  thoiH^  who  piu^sed  them  truci-d  their  national 
history  back  to  the  couimunal  property  of  the  primieva) 
village,  and  they  mark  (he  Htejisin  naliimalpro^frewfroui  the 
limited  eomniunity  of  the  sexes  in  matriarehal  times 
to  the  institution  of  marriage,  the  growth  of  revemioe 
for  truth,  for  verifiention  of  what  they  tanght  ns  science, 
honest  dealing,  and  the  ahstineuce  from  the  self-muti- 
lation of  the  fire  •  worwhipperK,  whose  self-siicrificc  waa 
the  destruction  of  life,  and  not  that  which  pre<'edes  the 
I  hirth  of  n  new  spirit nal  natim-.     It  was  thtw  Iniding  races 

whose  househoUl  pole  of  the  I'dumlmra-trec  was  that  of  the 
I  ^diiA  or  saerificiiil   hall  of  the  gods,  who,  as  I  have  shown, 

I  were  the  Hrst  refonners  of  the  8omn  ritnal.  who  instituted 

I  the  Paka  sacriliee,  or  wu-ritiee  of  live  ingrtnlients  the  Snn- 

I  naya  sacrifice  to  Indra  at.  offeretl  by  AIniiu,  of  simr  and  sweet 

t  milk,  curds,  wlie^',  and  elaritied  butter,'  and  the  Pakavajflas 

I 


'  EgselinR..W. /(«J.,  I.  6,4,  8,9:  8,  I,  ;-9i  S.B.E.  voL  xU.  p.  177. 
318.  tt^ 


MS  THE  BCLING  RvVCES  OF  rRKHISTOBK  TIMES 

or  oblatJona  of  cooked  oOcriugM  of  the  Gnlivft  Sutra.  Iluse 
wen  oouked  un  the  bouschokl  Gn,  which  was  Kret  booouml 
\ry  the  Vaufajaa ;  for  it  ia  from  the  bouKhald  fin  of  a 
V'aialijra  tiiat  the  irligious  xtudt-nt  wbu  has  6tiMhed  hit 
■tudicB  nitnt  kindle  that  of  bis  own  homestcML  The  de- 
I'Hopnw-nt  of  the  Sfniitk  wonhip  of  the  imin-god,  wlio  it 
the  pn-ierfeT  and  not  the  dcstroTer  of  life,  uppcant  also  in 
the  Greek  wonkhiji  of  Apiillo,  for  to  him,  aa  to  ludra,  no 
living  victiins  an*  uffeml,  btit  the  produce  of  the  fruits  of  ■ 
the  earth,  which  owe  their  life  to  the  rain  he  has  sent,  and' 
which,  by  thdr  continual  rvproduction,  |)rewne  tl»e  germ  of 
life  from  dratmction.  The  offirringft  to  Apollo  at  his  chit-f 
JiriniA  of  Patara  in  Ljda,  where  Ike  wak  womhipped  as  the 
atorm-god  boni  on  titc  Xanthus,  were  caktv  made  in  the 
form  erf'  bows,  arrows,  and  a  lyre,  and  these  were  offered, 
tofpHher  with  inoeme,  at  Deljihi ;  uk)  nt  TMm  the  cakes 
were  inadc  of  wheat  and  barlev.'  At  the  latter  place  there 
were  two  altjir*,  one  aUU-d  tlM- '  iu>nicd -altar,'  which  wan  Uic 
bmsea  altar  of  the  Jews,  the  altar  of  tlie  sons  of  the 
bull;  oiiil  the  iillier  udled  '  t)ie  altar  nf  the  pioiu,*  luid  on 
thiit  nltar  the  olferiiip'  nf  A|>ollo  were  placed,  and  in  tlH-w 
offenngii  we  tmce  the  progiesa  of  Apollo-wonhip  froai  tlie 
tiny*  wIhii  he  wio.  (init  Ixini.  it»  the  wind  and  stornt-<;«Kl  iif 
tiK-  -Eolic  Greeks,  the  guardian  goil  of  Tn>y,  ti»  lite  time 
wlieii  he  t>ecaine  the  k<k1  of  tln-ir  suceesmni,  tin-  Dravidinn 
Dorians,  the  jjod  of  tlie  yellow  race,  who  were  the  growers  of 
barley,  and  whun*.-  ginl  wiw  the  Tiir  or  [wle.  Ho  idwi,  like 
i\x  angry  god  of  the  Jew(>  and  Jains,  is  the  punislier  of  sin, 
wiMMe  orders  are  ol)eyed  by  tlie  Kniiiiy«>.  or  Fiintv  nf  Ke- 
nionte,  and  in  Uiis  pliRM-  of  hi«  divine  exi&temv  he  in  tli* 
judge  or  Danu;  and  also  Apollo  Piiiim,  in  whow  Imhiout 
the  danco>  cnlh-d  g^ninoputlin,  danced  by  naked  youtiv  like 
the  Gond  worshippers  of  Sek-naji;,  to  niu.-tie  plnyetl  on  tlie 
Crelnii  pliorminx,  the  lyre  cluiped  like  the  tortoise,  werv 
aeoompanied  by  the  eharu»es  called  I'aian  {TratavX  as  sacred 
'  Slnllcr,  i>ir  Dtrifr,  blc  ii.  chap.  li.  {  i,  p.  337. 


KSSAY  III 


;3a<j 


to  Apollii,  tlic  hftilci- 1  (n-aicof).  He  wa*  llius  like  the 
Hindu  Aslivins,  tlit-  phvHieinti  <»f  tlif  ntnU,  luitl,  tlicreforr,  he 
and  hi"  twin-sUtcr  Arti-niw  wcrt-,  like  tliPin,  the  children  of 
SArnnyu,  wiiose  unmc  appearw  in  the  (Jreek  Eriiinj-w,  It  wu» 
the  doctrine  of  thv  ])tintshnKiits  inflicted  by  these  Furies  of 
ItcHiorse.  wliich  wiis,  in  llie  teachings  antt  iimiginaticHin  of 
the  Hindu  .Jaiii.->,  developed  into  tin-  Buddhist  liell.  ii  eon- 
eeption  which  hox,  «i»ce  it  was  brought  into  Western  A^iia 
by  Biiddliist  missionaries,  so  profoundly  nHerril  tlu-  iviriier 
tlieologicvil  cimcviitions  of  the  other  world.  Uiit  it  is  to  these 
Dravido-Semitic  races  that  we  also  owe  the  idea  of  the  sanctity 
of  duty,  wliich  first  origiimteil  niiiiing  the  teiiclicns  of  the 
early  vilhip?  eoniinuiiities,  and  afterwiirds  develojied  into  the 
enlightened  [mtriotiMn  of  tlie  Greek  racen.  This  idea,  mnoiig 
the  Hindu  JainK  luid  Itiiddhists,  became  the  foundation  of  a 
religion  which  is  personal  in  its  insihteuce  on  M-lf-eulture, 
and  only  altruistic  in  inculcating  tlie<ltity  of  di-^otion  to  tin- 
Sftrtga  or  brothorhotxl  of  the  faithful,  who  have  been  ad- 
mitted wilhiii  the  prilc  of  the -litin,  ItuddhiNt,  and  Ji-wi>li 
oomni unities.  This  SaAga  is  merely  an  enlarged  conception 
of  the  priinieval  villuge  which  wtu  founded,  not  on  <'nn]- 
munity  of  nwes,  hut  on  the  rights  accruing  to  each  meinlKT 
chosen  as  a  fellow-eiti/en  by  the  united  body  of  cultivators. 
It  i»  in  Ibi*  phiwc  of  society  ttuit  wc  find  tlie  picture  of  the 
transition  stage  in  jmlitieal  progre*"  between  the  cummuniiibi 
of  the  matriiirchnl  races  and  the  individuulism  uf  tlie  Aryiuu  ; 
ajid  it  was  this  lielief  of  the  Aryan  race.*  in  the  rights  of  indi- 
viduaU  which  Kil  to  the  great  revolt  agninst  Jewish  furniulnji. 
which  win  \k  the  subject  of  my  sixth  K!<say,  a  revolt  which 
Hulistituteil  the  man-god,  the  divim-ly- inspired  jiruphct.  the 
visible  symbol  of  the  crea  ting-fat  her,  the  young  Apollo  of 
(Jreek  arts,  the  god  of  pm-try,  song,  and  Jovouh  life  for  the 
ini|)aipuble  m_>'stic  divinity  of  the  Semites,  the  god  sym- 
bolised in  the  pole  and  erewent  inoim,  the  Delphic  Trisuln. 

'  DonnldMn,  71iealr*  efthe  Creeii,  p.  |6. 


ESSAY    IV 


ASTROKOUKAI.    Ut-THX,    xlKmlNli,  OX    TtlX    KVlDIDiCK   Or  EAU,Y 
AKKADIAN'  .VSTBOS'OJIV,  HOW    mE    HITnTKS,    KLSHITtS.  AND 

Ki-«urre>KiiMiTRS  MKA»r>F.i>  niK  rr„\B. 

I  iiAVK  in  tlk'  I\«nv»  fonnin^  tlii"  voliiiiu-  linHiorlit  fiirwArcl 
miiiieroiu  pn>o£i  of  the  ItiHtorical  iiifoniiation  •;iv(.-H  hv  the 
diffiTent  niftlnxis  of  coniputiiig  tini*  (wioptwl  by  tl»  i«rly 
niliiif;  race< ;  hot  I  have  Imn-ly  toiirlK-<i  ttpon  that  furnished 
bv  the  iiioKt  niK-iviit  Akkiulmii  iu>tn>i)oiiiy.  'I'hU  throws 
Ruch  a  wondiM^'ul  li^ht  oil  t)ic  cnrly  history  of  thv  Kufhtte- 
Scitiitt-  nice,  »  ho,  aa  I  have  shown,  were  the  earliest  itii|MTial 
rulers  of  (he  i>riiiw%'»I  world,  tlmt  I  iuivc  thoii|;ht  it  iK-ttcr 
to  <leal  u-itli  it  in  a  ecparate  Essay.  I  have  already  prwed 
that  tlH-  earliwit  yt'Jir  wml  l>y  the  tint  agriciilturn]  riwi-*  was 
one  of  two  seasons  measured  by  the  Pleiades,  liefiiiiining  with 
the-  fiwtivul  to  the  mtam  antl  tiu>  <'oiiiiiK'ii)oration  of  dead 
ancestors  wlcbrnted  in  November,  'l'hi^  as  I  have  shown, 
Hiu<  followed  by  ii  yiMr  of  thnv  wil-xhis  which  were  looked 
on  in  early  mythology  as  tlw  three  primaeval  motl>er-}(»d!i, 
and  it  wft«  first  iim-d  hk  tiie  offieial  tnwwiire  of  time  by  the 
barley -growjnp  races  of  jVsia  Minor  and  Syria,  who,  lojri-ther 
with  the  |>eopl<-  ()f  .\lruM-d<jni«,  Spurt n.  and  the  I'eloponnesiis, 
have  alwa\>  n-ekomti  their  year  as  bej^iiinin^  witli  the 
aiitiirni)ril  etpiiiiox.*  'Ilie  evidenw  wi  to  the  early  history 
of  time-raensurenient  prove*  elearly  that  it  was  tlie  aj^eiiN 


KSSAY  IV 


:»1 


lumT races,  to  nhoni  a  correct  prup^iioHticntioii  of  thi-  times 
and  Mvwoii*  wtis  iv  iimtter  of  primary  necessity,  wln>  first 
tried  to  search  out  the  l«ws  govcminp  tin*  coiirei'  of  theycar, 
and  it  wrw  ns  n  imttiml  corisci|iicnce  of  tlieir  conviction  of 
Uie  advaiitiigcs  tliey  woulti  ik-rivc  fniiii  ii  n-liHldc  rule  nf 
time- prediction  that  they  were  led  to  study  first  the  aigna  of 
weather  given  by  the  eloudx  and  winds,  and  ftftfrwardu, 
when  they  had  learnt  from  the  Southern  agriculturists,  that 
time  could  Ik-  mi.-jL-<iired  hy  the  niotiniis  of  the  sbirs,  to  ub> 
ser^e  ttie  heavens  and  ma])  out  the  stars.  It  was  thcae 
studies  which  wn-n-  most  eagerly  ]iursueil  imder  the  olear 
skies  of  Central  iVtia,  when  tin-  KiiNhitc  confederacy  was 
formed ;  and  it  was  in  this  tuinitry  of  Klam,  where  the 
Nilga  rain-simke  was  firxt  worshipped,  thtit  Akkadian  a^lro* 
uomy  l«-{ian  during  tlie  age  when  tlie  year  of  thive  siaMttM 
was  the  official  yeiir.  But  In-fon-  1  deal  with  the  Akkadian 
evidence  as  to  the  history  of  this  yenr,  I  must  first  set  forth 
the  proofs  NhowitifT,  fnan  I  he  names  and  positions  of  the  eon> 
stellations  used  as  indicators  of  time  hy  the  e«rly  observers, 
that  the  reckoning  of  tlie  year  of  five  seasons  which  was 
added  to  the  list  of  official  yean  by  the  Kufiliite  nu-e,  who 
called  themselves  the  sons  of  the  |)ole  and  of  the  twin-god», 
WHS  fomitlcd  on  listrononiieal  ohscrvati oil's.  lltese  earljr 
Mtrononiert  substituted  for  the  ret-koning  of  time  hy  the 
Pleiades  one  foundi-d  on  the  supjmsed  friction  of  the 
pole,  which  they  thought  to  lie  proved  by  the  apparent 
m<>tion^of  the  stars  round  it,  and  the  field  within  which  thej' 
looked  for  tlie  stars  which  caused  its  perpetual  revolutions, 
and  for  t]io»r  which  wen*  influenced  by  the  heat  gencrattil 
by  this  ever-twirling  fire-drill,  was  tlmt  bounded  by  the  four 
stars  wliieh  marked  the  ftnir  i[U(irter'  of  the  heavens  in  tbe 
Zendavcsta,  tlie  four  Ixtka  pAlas,  or  nourishers  of  the  world, 
*>f  the  Hindus.  'llieM-  wen-  (1)  Sirius,  the  d<ig-»tar,  the  star 
of  the  Kast,  whose  heliacal  rising  coincided  ^  with  the  W'gin- 
niug  of  tlie  rains  of  Northern  India  at  the  summer  solstice: 
>  See  Note  A  at  end  of  ihi*  ICiMy. 


THE  RL'IJNG  RACES  OF  PRJ-IHL^TORIC  TIMES 


(S)  the  Mcren  sUn  of  the  Gnat  Bear,  called  in  tbc  Zend- 
avota  the  wven  b«iltft,  raariting  the  Morth ;  (3)  Argo,  the 
Ssta-vann  of  t]M*  Zvniinw^tit,  thi-  Soutli ;  and  as  I  Khali  now 
proceed  tu  provi?,  the  constetUtkin  Corrua,  called  Vanant  in 
tJir  X<TiilAvnita,  the  Wett.  Thnw  vonstHUtiooii  all  tmofd 
their  birtli  as  pamit-fitan  of  time  to  Siritis,  called  Kak-shi- 
■lui.  Dm;  diwr  or  creating- mother  (hik),  tlie  horn  Uhi)  .ttnr 
(«Aa),*  and  the  Htgn  which  dmotes  kak  in  the  carli«^  Akka- 
ilian  Kript  at  Gir-su  b  tJie  triangle  ^>  draHn  uu  tlie  Hindu 
altar  to  ivprwwfnt  tlie  imithfrjiiir  of  thrw  «i*.«oiw.  Thus 
the  year  of  live  waMns,  beginning  t)>e  heliacal  rising  of 
Siri>u>,  mut  one  which  wan  derived  from  the  origimd  motlier- 
y<«r  of  lUn.f,  Siriiw  wiw  the  dog-»tar  of  the  tire-uonJiip- 
pen,  tlie  Indian  Mighada-s  tlte  nona  of  tlte  father  fire-god 
Ra-hii,  Uie  creating  (Au)  miii  (RH),  and  uriu>  n  form  of  the 
rnotlter-goddeos  b-tar,  called  Ti-h-ku  and  Stik-u-s  the  wet 
{mk^nXnr  in  Runierinn,  and  Inti-SAlit,  tin' tnother  uf  Horu>., 
the  meridian  pole,  in  Ef^'ptian  aAtnmoniy.  She  is  in  the 
Rig^eiU  tlM'  cu'lmtiid  hitch  Sara-ma,  the  Nortlu-ni  niotltcr 
(ini!)  of  Sara,  the  storm-cloud,  who  stole  the  cows  of  light 
from  ttH>  Pnitiii  or  trading  roaif,  Thim-  fourconxlellatioDM 
foniicd  a  croǤ  in  tlw  heavem  answering  to  the  upright 
croni  of  the  lire-god  :  luxl  the  axtroiiomicnl  uiw  of  the 
iilartt  witliin  tiiJH  area  as  meaauren  of  the  time  between  one 
rining  of  Siriu»,  the  ntin-hring<-r,  and  Hk  next,  was  iMwt-d  on 
the  menMirement  of  the  intervening  interval  bv  the  weeks 
during  which  ttM>  H-ven  Mtan;  of  tlM'  Great  Hear,  8^-niholi»ing 
the  M-eek-dayH,  revolved  round  tlie  pule.  Within  tlie  hea^'enly 
lii-lc!  iiiiirkcd  by  the  four  houndiiry  stan*,  the  eliief  convlelln- 
tioiiH  iin-  lUirw  .dtonn  in  the  annexed  iliagrmn  tiiken  from 
ail  fwtnmoiiiical  inap. 

Of  tluTi-  Ia^o  litN  due  woiith  of  the  Pointers  of  the  (ir«»t 
Dear,  and  l)elow  it  comes  tlic  cniutellution  Kratcr.  the  cup 

'  R.  Brown,  jun.,  F.S.A.,  '  Euphntcan  Sicllac  Rctcarclxn,*  PivtffJitiici 
tf  Iht  S«tuif  »f  ftMiral  i1rtiit4t<rgy,  M«y  189J,  jipi  3*1;  3*8.  SAyor. 
AnyriaH  Crammar  Sj/laitirj,  Noo.  4,  It8,  ■]&. 


KSSAY  IV 


333 


or  buwl,  civUcd  Uy  Hn-  Akkndiaiife  Muninui  Tianiut,  tho 
clinos  of  thi-  eca,'  the  mother  of  heaven  «ii(l  ciirth,  mid  tfw 
child  of  Ti;i-nml,  the  iiiothtT  (viut)  of  li\Hiig  things  (tia). 
T!ii^  reti-ijtiiclf  of  Ihf  soul  of  life  was  tI)oug;ht,  at'conling  to 
a  legend  of  Asia  Minor,  qiiotod  by  Hvgimw,  to  be  Hint  in 
whidi  Iniman  bluod  was  mixed  witJi  wine,  and   thi^  blood 


Cornell  ts  Kile  From  Oill'i  PnpUt  MUitftla  Sim 

was,  according  to  the  ICtiphrnlt-nn  coxnioj^mjihic  legend  re- 
liiti'il  by  lierosiis,  that  of  tho  goddt'ss-niother  who  wiis  cut 
asunder  by  Hul,  the  lire-giKl.'  It  retitK  oil  tJie  constellation 
Hydra,  which  I  shall  show  to  be  the  great  Ndga  or  wuter- 
finake.  the  dintribiitor  of  the  rains.     'Ilie  relativv  position  of 

'  It.  Ktown,juii.,  F.S.A.,  'Eridnnus,  River  ami  CoDMcllition,' chap,  iodl, 
a.  iv.  EmflirtiltaH  CatiiUtialUm  and  Mythii  PtrMMaga,  p,  73.  S>yc«, 
J/iUtrt  UHtrrtt/tr  1SS7,  Lecl.  vi.  pp.  384,  3S6L  'Tabkt  on  Ihc  CiMliun 
Seric*."' 

*  R.  Blown,  jun.,  T.S.A.,  '  Eililanut,  Kivn  and  Con>l«IIalion,*cliBp.  vii.  ■ 
'  HyHr».  Kr«l£«,  Corvu*,'  p.  lo. 


9M  THE  RIIJ.NG  R.UT.'*  OF  PRKHfciTORIC  TIMES 

the  following  linn  ot  Antu* : — 

'  An4  BfftrtW  ■Wtfcw  M(a  n  (tnwn, 
"ne  mwUr-naAw,  UwT  r»U  it     .!■  alnv 
U  nai*lH  &r-«lr«b:litt^,  tut  tke  bevi  MteiUa 
'N'cMtfc  Um  <:rab'a  UMht,  /Ac  mwb  Mtf  'moTA  (!•  iim, 
trUbc  *nt>  i>'«r  Um  CmtMr  Itaiif*  iti  Call. 
Oi  Uc  aM  fwi/  li  fteari  (i>  B*^,  tb*  «Bd 
Bon  a  trow'*  (bnp,  wUeb  •«««  t«  p«dE  Um  fold.') 

In  thM  dewription  gmtt  importaace  is  dearlr  •ttachcd  to 
the  '  main  or  mid-coil '  of  the  cnnKU-IUtJon  of  the  water* 
■nitkr.  far  it  »  wid  to  lie  in  mediately  below  the  IJan  ;  and 
tl>r  nmatflUtion  Knatcr  w.  tt*  in  tlie  ilta^nun,  placed  on  it 
in  the  ipace  between  Leo  and  Hydra.  These  three  coost^ 
bitwfM,  tlic  Snake,  tin-  Bowl,  and  the  Crow  ur  eridrntly 
cmneeted  in  on«-  wtrnnomtcal  m^-th,  in  which  the  wntcr- 
■nftke  or  Naf{ii  pUyn  n  incMt  important  pcirt.  In  Indian 
mjrtholog}'.  an  I  have  shown  in  KVi-rml  places,  the  BiT-headed 
Nagn  (lenota  the  Indian  year  of  live  wosons ;  and  tlutt  the 
conotrllntion  Ilydm  il(-m>tr<I  tnulitionnlly,  not  the  year  of  live 
MivHifiA,  Inil  tile  earlier  mother  year  of  tliree  neoaonx,  wIkm: 
hlood,  nAer  bring  mixed  and  eonHvcrHtetl  in  the  eup.  was  dis- 
tilled on  the  t«rth  a"  rain  by  the  water-snake,  i»  proved  by  the 
illu«tnitiimin  Mr.  Hniwn''H  tnutolation  of  Arntiisdepictingthe 
tlirce  cxinittelbttionit.  ThLi  picture  is  copied  front  a  German 
ninnil»eri|it  nf  f  he  Gnt-k  |><H-ni,  hiiiI  in  it  the  »nnke  representing 
llie  tiniitelliition  Hydra  ii  a  three-heiuled  snake  riirmiiij;  two 
coitvohitionH  round  the  tnotlK-r-trw ,  Uk  Hindu  tree-mother 
Kit-dni,  l.lic  tnr  (</"<)  of  Ka,  who  received  the  Soma,  or  water 
of  life  Imtughl  fn»in  hmven  by  thi;  Murred  prnpliet-bird. 
'IIiIn  tnr  )um  in  the  illiiKtratimi  three  branches,  answering  to 
the  Ihrru  IieiuU  of  tite  xnnke.  'lite  vunsti'llation  Krater  as 
llic  eiip  or  1m)w],  the  nutket  holding  the  Soma,  the  seed  of 
life,  Uiutifa  in  tlie  pict^irv  (in  tlie  niid<llv  coil  of  the  snake 

'  K.   tliowii.  )uii.,  F.S.A.,  Aialnt,  /tt«>iiM>>nw ;  #r,  T**  Ut^umfy  Db- 
/^/.  441  *t9.  PI'-  4S'49- 


ESSAY  IV 


sas 


liulow  lilt'  Oiree  KeuiU;  aiitl  «ii  the  tnil,  which  mnrks  the 
track  by  whifli  tht-  Mittkc  has  reached  the  tree,  the  crow  in 
!<eiitf(l,  the  constellntiuti  CorvuM.'  Tho  wholi-  (UiiicU  n  ye(ir 
of  three  seasons  iwherctl  in  hv  tho  cmw,  tlie  black  projihet- 
hird,  the  dark  bird  of  niglit  and  winter,  whu  lentls  the  water- 
.■iimkf  til  the  n>iit  of  the  inut  hi-r-tri*.  whence  hv  rixs  with  the 
sap  in  the  siimnier  season,  and  receives  from  the  niutliercnp 
the  soul  of  life,  the  lite-hlootl  of  the  iiiotlitT-year,  distilletl 
from  the  tree  which  grows,  blossoms,  and  bears  fruit  thn)ugh 
eiu'h  MKveedinj;  y<^ir,  nixl  thin  i>  tnfiiM-i)  by  tlu-  niins  of  the 
middle  reason,  the  Mnmmer  soUtiee.  The  year  ends  in  tJie 
autumn  when  the  fruiti  ripen,  aiul  the  fultihnent  of  it.s  work 
is  shown  in  the  thni-  bnmelKw  nf  the  Irvc  and  the  three 
heads  of  the  snake. 

The  rehitiim  Iwhvet^n  these,  the  earliest  waend  stars  of  the 
Northern  star-worfhipjKTs,  to  whom  the  stars  were  crcatom 
fuul  innrkiTN  of  time  and  the  seasons  of  the  yvar,  and  who 
used  the  star  u.s  the  sign  of  God,  cnlknl  An  by  the  llittites, 
Cypriotes,  and  the  ^Vkkadians  of  Gir-su,*  is  shown  most  fidly 
in  tJie  Akkadiim  nitim-s  of  the  three  guiding;  starti,  the  Crow, 
the  Lion,  aiid  the  Great  Dear. 

Coniw  i»  »l/ir  No.  xvii,  in  the  'Tablets  of  the  Thirty 
StAra,'  where  it  in  ealied  'The  St/ir  of  llw  Animal"  of  the 
land  of  Kur-m,  the  land  of  the  sons  of  Kur,  the  tortoiwe 
land  of  tljc  Eiwt.*  The  sacred  animal  of  the  star- worshippers 
of  this  land  was  the  horse  of  Indra.  the  rain-jpKl,  the  long- 
eared  horse  or  lut*,  called  Uccluii-shravii^,  born  from  the 
chnming  of  the  ocean  by  the  stiake-god  of  the  spring  season, 
Vasuki,  and  his  bird-prophet,  who  impregnated  the  constella- 
tion of  JIunimu  Tiuniiit,  the  chaos  of  the  ««,  This  was  the 
fathcr-hotw;,  tlic  totem  of  the  Northern  tribes,  who  first 

'  R,  Bri>«n,  jun.,  F.S.A.,  Arjiliis  PhahimKna;  w.  The  f/tavenfy  Oil- 
phy.  Fig.  »li.  ■  The  \Vnti-i-Miiiln:,  Bii»l,  anil  Ciow.' 

'  M.ijiir  C,  Condcf,  '  NViitfc  <.n  Uittile  Wriiing,  Hillilc  Syllabnty.'  No.  Oft 
Janniat  Heyat  Asiatie  SmUly.  Oclabci  1S93. 

»  K.  Brown,  jun.,  F.S.A,  *  Tablet  of  tlie  Thiity  Suis'  P»ii  i!.  -Slar  xni. 
line  30^  FretHdiagseftht  Setiuy  if  HMua!  jirili.nli^,  l''ebniiity  1890. 


:J36  THE  BriJNG  RACES  OF  rilKHISTOnir  TIMES 

introditci-J  Hicwurifia'  of  the  horso  into  the  Uoiiuin  ntiinl. 
This  wa*  slain  at  tin?  fcwtivnl  of  the  KijuiriA  «>n  tin?  15th 
OctoIxT,  iitid  it*  liIcKxl  WHH  kf]>t  ill  till-  Peiuis  Vcstjp  by  lliv 
vcstnl  virgins  till  the  lotli  of  the  next  April.  On  thitt(lHy,nt 
tlic  festival  nf  the  riililia,  tin-  fislivai  to  the  min-Rod,  tlio 
Nagiir  of  the  Gonds  and  imr  S(.  George,  a  calf,  taken  out 
of  the  w'onil)  of  a  pregnant  cow  which  vnm  then  'xu'rifivcd,  was 
bumt,  ami  its  ivshe*.  ini\cd  with  the  hluod  of  the  fathcr-hnrse. 
»XTc  scnttered  a»  the  seedn  of  life  over  the  Ituid-t  nf  the  citv 
of  Itome.  It  wtut  tlii>  fiithcr>lic)n«c  which  was  Bocrifiecd  t(> 
the  Northern  god  Odin,  whoee  sacred  bird  was  the  crow  or 
mven,  mid  aiinuftlly  eaten  a*  n  sncnunentiil  ntwd  by  his  wor- 
sJiippen.  We  fin<)  alio  in  the  ancient  nnnufl]  horse  sacrilice 
to  the  Northern  sim-god  of  India,  railed  the  Ashx'M-niiflha,  a 
comjilete  cuunb^part  »f  the  Koiiuin  l)i>r«e  sacrifice,  and  we 
cjin  kIno,  as  I  s)iall  now  show,  trace  in  tlie  ritual  a  eoancction 
with  the  early  year  ruled  by  the  Pleiadi-!!  similar  to  that  given 
in  the  Itonmn  sacrifices,  which  took  place  fifteen  days  Ix'fori- 
the  first  of  November  and  Uie  first  of  May,  the  days  uii  which 
the  sea8on^  of  the  Pleiades  ywir  Ix-^aii. 

In  the  ritual  of  the  Hindu  A*'hvained]ia,  the  threR  itonsons 
(rf  tile  mother-year  play  a  conspiciiouii  ]>ttrt.  They  arc  nUlecl 
Ainl>a,  who  i»  the  leading  star  of  the  Pleiades,'  Ambikil, 
who  appears  in  the  Mnliilblutrata  as  the  inuthi-r  of  llhnta- 
ifishtra,  the  blind  king,  the  father  of  the  KniirAvyas,  or  the 
sons  of  Kiir  (the  tortoisel,  whom  I  have  shown  to  re]in.«^-nt 
the  house  or  nieridian-|Kile  uf  the  KuKhitc  race,  and  Ambn- 
lika,  the  mother  of  Pai.idu.  the  fsir  {paiii^u)  prince,  the  mrn- 
K»s  young  sun-gial  who  was  the  ^eput(^<l  fatlicr  of  the  Pan-, 
(.lavas,  or  the  children  of  the  nun.  Ambika,  called  MaliiHtit, 
or  chief  «)ueen,  \»  the  mother  of  the  meridian-pole,  luid  tirt>t 
the  motliiT-star  Siriti»  and  aftiTwordx  the  nioon-goddoLt,  -taid 
in  the  Rig^'cda  to  nde  tho  centra]  sciuon  of  the  year.^    Sbo 

>  Tut,  Samk.  Iv.  $,  i ;  Hid.  Brih.  iiu  1,  4,  1  ;  !hlu  MiUUt,  Piehce  to 
vol.  i>>  or  bli  edition  of  the  Kisveila,  p.  XL 

>  Klfrvedo,  t.  164,  IJ  :  X.  S5,  3. 


ESSAY  IV 


337 


in  rcprpsi'nied  in  tlie  HrTilimanns  as  tplliiif;  Iier  sister  Cjurefu 
'tlijit  tlicy  woulJ  not  be  the  brlfk-n  of  tin-  stin-lior»c-,  but 
would  aasigii  that  honour  to  KitblmdrA,  who  dwelt  in  Kain- 
pilii,'''  In  thiis  Ntiitonu-nt  wt-  find  u  cdtiiiilftc  cpitiinK-  of  tin- 
early  historj-  of  India  as  told  in  the  Mahiibhilrata.  'llicn- 
thf  Hint'  niiitliep  Mfaso!i«  «p|ii'iir  as  Anilifi,  Hii'  t-lili-st  of  the 
thrci-  sisters,  iK-trntlicd  to  tlio  king  of  Sniibha.  the  inajjfie 
dty  uf  the  ttre-M'orNtiipping  ni(i);iciiin!i  AnibikA  iiiid  Ainbii- 
likii,  a»  the  two  wives  of  the  king  Vi-ehittm  Virya,  the  two- 
(iv)  eolutired  (ehttlra),  manly  ntren^tli  {virr/n),  wtiiwe  histors' 
I  (wv<*  given  in  I-'«ny  m.  'nii*  iittinmte  nili*  of  India,  nfter 
the  struggle  Wtwecii  the  desccndanbi  of  Amhikfi  and  AmbS- 
liku,  {fills  to  the  reputed  son^  of  I'uridn,  tJie  son  of  thv  third 
quwn,  who,  like  the  youngest  sistvr  in  the  fairy  tail's  of  tht 
three  sisters,  secures  tlw?  most  fortniiate  lot.  Tlie  fatlu-rs  of 
bin  tive  Mins  arc  Ilharina.  the  god  of  the  divine  law  ;  Vityn, 
the  wind:  Indra,  tho  rain-god  ;  ami  the  Awhrins,  or  twin 
horse  men,  the  pnrent-gods  of  tlw  sons  of  f  Jie  sun.  horse,  and 
inoon-iist,  whose  chariot  is  dmwn  by  twsi-s.  The  de»wnilant)i 
of  the  fii-e  brxithers,  the  five  seasons  of  the  newr  year,  all  fait 
except  the  son  of  Arjnna.  the  son  of  Indm,  ttie  K-an-r  of 
Gaijdiva,  the  rainlmw  ushering  in  the  rains,  and  his  wife 
Sii-bhadni.  the  bli'sscii  {bliadra)  Sii,  the  wster  of  Krishna,  the 
black  rain-cloud,  and  as  I  shall  show,  the  antelope,  and  the 
mother  of  the  rnyid  nici'^  of  India,  born  from  Sii,  the  m>u1  of 
life,  the  root  of  the  Indian  holy  Souin.  She,  in  the  Asliva- 
metlha  ritual,  ns  dtneribed  in  the  llruhmanns,  is  made  hy  the 
three  earlier  mother  seasons,  Ainlui,  Ambikil,  and  Anil»'ilikii. 

'  Tait,  .Sami.  8,  J,  4.  19,  I  ;  I't/aiawfya,  aj,  18  i  ■^•'t^  Br,ii.  viii.  3,  S,  ]  ; 
A'4lh,  Alltv.  4,  S.  I  have  ccinililncul  ihe  mccniiiitt  j^veii  in  tin:  V/ipvaittya 
33,  iS  wiih  (hti  in  A'Jli.  J/iv.  4,  $,  in  ni)-  intetprcUlion.  which  »  conlraTy 
to  thai  which  has  hiihctlu  been  accepied.  Wclivr,  /«rf.  S/mt.  i,  i8j,  has,  or 
Ihe  aiilhorily  of  the  !^3Ui|i>lhn  liiiihinann,  tranil.itcd  [ho  pisugc  MO  a*  to 
imply  an  Actual  |ih^ical  union  lielwren  thi-  qumi  and  ihr  hone,  but  ibi* 
Ctnncil  be  acnptcd  u  the  urlclnal  nicnning,  when  it  b  once  unilemood  thai 
all  the  pcrtonngM  named  ntc  not  individiiaU  but  myihaloeicnl  iilvit.  Src 
jammer,  Alliitdiitktt  Litrn,  chap.  i.  p.  36,  tot  no  account  of  ail  the  tc>(* 
an  the  nibjecL 

22 


^38  TlIK  IIUIJNG  ItACKft  OF  I'K1:HIS'1"()UIC  TIMR*^ 

IIm-  bride  of  tlic  dim-Iioise,  the  parent  god  of  the  y«ir  of  five 
seoMms,  mid  this  inarriag*-  is  «»ti.Miimiij>(rt1  in  Knmpila,  called 
ill  the  MaljilKhiirutft  the  capital  of  the  land  i>f  rnfli-hrdii,  thv 
Giingftif  UoaK  thf  kiuj^h)iii  of  the  corn -growing  Srinjayas, 
or  sons  of  Iht-  sickle  (tp/ii),  Khich  tnktw  it.-'  iiiinii- from  the 
wonhip  of  the  fivt-hwuletJ  NSga,  the  five  (jjaiirh)  seasons  of 
the  nfw  j'l-nr.  The  connection  here  nlioii'ii  l>etweeii  the 
twin  gods  the  Anhvin.'t,  or  heavenly  horsemen,  and  tlie 
riciadtis  is  preserved  in  Oie  nrpuigetnent  oi  tlie  Hiiiilu 
months,  when  the  niontl)  Ashvin,  Se|itcinbcr-OctobiT,  pre- 
cedes Khartik.  the  Pli-imle*  month,  ()floher-NoveniI>er  ;  aiul 
the  trfUDci'er  of  the  nile  of  the  year  from  the  Pleiadi-s,  whose 
venr  began  in  Khurtik,  to  the  Aiihvins,  or  lieavenly  lvon*e- 
men,  coincident  with  the  worithip  of  the  Rungod,  i»  ihown  in 
the  lk-ii|^li  festivrtl  of  tlie  Durga-puJH,  the  most  j>opiilnr 
festival  of  the  yetir  tlironf{himt  Itcngid,  which  tiike«  phicc  fm 
tJie  seventh  day  of  the  new  moon  of  Ashvin.  'I'he  goddess 
Diirga,  the  nioniitnin  {liurffii)  giHldcs^  wiu  lioni,  according  to 
the  legend  I  liiive  quoted  in  li^ssay  v.,  on  tlie  san»e  day  an 
Kri*hnn.  Slie  was  thus  the  sister  of  Kmlnia.  Ihc  pxldiiw  S»i- 
bhtulrri  of  tlic  Midiilbhurittn,  tlie  nimin  tain-mot  her,  who  gave 
birth  to  the  holy  Soma  pUtnt,  the  tree  of  life.  Her  fawtival 
in  Heiigid,  heginninjr  on  the  seventh  dny  of  Ashvin,  lasts  ten 
days,  and  thiiK  almost  exactly  coincides  in  date  with  the  thnv 
great  t)etot>er  festimls  at  Home,  the  M^-ditrintdia.  or  new  wine 
festival,  hclil  on  the  11th,  the  Faunalla  on  the  IHth,  and 
the  l-'c|iiiria,  or  liorse  sacrilice.i,  on  the  15th.  It  is  thi« 
goddc.vs  Sii-bhndrfl  uhnve  inarrijigc  was  celebrated  in  Hie 
.\shva-medha,  who  is  worshipped  at  .luggerimth  ins  the  third 
nicmlxT  of  tliH  siieix'd  trijui  of  Itiinia-Chandra,  Bnl-lihtider, 
and  Sii-bhadrtl  or  Sita.and  she  is  the  wile  of  Kunm-Chnndm, 
the  Kiin-god  Itain  or  Ha,  who  is  also  Chandra,  tlw  moon- 
god.  This  mountain ■goddi'ss  Diirga  is  the  counter|)nrl 
of    Istar,   whose   sign   among   the    Hittltes   i*    ^^,'   tJie 

'  In  ■  IcclUK  1111  tlitillc  Wrltinc  <1cliicr(Hl  Mom  the  Oiicnlal  Ciii^icu  of 
i89>i  Mr  E.  Tyluf  thoKed  Ihnl  un  a  1iilin|;ual  teai,  wiih  no  inKiipiioain 


ESSAY  IV 


339 


mountain  enclosing  the  stone  of  life,  w)iicl)  I  have  tih»wii ' 
to  be  tlic  Hindu  picture  uf  the  mountain  goildi-ss-motlicr,  and 
dlic  IB  also,  as  latar,  the  mother  star  Sinus.  That  she  was 
originally  n  Hittite  niothcr-goddi-ss  is  miulc  fxwcdiiiglv  pro- 
balile  by  the  fact  that  her  deification  in  India  was  coincident 
witli  that  of  thr  A>hviiijt  or  twin  jjiids :  for  ^Injiir  Condcr 
}wi*  .«li<>wn  tliat  the  name  Khuti,  by  which  liie  Hittitcs  were 
luiown  t«  llie  Asjtyrimis,  is  derived  from  a  Tiirkisli  root  khat 
'to  1h- joined,"  and  the  sign  denoting  the  national  ilittitc  name 
Khat  ill  Hittite  ivritiii^  (Ie[iiet''  two  iwrsims  ^wearing  faith 
to  one  another,*  They  were.inshort.analionfonned  from  flic 
union  or  bKnid-hrcHherhiMxl "  nf  tin-  mm  and  fin-  womhijipers 
fonn  the  north,  who  worNhipped  llic  giid  of  day,  the  sim-god 
ltd,  and  the  dark  race  from  the  south,  the  sons  of  niglit:  and 
U)iu»  their  parent  star*  were  the  twin  god*  Day  iiiitl  Night, 
the  Jitars  Kawtor — Uie  BUjJport  {xfnr)  of  Kn,  called  Tur-us.  or 
the  god  of  the  pole,  Tur — and  Folu-<leuki-s,  the  in iicli- raining 
god,  the  god  of  the  dark  night  of  the  .Southern  agricultunBts. 
It  was  tliew*  Mongolian  Hittites  who  were  the  wilow  race 
whom  I  have  shown  in  V.f^\y  ni.  to  he  the  »nnij  of  Ka|)iU, 
meaning  the  yellow,  the  patron  Rishi  of  Oude,  north  of  tli« 
<janges,  wlicR-  they  joined  the  Gondx  and  alwriginal  culti- 
vating rflees  from  the  south,  and  tliey  were  the  first  Imrley 
and  fruit  pn>wert  in  India.  Thfy  an-  depietwl  in  their  own 
itU-ogrnms  and  Egi^ptian  nionmneiits  as  wearing  a  pigtail.* 
This  the  Mundat  of  Chota  N«g(u>re  slill  do;  Ihc  cutting  of 
the  pij|;tail  by  those  converted  to  Christianity  being  the 
sign  that  they  have  renounced  the  idolatry  of  ilieir  fatht'rt. 

canelform  writing  on  on«  ud«  uid  Hitiile  on  ilie  olhet,  tiie  sign  for  Xau  is 
lie  jihrMe  'servant  o(  Utai'on  one  tide  U  repretcntcil  by  ihc  lip'  ^^ 
on  the  llillilc  liilo.  '  Etuy  in.  p.  i44' 

*ll>Inji>l  K.  Cornier,  'Nalo^onlhe  I  liuile  Willing,  JoHrual  fifyal  Aiiatit 
StiUty,  OcL  1893,  p.  835.    '  The  Iliiriic  Syllobniy,'  Sipn  loC. 

I  ■  Which   I   ha>c  shown   in  Euajr  III.  p>   17J,  to  be  ihe  agn  of  Hindu 

I  muiinj^c. 

I  '  M.ijor  R.  Condd,  '  Nolci  on  the  lliltilc  Vltilmg,'  JmtrMil  Rayat  AtUtU 

^^     Stritly,  Ocl.  1893.  p.  S14. 


340  THi:  Ki:i,IN(;  KACES  of  I'REHISTOUICTIMKS 

It  was  tliesc  pcuplc  wbu  formi-d  tin.'  iiudvu^  of  the  trading 
mce«  of  tlie  Sut)  or  ^tU8,  tlic  tlindii  \'aisliya  who,  as  I 
have  shown  in  I'-nsiiv  »'.,  wi-ri-  [In-  (JrKt  foiimU-rs  «f  the  ivinia 
rittial,  and  tJie  race  who  iiitrodiitccl  tlie  baptisnml  hath, 
whicli  ;^vc  to  tliow  who  wore  n>ii»ecriit«l  in  it  a  *n«w  birth  * 
fi<oii)  sin  to  ri^litcoiiKnesii.  But  I  inuHt  now  return  to  tlio 
uonsti'llation  Corvu.i  and  the  Micred  lii>i-!>e  or  iiNt.  'IIim 
liwt  wiw  thf  year  of  thnv  iii'a«r)nii,  i-aUid  tlii-  thrtx'-ieppcd 
ass  in  the  IttindHhif>h,  who  help  'I'ishtrya  or  Sirius  to  briii^ 
tiiL-  riiiiis  i'roiii  llir  oivuii,'  tin-  *i--«<  wliioh  liri-w  Ihir  chariot  <»f 
llio  Atihviii!)  in  Uip  Hijo'eda.  This  ainmal  is  said,  in  the  sanie 
line  in  wlndi  it  i>  calkil  *  the  iininml  of  the  land  of  Ivur-ni,' 
to  bo  sTKTcd  to  the  Akkadian  muthcr-goildcvs  Ini-duj;ud-kliii, 
the  great  (dugiid)  stonn  (im)  bird  (A'A»),  and  thin  Htonii 
mot h(.T- bird  l»eroniw  in  tlm  Assyrian  |)aruplira?H:  of  tlie 
Akkadian  text  'the  terrible  Uiun-Anu,"  thus  showing  tlie 
identity  of  tin-  orijjiniil  *torin-bird  who  laid  the  world's  vgg^ 
wiieiice  the  Ku^iliite  sons  of  the  ass  or  tortoise  were  tmni,  with 
Itiinia,  tilt-  wHi  i>f  Kausli-iiloya,  the  houM*  or  li»>th«T  {aioiftt) 
of  Kuwli,  the  tortoise,  the  father  of  tijc  Indian  ruling  race, 
the  long-eareil  home  or  ans  of  the  Hittite  or  twin  nuH^,  and 
the  ^1(1  Itant-iinti  of  tiie  Awyrian  Semites,  the  father  Al>- 
Hain.  Thi."  star  ]ni-du}(;uil-khu  is  wiid  in  fui  Akkadiiui 
Ifthlet  to  be  the 'star  of  mist  and  tempest.'^  This  stomi- 
hinl  giHlde»s  itt  the  eloud-^iKldes!(  Sar,  tlie  mother  of  the  ator 
of  the  foLindtttiun,  the  eoiistellatioi]  Aquarius  '  who  took  tJie 
road  of  the  kuu'^  ri»ing  fmiii  the  niiM!>  of  the  eluun  of  tJic 
Keo,  the  niother-^udde«s  Mumniu  Tiamut-Sar  was,  as  I  bave 
shown,  tlie  Armenian  eloud-goddesM,  iiiid  the  (m-ek  {juddww 
Hekate,  so  eiiiled  na  the  miither  of  tlie  hundred  (AcAw/uif) 
children,   the  Sata-vaesa,  or   hundred   father^erenton,    tlie 


>  Wctl,  ffuHdaiiiA,  xU. ;  S.ll.lf.  ml.  v.  pu  69. 

■  R.  Brown,  jnn,.  K.S.A.,  '  Rematkt  on  the  TaU«U  of  the  Thirty  Sian,' 
PiTiii  SiM  Kvii.  :  W.A.I.  lii.  55,  No.  1,  line  a/,  Pmmdii^^  lit  Smu^ 
e/  Biilital  Artitrtiegy,  t'l'ljy,  1890, 

'  Ui,f.  Stnt  i.  tine  I,  %  375. 


ESSAY  IV 


341 


const dliiti nil  Ar^»  i>f  tlio  J^i-ndHvcstn,  «lio  uitc  Ijom  in 
Hintlu  legeml  as  the  offspring  of  the  egg  laid  by  Gai)-(jhjri, 
the  bird-iiiotlier  (»f  the  Kniiruvyn,  wmw  of  Kur.  Hrkatv  wjis 
nlso  the  mother  of  the  tliree  Krinnycs  or  Fates,  the  tJiree 
iiiother-.stvU'iHisof  thevwir  of  (U-!*tiiiy,  wliOM-  i mux- Ik  the  sdiiic 
iLs  that  of  the  Sanskrit  goddess  Sar-aiiyu,  the  mother  of  the 
twiiw  Tiny  and  Niglit,  from  whom  tht-  twin  ruet-^s  the  Khnti. 
were  descended,  she  was  the  daughter  of  Siriiw  eallec!  Sara-ma, 
or  the  mother  of  Sam,  the  wiered  Iiiteii  of  the  lligviila,  mid 
the  ci»wB  which  Sam-niii  stole  were  the  cows  of  the  sim  of  llie 
Papis  or  trading  races,  the  yellow  sons  of  Sii,  the  iKffjclting 
mid  conceiving  |»«rent  «>f  the  Svi-vRriia,  or  rncc  (funia)  of  the 
Sus,  the  dwellers  on  the  u-estern  coasts  of  India  and  tJie 
IVrviaii  Gulf.  The  thcnlogi,-  of  which  *he  wti*  made  llie 
mother-goddess  was  that  of  tlie  [jcopte  who  called  theni- 
itelves  the  Siniicri/in  riwrcs.  It  wa.*  thiTH'  wnis  of  the  liiKCMiiil 
fire-dog  Siriiis,  the  Tishtrj"*  of  the  Zmdavestn,  the  star 
Tishku  of  the  Akkiuli/ms,  luid  of  the  u>other  storm-bird, 
wliu  placed  their  mother,  the  istonii-binl,  in  henven  as 
tile  con-itellatioi]  which  afterwanLs  hecjuue  that  of  Con-us ; 
and  it  W(l>(  thev  wiio  assigned  to  her  the  fiinclioii  iif  infusing 
spiritual  fife  and  living  souls  into  the  children  of  the  niotlier- 
stnr,  Muminu  Tiii-miit,  the  coatte  lint  ion  Krati-r.  This  is 
proved  hy  llic  nnnie  Hii,  or  t'-ga-gu,  which  wils  Hint  given 
to  the  constellation  Corvus  hy  the  Itubylooians.  This  name 
nntaw  tW"  abyss,  or  cono-iving  mother  (An),  the  imrifier,  or 
anibntsia  (ff<i),  or  in  other  words,  the  constellation 'which 
vniietilicK  with  the  cleansing  water  of  the  gods  the  winnh  of 
the  universal  mother ; ' '  and  the  name  Hu,  by  which  the 

'  R.  BniwD,  ;un,,  F,S.A>,  1«IU  tat,  in  a  IcKci  I  have  ccorived  from  hti», 
ths(  Corvin  it  V■g^■\s,ll,  wrongly  wrillen  U-rak-e*.  on  p.  31S  of  hii  '  Euphra- 
Iwn  Slellnr  Ruwufhm,'  PrOfttJiHgi  tf  /**  SKUty  9/  Biblitat  ArtH-Tfligy, 
Miiy  1S93.  Sec  Saycc,  Aiiyrian  Grammar  Sjrilatary,  Voi.  3ZG-327.  rut  the 
interpretation  of  Ihe  ugiii.  In  the  tuMMgc  U'.A.I.  iii.  111.  No.  3,  ([ooicd  by 
Mr.  Hniwn,  ilu*KiU-{;a-i;ft,  caWcA  tile  bml,  it  loiii  la  bcojipasile  toKuo-kJ, 
Iht  tut  Aquili,  and  ftom  Ihcrr  appcnmncc  it  U  mid  'there  ■>  herbgyv  !□  oil 
thelaniL'    Thitiliows  ttint  Iheyue  both  cieating  notlier.bitJh,  wl>i>pi»teDd 


348  THK  KULING  llACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


mother  U   called,  idcntilics  her  with  thr  goddcK.s>inothcr» 
cnlleil  Hii-kiiir^a  in  the  Zendaveata ;  aiid  her  name  Hii  is 
the  Zend  form  of  Sn  or  Shu,  dtimtiiip  the  cn-iitiitjj-inotlifr 
of  the  South,  while  Shu,  again,  i§,  hy  the  rule  which  trauK- 
form«  Nortliern  ^iittiintl.i  into  Soutlierii  uhilaiit-s  the  Akka- 
dian word  i-hu,  bird  ;  so  that  the  sons  of  SIiii  are  the  sons  of 
thu  hird-niother,  tiie  mother  storm -hint,  who  brought  from 
heaven  to  tlie  IVninn  Gulf  and  tliv  Wc»t«ni  ooatt  of  ludiu, 
the  Iwrne-liUKl  of  the  Shus,  the  Soma,  or  life-giring  min. 
The  change  from  the  stonn-binl,  the  vulture  or  kite,  to 
tlw  en>w  wa»  made,  as  I  have  »hown  in  Kiways  iii.  and  v., 
b^-  the  Northern  son.*  of  Rii,  the  god  of  *im  luid  nmotilifjlit. 
who  made  the  raven  or  crow  the  |)m])hct-hin!,     'Iliis  was 
Hk  Ulack  Bindo  bird  of  the  Souff  nf  LingaU  the  raven  of 
Odin  and  Apollo,  who  luicl   firht   lieen  the  Shyena  bird  of 
the  Uigicdii,  the  vulturt-  of  ThruC-tnoim  of  the  Zendavesta, 
who  was  the  Trita  Aptj'a,  the  water-god  of  the  Hijo-cda, 
the  kite,  eidled  Shiikuiui,  the  brotiier  of  (ini.t-dhfm  in  tlw 
MaliahhiLrata,  and  invoked  a^  the  holy  bird  in  the  llig^'ednf 
the  I  .ugultuddu,  or  carrion -eating  Ktorm-bird  of  the  Akka- 
dians, the  adjutant  bird  {Ciconia  argaia\  the  rain  stork,^ 
who  announces  the   coming  of  the   rain^   in  Deiigal,  tmA' 
through   i\w  rain-hird  of  tlie  Kut^hitv  coiuitry  of  Retigal 
we  arrive  at  the  sacred  stork,  the  Kvirinta  of  the  Zeiitla- 
vcsl^t,  ill  >vli<iM-  [ktdatre  Ay.i  Dahakn.  the  thn'i-mnuthed  snake, 
the  year  of  three  seasons,  §lain  by  Tliractaona,  dwelt ; '  and 
thi.t  wut  the  bird  ulm  is  still  held  sacn-d  tu  North-wcAtem 
Europe  lis  the  lii-rald  who  telk  of  the  birth  of  the  young 
cpring-god    and    the    death    of   the    winter-  fiend.     Thin 
stork,  transformed   into   the  storui-binl,   was  the   vulture, 
the  messenger- bird  of  Hanui,  tlie  [ilough-gial  of  the  Riimii- 

Mkti  in  miCMSuvc  myUiolagici ;  Coivui  Iwbgllie  inothi.-t'iiar  of  ilie  ncMwho 
muMuml  lime  liy  tbc  untout  aiul  wnki,  marked  by  iIil-  iiuIai  [fvalutlaiiN, 
and  Aitulln  the  >l.if  of  thcite  who  lUMiurctl  lime  b)' ihc  circuiit  of  (he  moan,  | 
tun,  &ncl  planets. 

'  Datmcilettr,  Ztttdavttta  RSn   Voflu,  v.  19;  S,lt.E.  toI.  niu,  p.  ifj, 
note  i. 


ESSAY  IV 


343 


yana,  which  hml  iU  vringsf  tut  off  by  Itiivaria,  the  storm-god. 
when  Hiliiia  or  Pat.K.lu '  had  kiUt-d  the  deer  Miiriclii,  tht- 
father  of  KaMlivai>ii,  tlio  tortoisf.  and  pmsi-iiilor  of  tliC 
Kiifhiti-  rncc.  Marioh!  on  his  death  l]ecame  the  father- 
star  in  the  tail  of  tJte  Great  Bear,  whik-  Kdiita  was  vluiiipil 
from  (hi-  |iIiiii^h-pHi,  the  luiisliaiid  of  Sitii,  the  furrow,  tn 
be  the  suii-hiir)l>and  of  Silji,  the  creset-iit  itioon,  tUf  iiioon- 
tiiother.  and  tho  pair  buouno  the  siui  and  moon  god,  to 
whom  the  itow  or  raven  was  sacred.  'I'liis  bird  in  the 
arrangement  of  the  (-oiiKlellittions  in  placed  on  the  tail  of 
Hydra,  immediately  to  the  west  of  t])e  mother-constellation 
of  KraliT,  the  eup;  and  it  is  tJic  »tur  Vnnai.il,  said  in  the 
Zi'ndavestJi  to  have  in  it  'the  seed  of  the  waters,  the  seed 
of  the  earth,  the  seed  of  tJie  phinbs.'*  It  it  llw!  min-hird 
vrlio  fint  Inoiij^ht  the  lifi'-jfiving  rain  to  fill  the  eup  or 
womb,  wliniee  the  mother-sea,  tlie  lish-goddttw,  Tia-mut, 
wai  lami;  and  it  was  thin  hini  who  (ifliTwanls  bi-came  the 
bini  which  lironght  the  voice  of  tlie  pro[)het,  the  messajje  of 
the  Almighty,  which  infiii«o.t  (he  ki'i-<1  of  Kpiritnnl  life,  ^pcec^h, 
and  thought  into  tin-  Krati-r,  which  was  also  the  heavenly 
S»ma-cup,  receiving  through  the  medium  of  the  tire  from 
the  constellation  Ia-o  the  life-fjiving  heat  chunied  by  the 
seven  mother-stars  of  the  Givat  Hour  in  their  revolutions 
round  the  pole.  The  <MiiL-itvUiili<.>i)  \A-n  is  udli-J  by  the 
Akkadians  l*n-pil-wk,  meaning  the  sceptre  (pa)y  the  grcnt 
{mil)  lire  (/"V).^  It  in  de^wrrilwd  in  an  Akkadian  Ubiet  as 
the  sceptre  {jiii)  of  the  wild  bull  {am),  thi'  sky  (ffir)  horn 
{tttk).*     Therefore  this  constellation,  the  scqitre  «f  the  wild 


'  Paprlu.  Iho  Mxiru  iiin-goil.  ii  rejirtSFnlod  in  lliu  Mnliilbhintia  AdI 
{Samiiirs'n)  Pttvn,  civlii.  )>)'.  j4}'34Ji  as  kiUin);  a  suicil  ilcer,  iho  wife  of 
the  Ki>hi  Kimin-iiima.  ft  lin  for  which  he  was  mailc  impolcnl. 

*  DarmctlOtn,  //lufuver'a  Sirmai,  i.  i j ;  S.B.K.  vol.  xxrii.  p.  9. 

•  Snyce,  Auynaa  Gramniar  SyHatary,  N«.  Ijo^  j»i,  m. 

'  It.  Itrawn,  j<in.,  r..S.A.,  '  Euph»lcnn  Ailrononiical  Name*  of  the  Sign* 
of  the  Zodiac,"  /^witJi'ifg!  sfihc  Sttitty  1/ Bi^iial  Arthselosy,  March  1S91, 
p.  i6j.  SayM,  Atiyritin  Gtanmar  Syllnlatry,  KOA  ll?)  13^  tt3,  Z\*; 
iai.  No.  130,  nicBiii  boili  'hotn'aQil  'grcal.' 


3*4  THK  RfLING  HACKS  OF  I'UKHISTOIIIC  TI.MRS 

liuU,  is  that  whifh  §j'niboli»c»  the  sign  of  tin-  royal  Hutliority 
nwtttl  in  t)»c  mhi  of  the  wihl  am,  the  tioiid  nnd  Hinthi 
mother  Gtitiri,  tlif  Hi-hn-w  mother  Leah,  whusc  iiniiK-  is  the 
Ilehri'W  i'omi  i>f  tiie  word  Ije,  uican'ing  the  hull'n  lieiiii  in 
HiHite,  Cj-priotf,  niid  tuu-ii-iit  Aklindiiiii.'  The  Lioii  «<*» 
the  eogiiUaiicc  of  the  trilx-  of  her  son  Juilah,  wlio  was  called 
hy  liis  fnlliiT  .Irivol),  the  Ijejtrer  of  the  siejitre  itiid  '  the  lions 
whelp,"  -  and  wlio  married,  lirst.  Shim,  the  diui;;liter  of  tlie 
Shun,'  the  litoii!!  of  Dan,  called  Shuhaiii,'  and  Hiih»-(|iieritly 
Tninar,  the  Itahvloniaii  (litte-|iiihii,  the  male  and  fenmie  trees, 
which,  as  I  slioH*  in  Kssay  v„  succeeded  the  fi;[-lree  as  the 
parent  tive  when  the  raee  who  helieved  in  the  divinity  of 
pairs  becHute  the  ndinR  nice,  ii  chniij^i-  which  marks  the 
transfer  of  i»ower  fnmi  Ihc  ruleri  of  India  t<»  (tie  imtion.i  of 
the  Eiiphrtitean  itell^i,  and  the  line  of  i-uaiit  iH-tweeii  Indtu 
nnd  I'^g;)'pt,  ivliere  the  paliii-tree  has  always  been  the  mi-ni] 
tree.  In  (he  '  Tahlet  of  the  'niirty  Stai-s'  both  the  twelfth 
star,  He^iiliis.  a  Ix-onis,  and  the  thirteentli,  H  and  0  l^-oitis, 
cjilled  re^'piT lively  Gns-liarni,  or  Jire-Hmne.  iiiid  tla-  star  of 
the  pid  Kim,  the  god  of  the  oracle,  ai-e  lalled  Ml-s-mi,  tlie 
liiTirt  (inr*)  of  S\i,  nf  the  Iionse  of  the  IiiikI  of  Kiir.  and  theM.* 
nanii-K,  luid  tiie  eoninion  epithet  applied  to  Imtli  stars,  prove 
that  they  were  thought  to  typifv  Itii-  huty  (ire  of  the  >;u(UK->« 
Su,  the  ]-'g^'ptian  lirst  fntiier-Kod  of  tlie  i^-atinj;  ]iitirs,  the 
god  ^Ua,  from  ttic  root  ««,  to  dry  with  Iiml,"  and  marks  the 
sons  of  Su  as  the  ollspririg  of  Kur.  the  tortoise.  W'e  also 
lean)  from  the  names  of  these  stars  that  they  were  Ihe 
guardian  atai-s  of  tiw  raee  who  believed  in  the  divine 
orai-h's  iw  tlw  »'oioe  of  God,  the  oracle  gi\eii  by  the  Kphod 

'  M»Jot  U.  C.  Cundet,  'N'oles  on  the  tdllilc  Wrilinc' _/«»«*>/ ^' /^ 
Ktyii/ jlsia/it  Sxutjr,  Oclolw*  189J,  pp.  Sy,  8341  ■  Hiltilc  Syllalidiy,'  |ilalc  7, 
N<i.6t. 

'  Gen.  xlii.  9,  10.  *  Gen.  xxiviii.  a.  •  Numlittt  x»»i.  4t. 

'  H.  HrugKch,  A't/ifioit  «wrf  AfylMagit  dtr  Atlm  j^yftin,  p.  31.  Shu  I« 
the  ctiiiioTt  of  I'adiul,  llie  clllurncv,  wliu  nie  both  bom  (nun  ilic  nne  paicul- 
god,  Tum,  Ihe  ilnrVn<»t,  nad  lioth  i^ynilxilliw  iln-  wrCwm  of  fiic  uid  waltf  lu  ibe 
fint  jJirrdli  «f  Ihe  inw  who  lK;[ieveJ  in  Ihc  Uiiiniiy  o(  n>iii. 


M 


EijSAY  IV 


.■H5 


of  tlic  Jews,  which  was  synibolificct  by  tfic  liigli  priest  Anron^ 
wlKxie  iiaiiie  nieniin  tlic  cheat  or  rccoptjwle  (wlience  God's 
voiw  issiicJ).  This  belief  iiuirks  Iho  (ulvciit  to  powi-r  nf  the 
r«)iitt  of  Kdliath,  the  prophet- |>riest>,  eommeHKH-atecl  h_v  tJie 
iimrria^e  of  Aiimti,  thdr  rcpiitt-il  futlivr,  with  the  sister  of 
Nfthslion,  the  priiite  of  Judith,'  llie  foiirtteiith  star  of  the 
•TnhK-t  of  Tliirty  Stnrs'  is  iilso  ii  sUr  in  Iahi  lVm-hol«,  in 
its  tail,  and  it  U  called  the  star  of  the  goddw.*  Utihti,-  the 
(■n-ntiug-iiiolher  (Ah),  idi.  Uii  is  the  iiiotlii-r-^inldes.'' of  the 
tfciiiitf  PiuenicidiiN,  the  goddess  of  the  dei-p  priiiiieval  abyss,* 
She  was  raided  from  thence  an  the  niother-inoiititAii),  depicted 
it)  tite  Hittite  sij^ii  Hii  ^.  tin-  sign  of  tln^  iiiotht-r  Istftr, 
and  it  wa-s  from  llu-  iiiuthi.'r-n)ountHiii  that  the  eloud- 
g<Kldc«»  Sar  wa«  born.  The  Hittite  sign  for  Da  and  Istar 
becomes  in  the  oldest  cuneiform  ^^,*  the  sigH  whieh  on 
the  ilindd  mother-altar  denotes  the  onion  of  the  mother- 
goddi-.vi  of  tile  thrti;  Neason^  witli  tlw-  tin--(fod,  Tims  the 
tortoise  race,  the  sons  of  Leo,  were  botJi  the  people  to  whom 
the  prophet- priots  declari'd  tlie  oraelc-s  ajul  for  wlunn  they 
offered  bun  it -offering*,  and  also  those  who  lookitl  on  the 
mother  of  the  vraters,  the  encircling  ocean,  wlienoe  tlie 
mother- mountain  and  the  mother -cloud  godde^  roK-  as 
their  priniieval  mother,  and  who  Wlieved  that  life  w'a.i 
generated  by  the  union  of  hettt  with  watiT.  This  heat 
nai,  in  the  astronomical  myth,  engendered  by  the  revolu- 
tiiHi*  of  the  Great  Hear  and  the  nnmiH-tion  Iwtwwn  it,  the 
vital  hcnt,  and  creating  water  is  sliown  in  one  of  its  Akkadian 
names,  Ket  fi-snr-wi,  which  niesinN  Hoi,  Hie  (ire-god,  who  mea- 
sures (mr)  the  water  (a),  yoke  (««),"  or,  in  other  words,  Ilel, 

'  Kx.  vi.  33  ;  Numberi  ii.  4,  Nahilion  it  ihe  God  Kahnsh,  llie  Great 
Ni)^  ilii;<;rcai  Rear. 

'  K.  Itrown,  Jun.,  F'.S..\.,  'TnUet  of  Uic  ThiOf  Start,' Slanxii.,  niii., and 
xiv.,  FfKaJingifJ lUi ■S'KUt}- «/ BMmU ftrckiM.'^,  Feh.  189a 

-*  Sayn,  Hii'Wtl  Lt,-lnni/er  itSj,  Lect.  iv.  ]i.  a6i,  not«  4. 

'  Majui  k.C  CdiiiI>;>,  "  Nomon  iho  llillilc  VJuKia^,'  Jturnal  of  Ihettefol 
AiialU Stddjt,  Ocl'iliet  iSgj:  '  IliUlle  Syllabary.'  plalc  7,  No.  JO. 

'  R.  Brown,  jun,.  F.S.A.,  Mtematki  un  iheTnbleii  of  ilit  Thirty  Sum,' 


846  THF.  RULING  RACES  OF  FREHISTOItIC  TIMES 


t-lii-  (UHti'ibutnr  of  the  wutt-r  nllottcd  to  the  mrtli.  It  in 
from  till*  t»«vciily  cistern  aiid  fire-drill — in  wliidi  Marfchi, 
mcai)ing  tile  fire-spark,  h  liiildt-n — that  tin-  wiitcr  of  life 
lia-vws  into  Lc-o,  wIiltx-  it  blii/i's  in  the  sce|)tro  stnr  Itegidui^ 
and  thence  into  tlic  Soma  cup  of  the  Iiegt-tting  god,  Su,  the 
c-ouHtellutioii  Kntti'T,  iw  tliL-  Wimd  of  lifi-  conwcnitcd  1>y  tho 
prophet-bird.  It  is  this  holy  sei-'d  whicli,  \(Iien  distilled  into 
the  oonstdlntion  Hydni,  the  hwivciily  Kowiii^ploti|{1i,  or 
prat  NAga  simke,  falls  froin  thence  into  the  sea  of  tht* 
Indian  OcL-an,  ruled  Iiy  the  conn ti'llat ion  Ar^i»,  tho  tuother* 
ship  with  its  crew  of  a  hniulrcd  (jiitta)  creating-»onH  (ivj?<ki), 
the  S(it«-vai'fta  of  the  Zendavesta,  where  kIic  ia  said  to  \k  the 
star  'which  [uwhi'-i  thf  ivulrn*  forwnnl''  and  oontritU  tJti- 
tides  of  the  aea  ploughed  liy  tlie  ships  of  tlie  eea-fariiifr 
sons  of  Shu  or  Khu,  the  >l4)riu-l>ir(U  the  tmder«  of  Western 
Imlia  anil  the  Persian  Gulf.  It  is  fi^jni  this  sea  tliat 
Siriiis  bniufjht  up  tlic  rninK,  aidetl  by  the  mother  storni- 
hird,  originally  tlie  seven  winds  of  the  soutli-wcst  mon- 
KCion,  or  the  ^>il  Viiyii,  Mie  wind-};iid,  wor>hip|>i^d  hv 
I'akhnia  Uriipa,  the  swifl  (laJckma)  roblwr  {ttraj/i),  tlw  fin- 
Ijod,  twin-brotht-r  of  Vima,  the  rain-^jot!,  the  twin-god 
whose  ride  in  Zend  litsturieal  inythologj-  prwedcd  tlittt 
of  Ar.'i  Duhiika,  Uie  three- mouthed  snake "  of  the  year  of 
tlirce  sca«ons. 

It  wa.t  from  the  rains  of  the  Kunniter  soUtice  thm  gener- 
atcd  from  the  great  Niiga-snnke  thnt  the  Pha-nidim  »»n«  of 
Ku.*h  were  twrn,  whose  kings,  like  IhoHO  of  ICji;y]it,  wore  the 
UrctUB  siiakc  as  a  sign  of  royal  iiuthority.  Their  original 
settlement,  accoi'ding  to  a  tradition  recorded  l>y  Tlieo- 
phraKtus,  van  at  Tulos  or  Turos,  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the 

Slar  No.  xL,  Pntf*Jin£S  ef  tii  S-titly  a/  Biilicml  Anh^tix,  Ft-b.  1890  ■. 
Saycr,  Aisyrian  Grtimmar  Sj/llatary,  Nm.  315,414,  4J7.  Tho  iilmgnptu 
deooling  Ihi;  Functionii  at  Itcl  as  llic  con»<cl1ntion  uf  llio  Grtnt  Bear  *kVI 

wolcr  [  -^  Sar,  mpMiito ;  *nit  ^JT  .fa,  yok*. 

'  Dannralcter,  ZfmLnvi/a  SlrStaA,  1.  13;  S.B.II:.  vol.  niii.  p.  91, 

*  /Hit.  Ztndaxttia   HSm   Y'^hl,   II,   II,    19;  S.B.E.  toI.   utji.  p,  151, 

not«  I,  133. 


iniKiL-m  Ralin-'in,'  cvlebrated  for  its  pcail  fiahcrj-.  This  was 
the  lidly  Hlanil  nf  Dilvuii,  uillud  Diliiiiiii  1>^  lli«  Akkatlituitt. 
It  was  IiL'iv  tliat  Ia  was  born,  or  ratlicr  iiiacL-  liis  first  ap- 
pearaiKT  as  Kn-zag,  the  linl-honi  (::aff)  of  (IikI  (en),  the 
son  of  thir  waters.  He  was  also  worshi|>{>i-(l  tht-re  iimlcr  tJii- 
name  of  IMti,'-  a  name  which  repriKtiices  that  of  the  Hindu 
god  Prajn-jiiiti.  the  supreme  god  of  the  Ititlinn  trmling  nicer, 
theTur-vasu.  I'rajji-pati  is  the  god  who  was  worshipped  in 
Indift  a»  tht-  ;;i)il  Ka,  to  whom  tlic  niolher-tivc  ralh-d  Kn-drfi, 
the  tree  {itrn)  of  Ka  was  sacred  ;  and  to  the  preacnt  day  the 
Jains,  who  lire  thv  great  trading  mee  in  India,  call  them- 
selves in  Northern  India  and  .V^aiii  Kaya,"  or  the  sons  of 
Ka,  Thii  muiu;  Ka  they  must  have  brought  with  them  to 
the  holy  island  of  Dilvun,  and  it  was  from  tlienee  it  must 
hiive  tnivrllitl  to  Egypt  with  the  riwe  who  L-ittnlilished 
Ku^htte  rule  there.  It  wb&  these  people,  who,  in  thdr 
earlier  home  in  Indin  believed  iti  the  divinity  of  {mirs,  and 
ascribed  creation  to  the  imion  of  the  male  and  female  prin- 
eiple;  they  were  the  soim  of  Tamar,  the  liatc-pahii.  They 
depicted  the  female  pi'inci))le  as  the  sacred  mother-bird  of 
the  Shu»,  and  miule  the  pide  of  the  nun-god  the  entblem  of 
the  phallus.  Irrefragable  proof  that  these  woriliiiipers  of 
the  mother-binl  and  the  pliallux,  like  the  /end  and  Indian 
Ktt^htka.  who  began  their  year  with  the  heliacal  rising  of 
Siriti.'s  iH-gHi)  thein  aUo  at  the  xumnier  solstice,  ii<  given  by 
the  IMiiraician  tvmpk-s  recently  discovered  in  Miu'thonaland. 
'I1)e  most  ninneroua  aacred  emblems  found  in  these  temples 
wcrt-  those  rt-prntmting  the  cireumciM-d  phiilUi.t  and  the 
vulture  stonii-bird,  which,  as  the  bird  which  brings  the 
North-Indian  rain  lit  the  *unimcr  solstice,  when  the  Hindu 
and  Egyptian  year  began,  was  luoke<l  on  by  the  Kgyptiiuis, 


)  Biidwood.  InlraduclioD  to  3%  /Vnt  iMtr-SMi  »j  tkt  EasI  India  Cnw- 
ftM}',  p.  iiiii.  niitir  I. 

=  S*)rc«,  J/iHtri  Ltrlitrri/n-  iSS?,  t,*cL  ii.  f^  1 14  note  1. 

'  'CcBCwJ  KcjMitU  on  llic  Crnuth  •>(  Iniji.i,  1891,"  by  J.  A.  Bainc*, 
Couuii  CcmmiiMono,  p.  176. 


»48  THK  Rl'I,IN(;  HACKS  OF  rHi:iIlS'n)KI(  TI.MKS 

acnmling  to  itorapollo,  as  euibkmatk  of  ft  ycnr.'  In 
l(n*e  ti-m)>le]i,  niii)  t'HjH-cinlK  in  thfi  greiit  /tuiiluiWo  twii- 
ples,  thi*  iMitraticet  l«u!iiig  tlirougli  the  ciiclusiDi;  walls  into 
th«  Tl-iim.-ii(M  or  cviitral  courlynnl,  wIutc  the  two  trian- 
gular towers  d(.-dicnted  to  tht-  gods  of  cri-Httun,  the  mothcr- 
goiU  of  tin'  year  of  Hint*  seasoiLS  staiul  in  fn>nt  of  the 
ftltAT,  is  so  plitccd  thut  the  rays  <if  thv  sun  vlwn  rising 
at  the  summer  floUtice  str^aui  tlirough  it  and  fait  on  the 
lo|)  of  the  higliost  triiinK>iliir  |)ill«r.  In  these  trmpli-*  als 
the  arrangement  of  the  '  dentctle '  pnttmi,  -w  rtprodncing-n 
IIh'  Eg^'ptinit  «ign  for  water,  to  receive  tl»e  suh'h  my*,  and 
the  [xisition  of  the  east  and  west  gateway  placnl  <h>  as  to 
admit  tli<:  rising  Hiin  at  tiic  sunnner,  nnd  uf  tho  setting  sun 
at  the  winter  soUtiec  point  to  a  religions  viiltt  in  which  the 
»«Utice^  were  re^rdt-d  witli  special  veneration.*  ft  was  «t 
the  two  M>Utices  that,  in  the  Indiim  ntiiiil  iKipieathed  hy  the 
jWiuFaH,  who  believed  in  the  divinity  of  paits,  and  matte  the 
AvhvinK.  iJie heavenly-twins,  their ]i«n-nl  giN)s,aniniid  victims 
were  offered.^  'Iliese  sacrilice^  were  originatlv  the  MtcriHue 
of  the  totem  animal  of  the  tril)e  which  wax  to  l>c  «At<.>n,  hs 
the  followers  of  Odin  itte  tho  hor«e  which  was  saicred  to  him ; 
and  these  beeaiiie,  tts  I  luive  h)iduii  in  Kstay  ni.,  IIk  human 
Hiicrilioeit  of  the  earlier  Semites  wlio  lielievi-d  in  the  anthro- 
pomorphic father-god  :  and  it  was  in  tliese  sacrilice*  that  tl»e 
eldest  son  of  the  siuTitieer,  or  uf  the  national  king,  the  father 
of  his  people,  was  slain  as  the  offering  most  certain  to  secure 
fniin  the  ruling  gods  prosperity  for  the  nation  and  family. 
It  was  the  hloiid  uf  tliis  human  victim  which  was  drunk  by 
the  earlier  Semiti-  Arnhx  it)>  tiie  siieramentnl  dmnghl  which 
was  to  infuse  into  them  the  nature  of  the  great  father-god.* 
It  in  tile  myllis  tieveloping  tlie  theology  of  the^e  early  »tar 


■  Bcnl,   tiuliuJ  Ciiici   of  Maiktiniau^,   N«w   Etiition,   cliBp>    ti.   pp^ 
l8(i-lS8. 

*  Ihi^.  chap.  T,  pp.  149.161,  eiii«cinlly  pp.  iji,  164,  \(A. 

*  Blihlct,  Mann.  iv.  16  :  S.8.E.  vol.  xiv,  p.  17J. 

*  KoUrlMn  Smlili.  AVAf/tui  •/tit  StmiUi,  l*ct.  x.  p.  349. 


KSSAY  IV 


349 


aud  sun  woreliipperH  which  we  tiiul  depit-UxI  in  tlu-ir  iistru- 
logical  arnuigeiiu-ii  t  i»r  t\w  ).tvlhir  nnistcllittioiis,  and  thiti 
tt'llt  UK  nf  till-  history  of  tho  com  pti  tat  ion  of  time,  Uk-  l)irtl) 
of  thought,  life,  ami  apefdi  a»  ciiiK^-ivt^d  l>y  tlic  sons  uf  the 
tortoise.  Also  t)ic«i'  pictorinl  n«ln>iiomi(-al  uiytlis,  like  the 
siicc»«jvo  cbaiiges  lu  ancieut  ritual,  lull  u»  how  the  wirly 
iiiHkeni  of  mythic  iiatiuiud  luAtory  ti»iil  oht  stories  and  old 
flbsl■r^•ltlK.•l■»  to  fit  ni-w  beliefs  and  now  scries  of  events.  Thus 
the  story  of  creation,  a*  told  by  tin-  Ai>hiirn  U'lievt-rs  in  tli*; 
divinity  of  pairji,  to  >vhi)in  the  fnthi-r  was  the  author  of  life, 
is  one  adopti'd  from  that  ttild  by  the  nintriiircbnl  tribes, 
their  predecessor*,  who  tnitetl  their  <>ri<rin  to  the  mother- 
earth  and  the  mother-tree.  The  original  story  told  how 
Ka-drii,  tiie  free  {dne)  of  Ka,  the  mother  of  Ihe  N'uga  meie — 
Micwssively  tJie  Sal-tree  (Shorrri  robusta),  mother  of  the 
Uravidians,  and  the  pine-tree,  mother  of  thi.-  N'orl hern  .tons 
of  the  bear — ncnt  tlic  bird-mew.eiij;er,  the  cloud- mother  Sar. 
the  storni-bii-d  who  bring*  the  raiiia,  to  the  heaveiiH,  tlie 
home  of  the  long-cared  hor.w  or  asu,  Ueehnifbravas  of  the 
Mahabbarata.  the  tliree-le-jyed  ass  who  helps  Tishtrya  to 
\mu^  ttie  rainit  in  the  Diindahish,  tlii^  year  of  the  tbrtw 
H-asons,  to  bring  thiiiec  to  enrtb  Soma,  the  sap  or  soni  of 
life:,  the  seasonable  rains.  The  original  storm-bird,  the 
cloud  and  wind  vulture,  brought  from  the  seven  winds  and 
the  >e\'en  Gaii-(,Uiarva  guardians  of  Soma,  tiie  se\'en  stara  of 
the  bear-mother,  (he  M?ven  (hiys  of  the  week,  who  n-voive 
rutind  the  Dhruva  or  pole  of  the  sacred  garden  {£att),  iiancti* 
tiitl  as  (he  birtiijilnce  of  tiic  Kusliite  race,  the  two  cups 
lyinboliseil  by  the  constelbitioiis  Krater  and  Li'o.  enclose*] 
in  one  casket,  the  sdiriu-chiud  impregnated  by  the  lightning 
flash.  In  these  two  cups,  as  wc  arc  told  in  the  Brubmanas. 
were  contained  the  (wo  vilal  principles,  the  water  of  con- 
secration and  birth  (<?M>/»j)  and  the  lire-seed  {tajxM),'  the 
fire  which  hcftti,  and  the  water  which  liciuiKcM  the  blood  and 
creates  living  life.  This  life  was,  according  to  the  passage 
'  Titpas  is  derived  fKim  the  root  iaf,  lo  burn. 


350  THE  ni'UNG  UACES  OF  PKKHIsmniC  ITMKS 

in  the  HatnjMitlui  IirD)tiiini,ii«,  trhioh  telU  tlm  story,  lx>rn  from 
t)vc  three  ttfuutula  or  seasons,  the  originn]  moth<T-j:ctir  of  th« 
Nortln-rn  Imrlcy-Kruning  riu.'i-»,  the  three  I{n>hii«  of  thr 
Kigveilo,  nhost-  fiiiictioiii  I  have  fitUv  ilt-scrilwl  in  Bwav  iii. 
Hk-  lifc-hluod  cHihriiietl  in  the  ca«kft«  mu  that  of  the  goil 
of  time,  called  hv  the  Akkadians  Nin-igi-a-iiaj;.  meaning  the 
(in't-lxini  [-'if^)  of  tho  Imiy  {nhi)  of  the  spirits  ('|^)  of  water 
{a),  the  sun  of  the  goddess  Sar,  the  young  win  and  rain-god 
Ouinn-iti,  tiie  son  (i/iiimu)  of  life  (si),  callnl  in  thr  UrAhmaiuw 
and  lligieda  Krishitiiu,  as  the  bearer  of  the  liMiveiily  bow, 
who  mm  tht<  t^ventli  of  the  seven  Giuidlmrvn  gtianhans  of 
Soma.*  lliiB  casket,  enshrining  the  seed  of  the  tree  or  plnnt 
of  life,  ttie  original  Sang-real  or  Holy  (imil,  tin-  life-giving 
blood  of  the  «on  of  God  was  given  to  Ka-dnt,  the  trcc- 
nioUuT,  who  gave  it  to  Indra,  the  min-grxl,  ami  Agiii,  the 
fire-god,  who  ])ro<Uiced  life  on  iturth  by  its  magic  aid,* 

Tlitu>  it  was  from  the  messenger  dinid-bin]  impri-gnntcd 
by  the  seed  of  life  distilled  into  it  by  the  light niiig-lla-th, 
the  henvenly  fire  of  the  ntorin-goil,  and  from  the  rivcrx  and 
springs  she  fed  with  fert]'li»ing  wftter  thiit  tin*  sons  of  the 
world'n  ej^,  the  tortoise-earth,  the  home  of  the  hundred 
sons  of  Gaij-(.lh>rT,  the  inoUier-garden  (^in)  uf  the  streams, 
{dhar'i)  and  of  Dhaniia,  the  law  of  the  eontiniiity  of  natumi 
pheiioiiieita,  were  liorn.  In  both  tlie  ustronomicjil  pieture 
and  the  verbal  myth  setting  forth  this  story  we  find  tl»c 
seven  dityi>  of  the  week,  tin-  seven  i-Iiildren  of  the  bew- 
motlier,  the  twofold-eankct  containing  the  seed  of  life,  the 
constt'Ilfttions  Kmtvr  an<l  I.eo,  the  mother  rain-dotid,  the 
constellation  Hydra,  the  Naga  or  water-snake,  dividing  the 
Northern  heaven,  tlie  holy  grove  wliere  the  Hredx  of  life 
were  ripened,  from  the  Southern  seas  and  lands,  t]ie  still 
dead  world,  wlu-re  fliey  were  to  l>e  sown,  just  as  the  culti- 
TKtctl  land  in   the  iiiatriarcha]  villagi-,  the  sacred  snake  of 

>  Ecetlli«>  M  Brik.  III.  3,  3.  Hi  S.ILE.  voL  uvi.  i>.  73. 
*  EgKcNnj;,  Sal.   Jtiiii.  iii.  6.    z-iz;   S.B.E.    vol.    ustI.  pp.    I4g-I5t. 
Mshlbbflrata  AdI  ^J^sUbl)  Puvt,  xx.-xxui. 


ESSAY  IV 


:uii 


the  nxitriarclial  triboN  <Iivuli>(I  tliv  iiiotlii^-grovc,  the  hmne 
of  the  gods  of  life  from  th«  vrorld  of  death  nutside,  mid  butli 
etorii-H  tWI  Hit  of  tlit^  hirlh  from  tlii.i  hmvoiilv  seed  of  the 
Ku^hite  trudvre,  wnrrior?!,  iiiid  U-iwht-ni,  who  wiTe  the  men 
of  the  niother-Kliip  of  life,  the  coflstellatioii  Argo.  It  was 
oit  Uiii  M\i  that  I)u-mii/.i,  the  .ton  f>f  hfo.  the  Akkhdian 
iinme  for  the  cons  tell  at  ion  Orion,'  cniharked  as  the  jjod  of 
the  new  ]'e«r  utdiered  in  hy  the  lieliiiml  rising  of  Siriiia,  the 
the  (log-stur,  wlio  rose  bc-forc-  liim  lo  ;>ivct  hh  coiiiiiij; ;  niu] 
Duniuzi,  the  constellation  Orion  of  tliL'  Akkndiiuis,  is  the 
Bame  god  a*  tin-  I'^']>tian  Oniris,  wlio  nlno,  as  I  have  khowrn 
ill  Vitaay  ii.,  made  his  annual  vova^e  in  the  moon-buat,  and 
he  was,  nil  the  eouHtelUtion  Oriun  called  Smati,  and  in  this 
Cftpltdt)-  was  worshipped  as  the  leader  of  the  star?."  This 
nirth  »»f  Orion,  his  dog,  and  his  »(>ya^,  travelled  to  the 
North,  where  Orwandil,  whose  toe  was  Itigel,  one  of  the 
stars  in  Orion,'  tvas  the  travelling  giniil.  lie  became 
OdllHAeus,  the  wiuideriiig  Niiii-god  of  the  (ireets,  the  jws- 
sessor  of  the  1k»w  of  Kurytion,  the  rainlmw-gwl,  ulm  leaves 
lK-hii)d  him  )m  dog  Argus  to  guard  his  wife  and  hou^ie,  tlie 
dog  who  dies  while  welcoming  his  mnhter'^  rt.-li)r»*  from  his 
year"*  »'oyage,  and  ulm  i-ini'»  agitin  to  introdun.-  tlip  new 
year.  The  aitiimomical  form  of  the  myth,  in  whieli  the  con- 
«t«l)ation  Leu  iday"  «  prineipul  part,  enables  ii»  to  imder- 
stand  why,  in  the  German  myth  of  the  Holy  Grail,  its 
giinnli-anship  wiw  intnistctl  to  the  swan-knight  I^herangrin, 
the  hearer  of  the  blazing-flame  (Aufir),  who  was  Iwth  tlie 
eonsteiUition  Leo  and  the  knight  of  the  swnn-hoat,  tlie 
en-scent -motm.     He  was  the  Maftu  or  Moses,  wlio,  a«  tlie 

'  R.  Bt'iwn,  Jun,,  F.S.A.,  '  Eildanui,  River  and  ConMrtUtion,'  chap.  W. 
•The  .SJKiw  of  Ihc  Z'^inc,  OtiOo  nod  hit  Do|[k,'  jj.  9;  Lonuimnnl,  L4t 
OrigiiM  <•  U7no<v  >■ 

*  H.  BrugDcb,  Kfliei^a  tiaJ  AfyrMeiDfit  tirr  AHtn  Mgyfter,  pjx  20J,  45a. 

*  R.  Biiiwn,  jun.,  I'.S..\.,  Arilus,  Phicinfarna  ;  or.  Tit  Hawtily  Di). 
fliy,  App.   iij.   'The  CcIciiUI   l-jiniiloi  of  .^lalnt,'  p.  S3;  Vigftiuoii  and 

?i>««U,  Cerfitt  PMiiitiai  Bonalt,  ii,  13. 

*  HoiBM,  <}ifyit<yi  xvii*  3^>  3>7- 


352  THK  Uri,l\(;  RA(]-S  Oi'  PKKHIS'lXJItlC  'IIMES 

pilkr  (tf  clmid  and  Hpp,  led  the  stai^wonthippers  to  the  top 
of  Motint  Nebo,  <N)iuiM-mtctl  to  the  plAiu-t  Mcrciiry,  thv  grent 
Nnhior  prnplictof  thi-  Scmitxt;.  who  worshipped,  not  tlio  fixed 
stars,  hut  the  moon  anil  the  planets,  and  who  tVL-lcunnl  time, 
not  !>>•  the  rcc-tirrencc  of  the  itcmwiM,  or  hy  Ihc  ten  hitinr 
months  of  gestation  and  the  eleven  lunar  months  sacred  to 
tlic  )^o(l.4  of  getKTntioii  in  the  Hiiniu  eitli  lulitr  of  the  Ai>hiirM, 
but  by  tliv  thirteen  months  of  the  lunar  year.  These,  lu  I 
show  further  on,  tliey  made  their  standard  of  measurement 
wlu-n  they  took  the  moon-city  ■Tericho  after  Mows,  the 
constellation  Leo,  who  died  on  Mount  Nebo,  had  ceased  to 
leiui  the  stars;  and  wlien  the  Semite  confederacy  took  the 
niinK-  of  the  sons  of  Ephrnim,  born  of  tlw  t«o  Aslws  (f/«rr), 
under  the  lesd  of  Joshiui,  the  son  of  Nun,  meaning  in 
Hebrew  the  lish  ;  .-uid  Caleb  the  dog  {kalh).  tlie  di>fi-star, 
the  grandson  of  Judah  and  brotlH'r  of  Ram,  the  sun-god 
Hi.'- 

In  tile  above  reriev  of  the  functions  tissi^cd  by  the 
CATly  Hittroiiomers  to  the  stars  they  used  to  nieiusure  time,  wir 
find  evidence  of  two  very  ivirly  star  yean  prevedinj;  that  of 
five  sea.«ons.  Those  arc  the  year  of  the  first  fire- worshippers, 
whose  ;rod  wa.t  the  (ire-god,  eidled  Takhnia  l'ru|m  in  tlw 
Zendavesta.  They  nppamitly  divided  the  year  into  the 
three  waoions  of  the  Greek  yi-ar  which  came  from  j\sia  Minor, 
the  lirst,  the  *\}rliig,  was  nded  hy  the  Git-at  Hear,  who  con- 
ccaletl  the  father  (ire-spark,  the  Hindu  god  Marichi.  As  itt 
seven  stare  revolved  round  the  pole  tliey  geiierati-d  in  the 
eonstellation  Leo  the  burning  heat  of  summer,  and  this  heat 
brought  on  llie  rain^  of  autumn  and  winter,  ruled  by  the 
constellation  Hjdra,  the  great  wftt*T-snRkc.  It  was  during 
this  season,  at  the  time  sacred  to  tiie  Pleiadeit  in  Novei»l>pr» 
that  tlie Egypt ifm  god  (>iiris,the  constellation  Orion,  lannehed 
his  year-bark,  the  civscent-nioon,  represented  by  the  con- 
stellation Lc]»is,  the  mooii-liare,  lying  at  liis  feet,  and  tliis 
juxtaposition  of  Orion  and  the  Hare  shows  that  the  giant 
'  I  Chron.  ii.  9-18. 


sun  was  first  a  hunter  on  cartli  wlio  nievta  tlit  crcscrat-mooii, 
wliidi  bcf^ru  Uic  year,  iit  dawni,  before  lie  liecaine  tlif  »(!n-god, 
mlio  is  tnkcii  oil  liis  aiiniuil  voyiijp-  in  (iii;  iiKioii-boftt.  Tlii& 
wiis  foilnwfd  by  tlif  yf«r  of  tbc  siicri-d  bird,  the  motht^r-biiil 
of  the  magicians,  the  first  luothcr-bin)  of  tlit?  twiii-riiccs. 
It  is  tljiHVfiir  I  biivo  ilcscribi'd  wbon  spcnking  of  the  con- 
Ntellations  Corvus,  tliL-  tuj).  and  Hydra,  In  tliii*  viiir  the 
magic  bin),  tlie  Kpring,  worsbipjtrd  in  Imlin  n»  tbc  fj^oddvas 
and  wboEc  uor^liip  survives  in  Kuropi-  in  Ibe  or- 
Liiee*  of  Sf,  Vak-ntinc-'s  Day,  mixed  liigfUier  in  tbo  niu^ic 
tbc  blood  and  iin>  ivbidi  niudo  tbi-  god  of  love  tJie  ruler 
of  tlio  ^iirinji,  atid  eaiised  all  naturi'  to  b)o«i8on)  in  tlie  sunnntar, 
tlif  middle  w)il  of  tin-  Knnki'-moUHT,  iind  to  produce,  iw  tlie 
coneKixion  of  it^t  yearly  task,  tbc  fruits  of  autumn.  Tbia  wim 
followed  by  tbi:  yi-ar  of  four  si-a.M)iiH,  rulfd,  like  tlic  Kgyptian 
ywir,  bv  tlie  Soutlicm  and  NortlnTn  suns,  lliis  was  tbe  year 
of  tbe  races  wlio  nicnKuri-d  time  by  tlii.*  solstices  and  equinoxes. 
This  voar  be^n  with  the  heliacal  ming  of  Siriu.i  at  the 
Kiinimer  solstice,  when  Dumu-;i!i,  the  »un-gotl,  the  star  Orion, 
vmbarked  on  bis  ^Iiip,  tltc  crescent-moon,  to  be^in  hiK 
journey  townrds  the  south  nnd  west.  Half  of  (htM  was  com- 
pleted at  the  autumnal  equinox,  the  end  of  the  Indian  rainii, 
during  which,  according  to  Hindu  Icgt-nd*,  the  sun-god  is 
osti'cp.  .\t  the  eijuinox  he  awoke,  and  readied  Ibe  home  of 
the  magic-bird  in  the  wwl  at  the  winter  HiiNltce.  Thence  he 
in«<Ie  hia  journey  nortlmard  to  tbc  bear  ruling  the  spring 
equinox,  rcturiung  ti>  tbe  guardian  dog-nUir  nt  the  summer 
solstice.  But  when  this  yi-nr  of  four  seasons  became  one  of 
five,  the  firet  was  divided  into  tbe  two  sea.M>iis  of  the  twin- 
gods.  The  rainy  season,  sacred  to  I'ohidcukes,  the  gi'cat 
(polu)  wetter  (tleui-is)  and  the  autumn,  tbe  season  of  tlie 
Iwrley-growei-s,  who  began  their  year,  as  I  have  shown,  with 
tlie  nntunxd  itpiinox,  and  this  was  consecrated  to  Ka-stur, 
tbe  support  {«for)  of  Ka,  tbe  Anbera,  or  pole  of  the  rain-gtxl. 
k  On  considering  this  account  of  the  years  voyage  of  tbe 

b        :iun-g»d  it  will  be  Meen  that  theae  early  attronomers  quite 
I  fid 


354  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREUISTOHIC  'HRCES 


mistook  tlic  real  positioQ  of  tiw  sun  in  thv  hravKite,  for  as 
tlivy  looked  oti  time  as  mtwured  hy  ttie  revolutions  of  Um 
Pole,  they  ImuI  not  vet  begun  to  mark  tlir  pUccs  through 
whicli  the  Min  juuvitxl  in  hi>t  itniuml  coune,  and  only  loiiketl  on 
the  *iin  as  going  from  east  to  nest,  and  visiting  the  south 
and  north  on  hiK  joitmcy.     ThuN  they  made  him  start  rn>ni 
Siriiu  in  the  south-ea«t  whni  he  was  really  in  tlie  twrth,  and 
brought  him  to  Corrus,  the  wetttern  bird  of  oight,  when  lie 
WAS  milly  in  the  south,     'lliat,  in  their  co»ci.-(>tion,  the  sun 
*ru  really  in  Sirin»  at  the  HuinnuT  MiUtiee,   and   in   the 
wfitcm  Corpus  at  the  winter  solstiec  in  elimrly  |)rim'il  by  the 
orientation  of  the  t«inplew  in  Ma&lioiialand,  placed  »o  as  to 
catch  the  mys  of  the  rising  sun  at  the  Mummer,  and  tiiu»e  of 
thv  setting  sun  at  the  winter  tiuUtice,  and  also  by  the  orienta- 
tion of  the  Egyptian  temples  to  I»i«,  Hal-hor,  an  Siriois  who 
begins  the  year.    In  an  inscription  in  her  temple  at  Di-ndcrali 
it  iN  said  she,  Isis  Satit  (Siritis),  »hiiH>s  into  her  ti-mpK-  on 
New  Veiu-'s  Day,  and  mingles  l>er  light  with  that  of  her 
father  Ri,  the  sun-god,  on  the  horizon  ;  aitd  the  temple  of 
Hat-lior  at  'Hh-Imm  in  nu  built  that  tlic  light  of  the  rising  star 
Sirius  would  fall  on  her  sanctuary.'     In  fnct,  the  coiinx-  of 
tiM-  sun  throughout  the  year  was  considered  to  he  similar  to 
his  daily  jounicy,  and  it  wu»  believed  that  he  started  at  the 
luinnier  solstice  from  the  home  of  life  in   IIh-  East,  and 
reached  in  the  winter  Holmtice  tlie  realms  of  death  in  the 
IVwt.     It  was  to  the  west  that  all  tlic  dead  were  varriwi  in 
boats,  according  to  tlte  belief  of  the  Uruids,  as  I  have  shown 
in  Essay  ii,,  aitd  it  was  in  the  west  the  Odusseus,  the  wander- 
ing «*in-god,  found  tlie  home  of  the  dead  niled  by  HaVdes 

'  Norman  Lock)-rr,  *  Am nnonty  «nit  Mjihology  of  Ihc  .\iKlcal  EQ-pUMM,' 
Ai'mVivM  Cftiiurj,  Julf  1S91,  p.  40.  The  oritaiaiion  of  ihi*  lempte  b 
jnuVdl  t>y  ProtfFiiot  I/xkyer  in  Tht  t^avm  ef  Atlrtnvmf,  p.  197,  to  abow 
thii  iis  (imc  null  700  n.c,  but  he  slio  »h«»s,  f.  aoo,  that  Bioi  lw»  |Koved 
ibal  al  Thcbct  icmpIcK  wctc  orienlod  to  SJriiu  u  riun);  «t  the  sununer  loluio  1 
in  3385  B-C,  but  CTCQ  tbii  dale  it  vciy  much  Ulei  iIibb  that  rcfcned  to  bf 
■«,  M  I  tprak  of  K  lime  before  ib«  potiiion  of  llie  xlsn  «nu  aiirofwaiKaUjr 
ncainitd,  m  hcsvcnl^  itsr  circln  fninnl. 


ESSAV  IV 


SiSS 


luiii  Fersephonein.'  But  in  this  siimiiiarj-  of  early  AkkacliAti 
ntU-mpU  to  incnsiirc  time  by  the  stsri*,  I  have  not  yot  Ukt-ii 
notice  of  one  very  impiirtHnl  gruiip  iif  stani  in  their  cosino- 
grnphy.  'Hits  wiw  the  group  called  the  '  Luiiiasi,'  Tliey 
are  mentioned  in  the  Fifth  ('rention  Tablet,  where  t)ic  fint 
two  tini-s  ill  Dr.  Snycc'it  trnn»lntion  say — 

1,  He  made  excellent  the  inaiisions  (celestial  houses)  of  the 
great  KOtis,  [tw«Ive]  in  miinher. 

S.  The  stars  he  placed  in  them,  the  '  Liimasi '  he  fixed.' 
These  .itiin*  were  looked  on  )i»  thtwe  who  watciu-d  the 
wiindcrii)g  ndcrs  of  heaven,  the  siui,  moon,  and  plauet«, 
called  '  the  wven  hell-wethers."  and  they  must,  therefore,  have 
been  stars  belonging  to  tlic  older  astronomy  whieh  made  the 
fixed  stars  the  preserver  of  law  and  order,  and  looked  on 
tile  wandering  stnrx  as  rebel*.  Tiiev  must,  therefore,  be  start 
within  the  arc-a  ruled  by  the  four  ruling  stars,  Sirius,  Argo, 
Corvus,  and  tlie  Great  Hear,  H'liicii  kept  gioird  over  the 
sacred  licld  of  the  Nags,  or  rain-stars,  the  lirst,  Nag-Kshetra, 
or  field  of  the  Niigsof  the  Hindus,  the  holy-grove  of  the  pole- 
st&rs,  delineated  in  the  mn|i  on  p.  333.  T1ie  name  Lu-nin-st 
written  in  the  Akkadian  JEIf  /«,  ET  mtt,  {J—  «',  means  the 
slice})  {Ih)  of  the  phun  (""i)  roinitry  (W),  and  thin  name,  a» 
Mfell  as  that  of  '  lu-bad,"  the  old  sheep,*  by  which  they  were 
alao  ndled.  marks  them  a«  the  parent  stan  of  the  rare  who 

I  llomcf,  M}ii'}\  Ilk.  xi.,  'The  NcUui*.' 

'  k,  Etobti,  junr.,  T.S.A.,  Eridaiiai.  /iir^r  a/iil  CemMlatioH.chA'^.  sifiii. 
The  conitell.ition)  acc'>rilm|jiuihrCtcaIii:inT9ili1('l>,|\li4.  l)t.  }^Ll}cc  hai  pinccil 
the  word  '  twelve  '  ill  hmekuts,  iliuwiiig  thnl  il  iloct  nol  occut  in  the  oilgiiml, 
antl  !(  muiii  be  a  Inter  ^lou  iniroJuccil  by  Ihosc  who  mcAsurcd  lime  by  ilic 
tolkt  toditinil  year,  llic  lint  maniioni  of  lh«  great  goiU  matle  in  heaven  wciv 
Ihc  twn)iy*ci|'h[  mounilaliont,  Bliowiii)*  (he  monthly  ctmnc  of  Ilic  moon 
Ihtough  llio  hovrnt,  >n<l  (he  hlill  earlier  mam^nnii  of  the  tun  in  hit  |«wagc 
tlirough  Ihc  foui  iiisni,  marVing  Ihc  toltlicci  Anil  i>(|uinoi«»,  when  oi  ii  laid  in 
tbc  RigTtiia.ihc  Ihrec  Ribhiii,  oc  leoions,  'sleplin  Ihe  houwof  AcuhU,'  mciin- 
ing  '  ilc  who  cuinnl  be  concealed.'  (hat  n,  the  tun,  Ki|p>cila  i.  l6i>  (3.  or 
ralher,  i<cihnpt,  Ihc  polar  ttjr,  which  ncvev  act* ;  iLnil  (he  houM  llul  he  »lcpl 
in  waii  that  of  the  Uitil  oF  winter,  the  conxlellaiion  Coivui. 

*  Th!i  It  the  i[>elline  of  Ihc  name  Ln-ma-vi,  tiolh  in  ihe  Crexlion  Tablet 
.ind  in  W.A.  I.  iii.  57,  No.  $,  linct  5,  6,  where  the  names  of  the  cons teltsi Ions 


mm 


aSfi  THK  UULING  UACt^i  OF  I'HKHISTOHIC  TIMES 


fed  tiK-ir  flwks  on  tliv  plains  watered  1)V  t}>e  rivers  born  from 
tliuir  mother  GA9-(}liKri,  tlie  land  (ffoit)  of  utrcams  {dhari\ 
tlic  fertile  Itutds  of  Nortlierii  India  iuhI  tite  tkiplimtciiu 
countries.  '11k  people  to  ultoiu  ilio  Lu-iiiM-xi.  vnllfd  nha 
the  Lu-uifisi,  ur  twin  slit-rp,'  wrrv  imrent  stars,  wliidi  became 
ill  the  theology  of  their  successors  guardian  angels  *ere  tli« 
Northern  bnuich  of  the  mhm  of  Hu  or  Sii,  the  iK-^i-tting  ur 
creating  gods,  who  as  Hu  and  Su  were  in  Kgvptian  in_\tholM|ry 
the  attendants  of  Turn.  Die  primn-vid  god  of  1)>e  «oiitherD 
siiu  of  night,  the  steersmen  of  the  sun's  boat  oh  Ha  voyogr 
from  Siriua  to  the  south  and  west.*  Tlu-y  were  the  Hittitc 
aon.i  of  Dan  or  Uaiiu,  the  judge,  whose  sons,  according  to 
Hcltfvw  historical  gt-nealogj-,  were  the  Sliuiiam  or  SIius,' 
and  the  HitJiim,*  or  Ilus.  Thev  also  called  thcnuelves  tli* 
Tur-viiMl,  or  jieople  nha%e  creating  god  {vatu)  via  Dm;  pnlv 
{tury.  It  was  they  who,  when  unite«l  with  tlie  trmlers  of  the 
south,  liixJime  the  mercantile  niarino-s  of  the  Indian  Ock'an, 
who  had  imposed  their  ruU^  and  trnditioii^  [>uth  on  the  lands 
of  Northern  India  and  on  those  of  the  twin  rivers,  the 
Euphrates  and  Tigris.  In  Imtiu  they  fonswrrited  the  three 
gn-at  rivers  (1)  to  tlieir  twin  parent  ffods.  the  twins  Day  and 
Night,  to  whom  the  Yamuna  (Jumna),  the  river  of  thr  twins 
(yarn),  was  dedieatcd  ;  {'.i)  t<>  their  tnotht-r,  the  holy  Gail,  Uie 
goddess  of  the  Gaii-ga  (Cianges);  juid  (ii)  to  the  laoon-gud- 
de*a  of  the  Indus,  or  Sind,  the  river  of  Sin,  the  nioon-motlicr. 
l-'roin  India — the  only  land  on  the  Indian  Ocitui  where  they 
oould  build  sea-going  ships— tht-y  extended  their  trade,  fornts 
of  goverURient,  and  national  myths,  first  to  the  Euphratean 
kingdoms,  and  afterwards  to  Kgypt  and  Syria,  where  tllcy 
were  known  to  the  Greeks  as  the  Phii-nirinns. 

arc  pven  in  ihrii  oHicinl  ui>l«r.     I'lils  last  ii  ciltd  hj  Mr.  Brown  im  bit 
'  BttphRUMii  StctUc  Ktwkichet,'  p.  31S.  Pnrtalma  */!**  SKttljr^Bik, 
^rtiiiMAlO', M>y  iSgj :  Sijcc,  llihherl  Uelurn /tr  iSSj,  Ixcul.  |h  49  m 
Saycf,  AHyrian  Grammar  S^Uaiary,  Ki».  291,  3J1,  484. 
'  S«yG«,  HiUirt  Ltilunt  for  ttlij,  Lccl.  i.  note  t. 
■  II.  Brvgteh,  KtUgifH  wW  MylMtgi*  iltr  Attn  j-Efyfttr,  ^p,  t\j-ait 
'  NumtxA  x>vi-  42.  '  Gcnesk  xlvl.  ty 


I 


PSSAY  1\  357 

Tlie  names  attd  olRcint  order  of  lite  Lu-mo-Mi,  tlii-ir  pnrciit 
ntnrtt,  w<>rc  i.  Sii-;;i,  ti.  Ud-giidim,  in.  Sil>-zi-n-na,  i\.  Knk-^hi- 
Klm,  V.  En-tc-iia-nifts-liiv,  vi.  Ta-khu  or  Id-kliii,  ni.lVpil-ftak. 

'I'lie  imiiiv  uf  the  tirxL  »Uir,  Su-fri,  mud  by  Ur.  Siiyce  to  t>c 
adlifl  '  The  Sbir  of  tUr  Wsiii," '  nicnns  the  Sii,  or  cn^ating 
spirit-rccd  igi),  or  as  Sii  or  Shii,  was  originally  the  iinrthorn 
kJm,  niLiiiiiii];  bird,  '  llm  rtwl  of  tlir  bird,'  the  iiiotbei-  of  life. 
This,  as  tlie  Dtofit  northern  constellation  of  the  M'ven,  miitt 
bu'  tliL'  (irvat  Ik-nr,  niiisfrrntMl  to  the  gri(ld(^s  of  tiight  in 
the  original  Northcni  myth  of  the  twins  Day  and  Niglit,and 
worthippcd  by  the  Greeks  as  the  ht-ar-niotlier  Artcmi*. 
Sn-gi  nni*t.  tliprefon-,  be  an  additional  name  for  iJie  Bear  to 
that  "f  '  Ui-l-a-suir-sa,'  IJel,  the  dt.itributor  of  the  watem,  which 
I  tmve  spoken  of  on  p.  345.  In  both  names  the  metaphor  is 
the  same,  for  it  is  from  tlie  reeds  at  the  source  of  the  rivers, 
tlicir  point  of  (liiitribiition,  lliat  the  rivers  are  bnm,  and 
of  thv  t>vo  names,  Sii-^  must  be  the  earlii.'Nt,  for  the  sons  of 
KiihIi,  who  were  also  the  sons  of  the  bird-mother,  called 
themselves  the  sons  of  the  riveni,  born  from  their  mothcr- 
niouiitaiii  IdiL  'llie  second  name.  Bel<a-Fai^>»,  probably 
became  that  of  the  Great  Hear  when  the  name  of  Sti-gi  was 
Iraiifferretl  to  Libra,  which,  as  Mr.  Brown  pi-oveK,  wa:>  called 
Su-gi.'  They  both  dt-noted  the  Htar  that  !e<l  the  year,  and  it 
was  the  Great  Bear  who,  as  Su-gi,  led  the  earliest  year, 
njHiiin;;  witli  the  week  of  creation;  white  i^u-gi,  as  Libra, 
marked  the  beginning  of  the  lat<'r  Semitic  liiimr  year, 
nrekoiied  from  the  autumnal  e(]uinox  ;  and  Sit-gi,  as  Ljbm, 
lay  outside  the  earliest  tieUl  of  the  creating  star-gods.  But 
llie  mother-rcedH  of  the  primieval  mother- constellation  bid 
not  only  the  m-st  of  tlic  binl-mother  and  the  infant  waters 
of  the  parent  rivers,  but  also  tlie  ncjt-e;{g,  hiding  and  guard- 
ing the  spark  of  life,  tlw-  infant  (ire-god  Marielii,  generated 
by  tite  fatlier  lire-god.     These  etar-reeda  were,  aceunling  to 

■  SsfM.  J/iti*Tl  iMturtifet  iSS?,  I^ct.  I.  ]■■  49" 

'  K.  Blown,  juar.,  F.S..V,  ■En|>hrklcan  Sklbt  Rcieuchei,'  p^  V^iV' 
Piv.ttJmgt  «flAe  Sttifly  t/BIMital  Arth<r<li>gji.  Ma;  1895. 


358  THK  RII-IXC  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  'HMES 

nnother  metaphor,  the  cradle,  the  work  ofseviii  da_>-s,  within 
whidi  the  babe  Kavid,  tlit-  ancetttur  uf  the  Kari  Kush,  the 
wise  {Iravi)  Icin^  of  the  tortoise  nirr,  wa*  found  by  l^x-aini, 
tlie  goat-god,  who  watched  the  revolution!  of  the  Bolar  disc. 
'Itte  river  witrrr  tht-  child  wu  found  b  laid  in  the  ZentU- 
\»ta  to  be  the  sacred  Haietumanf,  or  Hclmmd.  and  tbe  r^eds 
which  hid  it  were  tliow  of  the  lake  Ka^tava.  the  ninrsb 
Xarali,  into  wliich  th<*  IIi.-Im<-nd  Hoin.  But  thiK  birthptacr 
i>f  the  Ku'hitv  race  was  tlmt  assigned  as  its  traditiun&l  homr 
by  the  allied  tribv«  who  nutdc  the  mother-mountain  of  the 
Eaxt.  whence  the  Helmet>d  rises,  Uteir  tuotbi-r-niountain. 
It  vras  not  the  origiiml  moUier-land  of  the  aon*  of  tlic  North, 
who  fomwd  the  northern  contingent  of  the  confederated  sons 
of  tlic  tortoim-.  'iliey  wi-ri-  th4-  nous  of  llie  fire-goil,  Uic 
husband  of  the  mother-bird  of  tlic  South,  who  infused  into 
the  united  nation  the  sjiark  of  creating- fire,  bom  of  the  llfv 
stone  in  the  IIin<)ii  Mcrtt)  Intui,  which  mndr  the  men  of 
the  tort«r»t-land,  who  became  tlie  sons  of  the  ri*Trs,  liviiifr 
and  thinking  nouK  and  gave  tlicni  th«  gifbi  of  imngination 
am)  invention.  Thc«e  H>ns  of  fin*  traced  their  descent  from 
the  northern  fire-UHimitain,  calletl  in  tlie  /endavesia  Hii- 
kairj-a,  the  activi?  {kairtfa)  liegetting  god  (Am),  the  range  of 
Mount  Ararat,  the  wentern  ramparts  of  the  pbiteau  of  Asia 
Minur,  where  the  worship  of  the  Mtcred  lire,  the  myth  of  tht- 
birth  of  the  twiru^,  and  t)i«  lulomtion  of  the  father  rain-god 
originated.  It  was  here,  in  the  home  of  tl>e  fire-worshippers,  ■ 
that  MiirkOit,  the  Kpark  of  light  of  Hindu  mythology,  the  I 
father  of  KaHhya|>a.  and  <me  of  the  tail  stars  of  tiw  Grv«t 
Ik'nr,  wax  l^orn ;  awJ  it  nan  the  [leujile  of  this  land  who  made 
the  Great  Bear  their  pai'cnt  star.  The  son  of  fire,  hont 
from  this  ntur,  was  the  Miisu.  or  twin-Ii'«der  of  the  fire- 
worehipping  host,  and  .MiiMi  the  Assyrian  ecjuivalent  of  the 
Hct>rew  Monlieb,'  our  Mnso,  nieaiH  the  Mon  of  the  giuclle, 
or  antelope  {ma*).'    It  was  he  who  was  the  child  found  in 

'  Siyof,  HMtrt  lMttiraf«r  iSSr.  Led.  >.  p-  46. 
'  Styoc,  Jujrun  O'ninaiar  Sjrftiiiirj,  No.  £4. 


ESSAY  IV 


S&9 


the  Teeth  n^mboliHed  in  the  imiiiL*  Sii-gi,  who  was,  according 
to  tlie  story  in  Exodus,  watched  by  his  guardian  niinw  or 
sifter.' 

It  was  to  this  Bister  of  the  son  of  the  6re-&park  that  tlic 
second  star  of  the  series,  Ud-gudua,  was  dedicated.  She  was 
the  %-irgii)  )}rophetcas,  t)ie  guardian  sister  of  MoseK,  tvilled 
Miriam,  iixraniug  .i)ie  wlio  Npeak.t  boldly,  the  Greek  Maria,- 
whu  wax  in  nnotlier  form  of  the  legend,  when  her  companion 
was  Uaralc,  the  lightning  god,  the  Hpeaking  hee,  Dehorali, 
and  the  nurse  of  Hebckuii,^  and  the  maker  of  the  mead  or 
Mitdhii.  the  inspiring  drink  of  the  AtiliviuH  in  the  I(ig^'ed£. 
As  the  sUir  IJd-giidua,  she  wiut  the  eouKtellntion  Virgo,  the 
tnothcr-stiir  of  the  Egvptians,  consecrated  to  the  goddefls 
called  Min  or  Kheni,  who  gave  her  name  to  the  land  of 
£g)'pt,  called  the  hind  of  Khinii.  Her  temple  at  Thebes  h 
oriented  to  the  rising  of  the  star  Spies  a  Virginis,*  and 
the  name  of  thi^i  »tar,  niL-tming  the  (.-ur  of  corn  of  Virgo, 
marks  hi-r  as  the  goddess  represented  in  the  constellation 
Demetvr,  the  barley  mother ;  and  In  Hindu  astronomy  thi.t 
constellation  is  described  by  Viiraha  mihira  n«  the  virgin 
girl  {/iotuja]  holding  an  ear  of  com  in  her  hand.^  ^'i>'go  lies 
immediiitely  to  the  Nontli-wcst  of  the  tail  of  Loo,  and  was 
consecrated  by  the  Akkadian  astronomers  to  'the  god  of 
the  great  city,  tlie  god  .\crg(d,'  the  gud  of  the  great  city  of 
the  dead  called  Guduo,  the  cemetery  of  the  Akkadian  race, 
where  all  tlieir  fathers  were  Iniried."  It  wa.4  fnmi  this  city 
that  the  constellation  took  its  name  of  Ud-gudua,  or  the 


'  BxiMlut  ii.  4-8 ;  xv.  30-31. 

'  Gctcniii),  Thfsaunti,  *.v.  '  Mlrinm,'  p.  S19.  He  Inccs  Ihe  Ilcbtcw 
name  lo  the  Greek  yiapii/i,  Mapla. 

'  Jiiiigw  iv.  4  ff;  (led.  ixsv.  8. 

'  Notmoa  iMckyct,  '  AtLliunum)'  nml  Mylhology  of  itic  Ancini  E)0'pli«nii,' 
A'iHiMurA  Cen/ury,  July  1893,  p.  47. 

*  .S.ichau't  Albeninl'i  /nilia.  vol.  i.  chop.  xix.  p.  ai6, 

•  R.  Bto«n,jutv,,F.S.A.,  '  Tablet  of  Ihc  Thirty  Slais.'Sumr.  FruttJtiigi 
•f  Iki St<itly  ef  Bibliiai Artk<t«i«gy,  1890;  Sayw,  Hibbert Leeturtt  fer  1887, 
LccU  iii.  p.  194  fL 


38D  THE  BITJNG  RACES  OF  PHEHIsTOBIC  TIME^ 


m 


iMi^afGfiAM.  ItNMtfe  llii  III!  fill  I  ■  r  tlK 
Moth  avi  «Mt,  U»  Mi  of  Ar  diwl  iUfacn,  Uk  t«u 
gaiiem  of  tbe  prtBval  dsr,  m  tbe  bMr-BotbcT  wa»  tfa« 
piitim  of  itorii^;  the  -»>'tW  lotbtyAT  of  the  roc—  of 
IW  wotk,  the  m  of  tb«  Titsw  MoUn-'CHtk.  and  oeaqMed, 
MKMg  thcw  ran*  who  ■iMihifiwI  tlw  notlKr.  the  mbt 
pnitMa  M  that  fprni  bj  the  potnwrhol  tnha  to  the  cfaibl- 
!•»  womgad  ApoUo,  «hoin  ther  tofartitnfead  for  thr  pntort- 
iag  OMtbrr.  and  oUlcd  hiiii  ApoOa,  iwaning  the  Ac§tmdtt. 
Tht  chaaigr  aaa  linaUr  U>  that  which  chained  the  BBotber- 
goddna  Skt,  the  dood-niother,  into  Uie  Hindu  male  god 
Haii.  The  oaoke  (Jd-gudua  «a»  hv  ihe  later  JutioaoBeta, 
who  uted  tlw  itan  to  mmA  the  cucutts  inadr  by  the  Booa 
and  Mn,  tnuMfnrcd  to  the  oomteUatioa  Sagittanas,  the 
aicher,'  Uit  the  oripaal  Sagittsria  n»  the  bunttng  taooo- 
geddew  AriemW,  the  bear  and  btw-motber,  who,  when  abe 
aeoooipaDict]  bcr  sods,  the  harleir-gniwers,  in  the  enugrabaaa 
frocn  Aua  Mimir  tu  aouth,  out,  nnd  west,  became  the 
jE>o(ld(.-«  wontliipped  at  Elis  and  Olt mpts  as  Artemis 
Elaphin  (Ao^),  tlie  deer-guddcaa.*  Thia  laod  of  Elis, 
the  Greek  IVIoponiHstis,  was  one  of  the  muutriev  ni  which 
tht:  fBtl»er-g»d*  were  the  heavenly  twioa,  the  lodian  Anhtins, 
the  t«in  «tnn  (utor  and  Potu-deukcs  (Poliuj-),  ami  it  wu 
aUo  cniiMVTstfd  to  lliv  fiHh-mothcr,  the  coi»teUatioD  Arp>, 
and  to  ArgiiK,  the  watch-dog,  the  star  Si ri us,  depicted  od 
Eu])lirat«ii  iMiindary  iitunn  a*  Htniidiiig  on  iti>  hind  legs  to 
wetcame  it*  masttr.*  1'his  ma&ter  is  Udusscus,  the  <nuider- 
■ng  huty^Qii,  who  bort-  Uic  bow  of  KurjLion,  the  rainbow- 
god,  nnd  who  wan  thiu  the  god  called  ia  the  Higrcda  XapAt 

■  K.  Ilfown,  jua,,  F.5.A.,  '  Eapliratan  StelUr  RcKanhn,'  p.  Si'-  f'^ 
tttiingi  1/  tht  SmIHj  »/  HMttal  Artkt».'txjr,  Maf  1893,  wbtre  an  citnct 
froNi  a  eiqthfmican  PUabpfctr^  ia  vlilch  irj-GwlM  k  bU  to  be  Sactttuku, 
■•qaM«d. 

*  BHifii»ftt,ii/t  HrilaHHita,  9ih  edltioci.  <en\.  ii.  p.  643,  All.  *  Ailmila.' 

*  Tlib  |iMiti'j«i  piova  thai  il  mi«  (he  bclUcal  »iiil  not  ihc  eounkal  riitii( 
arsiriMtWlioukedilie  besiniiJiif  «f  ilNrar.  It  thowcd  ibu  ll  wnwell 
aUxa  iha  hixiiua  Uluie  Ibe  Mn  nwr. 


ESSAY  IV 


961 


Apum,  tlie  Kon  of  tlio  wntcn,  tlic  I^tin  Nrptuntis,  the  turn- 
gnd  of  thf  sea,  iilio  was  grti'tecl  on  his  return  at  the  dose  of 
hia  year'A  wiuidi'riiigi^  hy  the  fiktlliful  untch-dug  who  had 
mouriii'd  Ills  dt-partiiiv.  It  was  to  gn'ct  thi«  n-tnni  and  the 
resurrection  of  tlii'  young  um  and  the  relmrn  watch-dog, 
that  Uie  Olympian  p;aiiie»,  hcgiuning  every  foin-th  year  nt  the 
first  new  moon  after  the  summer  soliitice,  were  celebrati'd, 
Tills  deer-goddi'.iM  of  the  land  riileil  by  the  immigrant  sons 
of  tile  twiiijL,  the  Turanian  Ilittites,  who  have,  as  I  shon*  in 
Essay  I.,  left  unmi^itakablo  tvidenee  of  their  occupation  of 
tiic  country  in  the  change)'  made  in  it>«  hutgunge,  wiin  liie 
virgin-mother  Uenieter  or  N'csta,  the  hearth -goddess  of  the 
vestal  virgiiid,  who,  n»  nv  know  from  the  ritual  of  the  l^lin 
rac«.'8,  wlio  were  also  Hoiis  of  tlie  twins,  lit  and  attended  the 
■acred  home-lire  of  the  nation,  tht:  vital  npark  Mtiridii,  just 
a*  the  Finn  house-mother  tended  the  flume  of  the  /oiihi,  or 
house-ftre  nt  tlie  annual  festival  of  its  birth  at  the  winter 
solstice,'  tl.ie  season  coiwecraled  to  the  eonstellaliim  Virgo. 
It  was  she,  the  goddess  of  the  winter  sun  of  the  South,  who 
tended  the  yomtg  lire-god,  who  was  to  Ik^  the  sun  of  the 
coming  summer,  the  detr-goil  Mariehi,  and  'lie,  tlic  mother, 
the  nurso  of  the  niilioiuil  hcarth-lin',  ha<l,  like  her  KgAjitian 
counterpart  Nebl-hat,  meaning  the  mistress  {iicbt)  of  the 
house  {hill),  who  also  ruled  the  sun  of  the  »(nitb,  no  ehildien 
of  her  own.  It  was  she  who  as  the  virgin  prophet  ess  of  the 
Hebrew  sons  of  I>an,  watehed  over  the  young  leader,  tlkc 
son  of  fire,  Uie  MSsu  or  Moses,  the  son  of  the  anti'lope. 
And  it  wa^  the  suns  of  Dun  who  made  Jonathan,  the  ion  of 
Gerahoni,  the  ton  of  Moses  or  Mana^iseli,  the  eldest  son  of 
Joseph,  the  original  Asipu,  nrdivine  interpreter,  their  prie»t. 
It  was  these  worshippers  of  the  AshCra,  or  phallie  rain-polc, 
the  image  set  up  by  Jonathan,  and  that  di.-xtroyed  by  (lideon, 
another  Manassite,  who  were  the  sons  of  I^^i,  calUil  Ger- 
slioni,  the  oiitcjists,  who  neiv  the  oflerers  of  bnrnt-ollerings, 
who  preceded  the  Kolmthites,  the  worshippers  of  the  Ephod, 
'  Lcnoniuuii,  CiaJAtau  Afagif,  chop.  xxi.  p.  349. 


yea  thk  kilinc  ka<;ks  of  prkhlstokic  times 


ftdorcd  after  Oicleon*a  reformation,'  t)ie  iiHcBts  of  tlie  age  of 
the  pmplu'tif  oratlc- 

The  third  stiir  Sil)-/i-»-na,  the  §liepherd  («A)  of  tlie  life 
(st)  of  the  gixl  {au)  prime  (""),  (lie  j^uanliaii  of  thi-  vi>unf( 
SUll-{;o(l  nfter  he  lin«  nttitiitctl  iniuihoutl.  hiis  been  identified 
h^  I>r.  Sayci-  mikI  Mr.  lliowii  witli  Arcturus  in  l(oi>t«s,  Iht- 
voii«U'llAtion  «f  tlie  Hi-itlMiian.*  Tlii*  conKti-ltntinn  ri'iMts 
seiits  tl)c  gnardiai)  god,  tlic  I^kMh-nmn,  or  god  of  the 
boiindnncs  [liilsfin),  nhci  in  tlie  Hiiulii  legend  ntteiuls  Kitma 
and  SitA.  lie,  ivho  boennK-  tlic  j\mb  l^okman,  );uttrds  the 
heuveiiK  field  with  which  the  inoliier-iitara  of  the  (inuit 
Beur  luul  tin-  starshiTp  of  whidi  tie  h««  chiirfji-  revolve 
roniid  the  pole.  He  is  the  goii  Saiv  of  tiie  I'ral  Altaic 
FiniiK,  meitniiig  tiie  jirotecting  god,  an  (.'pitlii-t  of  tlie  deity, 
which  is,  iiccording  to  Cftstren,  common  to  nil  tlie  (Iml  Altaic 
trihe^^  He  i»  »Im>  tlie  Hindu  shephei-d  go<l  Sih  or  Shi\-a, 
and  the  riither-;i;od  of  tlie  Semitic  race,  who  cidled  themselves 
till-  soni  of  Sheva  or  Sheha,  the  seven  gods.  It  was  his 
oracles  whith  were  Kpoken  h_v  tht-  Ephod  or  Auron,  llie  iimle- 
priipliet,  the  receptacle  of  the  voice  of  god,  who  conveya  to 
men  the  inesMiges  of  the  Almightv,  and  sees  timt  they  do 
not  strav  fi'oin  the  henveiily  fold.  He  is  the  goat-lieixl  god, 
the  god  Ux,  u'ho,  in  Akkadian  astrononi}',  watche*  the  Molar- 
disc,  and  it  i"  he  who,  as  lender  of  the  flock,  hears  the  royal 
scejiliv,  the  goat-hemled  stafl',  earned,  in  Egj'pliaii  pictorijd 
in^'tliology,  by  Osirii,  who  wn»  the  Mcndi.-»inn  gf)at  befoix- 
he  was  the  inuon-god,  and  it  is  as  the  god  bearing  the  goal- 
headed  Kivptre  that  he  i*  depicted  in  the  ancient  illn.->t rations 
to  the  Egyptian  Hook  of  the  Dead,  which  tells  of  the  ordeals 
paiucd  through  in  the  other  world  by  Ani,  the  i^nered  scribe 

'  Judges  xviii.  30,  ^r,  vi.  16,  viiL  17. 

■  R.  Biown,  jun,,  K.S.A.,  *  £upli»t««n  Stellar  Knnrcliet,'  pp.  ^13,  itS, 
/twr^imjrm/l*'  SMittyt/SitJital  jirii-raitgj-yMaylS^j;  %ujte,  Jtiyrimm 
GraiHMiir  Syliabary,  Noi.  4. 17,  80,  237. 

*  Caiitren,  quolcd  by  Mr.  Urown,  jun.,  F.S.A..  'Einiwui  Inscriptlomof 
Lcmnot,'  p.  14,  Prertt^iHSt  ef  fk<  Seiitly  ff  BthlUal  ArrhaeUgy,  April  1SS81 
nyt  Suv  a  nin^ni;  Ihc  Finn*  nii '  allccnirlnei  Uiilier  c|>ilh«(.' 


JKSSAY  IV 


363 


N 


^ 


of  the  rc\'eiiues  of  the  jpods  of  Tliebes,  aiid  Tutu,  lii*  wife, 
l)(>fore  llicv  rcncltvil  tin-  El^siuti  fifUls,'  "i'bvsv  time  stars, 
OS  wc  liiive  now  seen,  were  nil  guardiui  gods,  watching  tht- 
growth  of  tilt-  young  sun,  uliich  ripni!'  thi?  Iwirk-y  cnr  csrriecl 
hy  Uic  goddess  \'irpo,  iiiut  they  must,  therefore,  rejircsynl 
the  three  seasons  of  the  early  llittiteycar.  Thin  euneluBioti 
)»  conlirmed  by  the  position  assigned  to  Virgo,  the  winter 
sun,  the  virgin-goddcsB  of  day,  she  is  the  second  of  the  three 
g(Kls,  and,  therefore,  Uie  nwrond  seitson  of  a  year  beginning 
with  the  autumnal  equinox.  This  arrangement  showed  that 
the  barley- growing  raeeii  of  Syria,  who  began  their  year  at 
tliis  seofion,  ns  the  Jews  «till  do,  desired,  like  their  Soutlieni 
brethren,  the  sons  of  the  tree  and  tlie  villugi^  grove,  who  had 
founded  village  life  in  tlieir  hind,  to  look  on  the  year  at  ibt 
birth  as  sacred  to  the  winter  sun  of  the  Soutli,— the  sun 
which  ruled  the  earlier  year  beginning  with  the  Mppcarance 
aluve  the  horizon  of  the  Pleiades  in  November.  They,  in 
making  the  nun-god,  and  not  the  Pleiades,  the  ruler  of  the 
year,  «till  divided  it  into  periods  of  six  months, each  extend- 
ing, not  from  Novem1>er  to  April  and  April  to  November,  at 
in  thv  Pleiades  year,  but  from  the  autumnal  to  the  vpmid 
and  the  vernal  to  the  autumnal  etjuinox,  and  these  they 
regarde<l  as  formed  of  three  purtionK  ullottvd  to  tlie  sowing, 
growing,  and  flowering  and  reaping  of  the  crops.  This  was 
the  year  nileil  by  the  Hgyptiiui  giaU  Nebt-hat  {wiitfii/n),  the 
mistress  [nrbt)  of  the  house  {hal),  who  wore  tlie  white  or 
vir;;)))  crown  of  the  South,  and  ruled  the  nix  nionthit  nucred 
to  the  Southern  sun  with  Set,^  who  before  he  got  this  name, 
which  means  'the  vanquished  («/)  god,*  was  the  ape-god 
Kiipi,  the  wind  and  tree  god  of  the  Uruvidiun  ntccn,  who 

'  The  AnI  PipyTu«  in  llic  Urilii^h  MuK^m  U  certainly  u  old  as  ibc  iSlh 
Il^nuiy  or  iSoa  ii.c,  tor  ii  wtu  in  (>ne  of  Ihv  tombi  al  ihat  age  it  was  found. 
Bui  (he  Book  of  Ihc  Dwil  which  it  illuslralci,  and  which  doubtleu  it  preceded, 
licfotc  Syllnbicllierotityphiciiwcia  known,  it** old  u  theoldetlmoDUDKnlt 
in  EGypi.  It  it  tjuuied  in  [uiciipliiin*  undei  »I1  the  dymutict  who  hare  left 
any. 

*  11.  Bmgtcb,  JitligiffH  mad  Mythol^it  d«r  AUstuHsypitr,  p.  46>> 


36+  THi:  UlLING  HACKS  OF  I'REHISTORIC  TIMES 


bccnnic  jii  Bgypt  liapi,  tlic  Nilc-gotl  and  tiie  bull  Apin, 
AUo  tliese  three  seasons  ruled  by  the  male  liUephenl-god, 
and  the  tnn  motUcm,  tlie  betur-motliiT  of  thi-  ditrk  North, 
whoKe  chiU)  i*  tlie  tii'e-spark,  aiul  Virgo,  the  rirgin-mother 
of  the  Suutli,  the  tree<iiiotiiL'r  of  tlie  vtUngv  grovt  atnl  th« 
coni-mother,  are  another  fonii  of  the  historico-clironological 
myth  of  Ijitiifch  ur  Liiiga,  the  fiither^god,  and  hin  two  wives, 
Edii,  the  [laikncKs,  nnd  T»il-lii,  tJic  mother  of  tlw  snake 
(/*[>)  mei'  (/«).  It  was  these  three  scaaoiis  of  the  year  who 
watched  the  growth  of  tht-  yoitny  yt-iir  of  Uh-  twin  riicvn,  tlic 
sp«rk  of  light,  Marichi,  who,  as  we  learn  from  tlie  story  of 
his  death  in  the  Kiimuyana,  was  slain  by  Raniit  a»  n  doer 
before  he  was  raisitl  to  heaven  as  a  star,  and  it  was  when 
bi-  hucnme  one  of  the  »t«r»  of  the  Great  Hear  that  lie 
became  the  fatlier-star  of  the  sons  of  the  ant^^'lope.  It 
wan  th<!  ycnr  of  the  son*  of  the  antelope  whidi  was  that 
watchetl  by  the  three  Hiblius  of  the  Higvwia,  who  hiul,  iu 
the  progress,  uf  cvoUitioiuiry  tlieologi,',  been  changed  from 
being  the  fathers  and  mothers  of  the  year  to  be  its  Uibhus 
or  urtiHecRt.  It  was  they  who  made  the  cu])s,  indicating  the 
seasons  from  whivh  the  regenerating  Sontn.  the  heavenly 
rain,  was  distilled  at  the  appointed  seasuiis  on  the  earth. 
It  was  the  eldt«t  of  tlicne  heavenly  workmen,  Viijn,  '  the 
strong  craftsman."  wlm  said,  '  I^t  iis  make  two '  cups,  the  two 
«easun«  of  the  year  of  the  Pleiades;  the  second,  Kibbuksns, 
the  ruler  (kxhii)  of  the  Uibhus,  the  workman  of  the  rain-god* 
KAid,  'l^-t  usmakcU>rei>:'aiid  the  third,  Vibhvnn,  the  master- 
smith,  whose  skill  was  manifest  (riM»),  the  ai-tist  of  Vaniija, 
the  god  both  of  the  ruin  (var)  and  of  the  sbiirry  heaven,  Mid 
'  ^Vc  will  make  four.* '  The  sons  of  the  antelope,  for  whom 
the  four  sejwoii  cups  were  made,  were  originally  Imni  from 
the  priraa-vftl  bcnr,  the  mother-stars,  whicli  were  changed  by 
the  new  geiiL-mtion  into  the  seven  Itishi  or  male  ante- 
lopes irUh^a),  of  whom  Marichi  was  one.  It  was  they 
who  ma«ie  Terali,  the  antelope,  the  son  of  Nahor,  the  river 
'  Rigvcda,  U.  33,  5,  9. 


ESSAY  IV 


(i&i 


Euphrates,  the  fnther  of  tYii'ir  fn-cat  ancrstor  Ab-rani,  the 
Tiither  (ab)  Uani.  In  thi»  name  Terah  we  find  the  Hittite  rotit 
Tar,  which  mi-Hnu  'u  ^mt,'  *  aiiil  this  brings  iis  ti;;nin  back 
to  K8au,  tlic  froat-god,  tho  Uz-ava  of  the  Zcntl  story  of  the 
origin  of  the  Ktiihitv  raiv,  ivhu  married,  like  tiucient  divine 
fathers  of  mixed  rac-cs,  two  Htttitc  wives,-  before  he  marrictl 
an  Arfth-Semite  wife,"*  the  iiiotlier  of  the  fourth  season.  He 
was,  in  short,  the  Hittit«  goat-god,  the  mountjiin-goat  of 
Aiiii  Mimir,  the  fntiicr  goat-h^rd,  who  watehes  the  weekly 
revolution  of  the  pole  am)  the  solar  disc,  to  count  the  months 
of  the  gestfttion  of  his  flockti.  It  was  as  the  god  of  the 
Euphrateiui  Delta,  who  married  nn  Arab  wife,  the  daughter 
of  the  date-]Milni,  that  he  became  the  god  la  of  the  Akkadians, 
called  Darn,  the  mitelope,  who,  as  tlie  .ton  of  the  mother 
wat«r-spriiig  Dhari,  who  xupplit-d  the  water  of  life  to  the 
world  in  the  seasonal  cups,  became  the  god  of  the  house  (/) 
of  the  waters  (a). 

In  tlie  interehange  of  initial  letters  between  tlie  ntunea  of 
the  Hindu  mother-goddew  of  Hie  wprings  (dhayJ),  the  Akka- 
dian Darn,  the  ITittite  Tar,  and  the  Hebrew  TV^nA,  we  liaw 
•  striking  instance  of  the  hiNtorieal  value  of  philology,  l-'or 
in  this  list  of  allied  names,  Dhari.  beginning  with  the  aspir- 
at<^'d  il  of  tlie  Northern  mmw  of  the  bull,  i.i  the  oldest ;  and 
the  changes  tell  ns  that  it  was  among  these  {lastoral  tribes, 
who  Tod  tlieir  cattle  on  the  lower  hills,  that  the  godilro- 
mother  of  the  sjiringit  wiis  fir*t  wnmhipped  as  a  parent-god. 
It  wa*  sJie  who,  when  the  Imrlev-j; lowing  races  dmei'iided 
into  the  river  plains  of  Northern  India  and  the  Kuphmtean 
countries,  became  'Dara.  the  antelope,'  who  graw-il  on  tin- 
fertile  highlands  out  of  the  reach  of  river  inimdation,  which 
were  those  best  suited  for  the  growth  of  corn.  But  the 
antvlopc  father  had  also  another  parent  than  the  niother- 
goddesA  of  tlie  ^jirings,  for  he  was  the  hdm  of  the  Ilitlite 

'  M»JOT  R.  C.  Coadcr,  'Note*  on  the  Hiititc  Wriiing.' y™""*/  ¥  '*< 
A'oja!  Miiiiit  Steitly,  Oc>.  1893,  ph  835.     Sj-llabary,  Plate  8,  No.  99. 
>  Uen.  x»i.  34.  *  U«n.  xxriii.  9. 


360  THi;  IIULING  HACKS  OF  PHEH rS'TORIC  TIMKS 


or  Turaniaii  goat-god.  the  god  of  the  race  who,  as  cattle- 
breeders,  found  it  necessary  to  count  the  weeks  and  niontliK 
of  grstAtion.  A*  thr  Akkniliim  Finns  chnngcd  tlic  orif^imt 
tlh  into  a  </,  so  did  these  Turanian  <^ount<-n  of  tlie  montlts 
when  tlipy  gnvc  tin-  imnic  of  tin-  watcr-motlier  to  the  father- 
goat,  change  it  into  a  t,  and  in  thi^  process  of  interchtutgv 
the  original  goddcw-iiiothcr  lii-nmiw  the  fntticr-god,  and  the 
whole  proceas  shows  that  Uie  races  among  whom  this  theoloffv 
grew  up  wen-  u  very  mixed  stoirk,  uniting  the  diirk  Southern 
Dravtdian&  or  Au^tndioids  tlie  inntriarchfil  tribes,  the  white 
NorthiTH  sons  of  the  bull  and  Finns,  and  the  yollow  Moii^) 
HittitcK  or  Tiiraniims,  who  looki-d  mi  Uu-  fatlier  and  mother 
as  rulers  of  the  house.  It  wn*  tlieac  people  who  made  MiUii, 
the  son  i>r  the  antelope  or  gazelle  (wrt.i),  lluir  Ie4Klcr,  who 
ate  the  pig  and  antelope  in  li^gypt  m  tlii'ir  parent-gods  at 
the  annual  feast  held  in  honour  of  the  father-god  of  h'fe,  tlio 
Mendcsian  goat.  Osiriit,  cm  the  liHb  Piichon.'  noKwering  to 
our  March-April,  and  corresponding  with  the  Gond  ami 
Hindu  festivals  in  April  to  the  rain  ami  plough-gud,  the 
N«giir,  and  ivitli  that  of  our  St.  George.  These  son*  of  the 
plough, as  they  uinit  down  the  Kujthrate.s  valley,  leiimt  from 
the  antelopes  where  to  find  the  best  corn-growing  latul, 
called  in  the  <U-scrt  jihraseohigy  uf  Syiia  Banl.  or  gwVa  land  ; 
and  it  was  these  animals  whom  tliey  found  in  ])0!(si.'»sion  of 
this  sacred  land  who  became  their  tutemistic  fathers.  It  was 
the  SOON  of  the  antclopi-fathir  of  the  god  Uiim,  M»n  of  Die 
mother  Kaushaloyn,  the  house  uf  Kii»li,  the  fatiuT  of  Ab-ram, 
who,  in  Northern  India,  called  '  the  land  where  Uie  black 
antelope  naturally  roams' the  holy  mother-land,  the  Kiiru- 
ksJiethra,  the  field  (Ktheihra)  of  the  Kunis,-  the  sons  of  Uie 
tortoise  {hir  or  hwih).  They  aUo  made  the  divine  ante- 
lope, Terah,  their  piircnt-god  in  the  land  of  his  father. 
Nahor,  the  river  Kuphrates.  In  Indin  he  hccainc  the  father 
of  the  Urahmins,  whose  Micrilieial  dress  was  the  skin  of  the 

'  II.  Bru(;icti,  Klti'xien  ii«rf  AfylAB/aj^tf  i/rr  jllitn  .'t-'.gyfltr,  |>,  ^2, 
'  Bllhlcr,  Mann,  '■».  ig-^S  i  S.B.E.  vol.  xw.  p|).  jt,  33. 


ESSAY  IV 


367 


black  autclope,  and  it  was  on  the  Hkin  »f  ttie  lilnck  miU'lupc 
that  tho  Kiicrc-tl  Soinu,  the  god  Su,  was  laid  licforc  he  wa^ 
placed  on  the  throne  made  of  the  wood  representing  in  India 
(lie  niotlicr  (ig-lrce  of  Syriii,  the  ITdiimhani  (I-'in4s  glomc- 
raia).^  It  wrs  when  elotlietl  in  the  skin  of  the  black  ante- 
lope, called  the  .larflyii,  or  arterliirtii,  that  the  niophyte, 
who  aspired  to  offer  the  'i^oma.  Kncriltce,  enterul  »&  an  iiiilMim 
embryo  into  tlie  bath  of  ivgeneratiKii  {iVikthn),  which  all 
wlio  were  adinitteil  inio  thi-  miiku  of  *  twii't-borii '  aaerilicerH 
were  obliged  by  the  ritiwl  to  take.-  It  was  on  his  emergence 
as  a  new-boni  diiiei|)le,  wliu  wan  dean.ied  frmii  hi»  $inK  and 
re-boni  to  a  holv  life,  tiiitt  lie  reeeived  from  the  Adh»ar_vii, 
the  diicf  ceremonial  priest,  as  a  sign  of  hi*  nveption  into 
the  'twice-born'  frnternilv.  the  staff  of  I'dnniluu-n  wood,' 
given  to  students  uf  the  N'aishva,  or  trading  eiwtc*.' 

It  was  these  trading  mces  of  South-western  Asia  who  made 
Western  India  and  the  Persian  (inlf  tin.-  inartlinie  Uead- 
<liwrti,>rii  of  tlii'ir  trade  in  tlie  Indian  Ocean,  who  first  made 
the  gods  of  heiiven,  the  sun,  and  the  stars  their  parent-godn. 
instead  of  the  winds  and  clouds,  the  riders  of  the  earlier 
(wrent -»!.■( won*  of  tlie  North.  Tfie  story  of  this  rcligioun 
reformation  is  given  in  the  myth  of  the  MahiilthiirHtn,  which 
t<'lls  how  Paiiijii,  tlie  sexli:»s  Mni-giid  of  the  fair  (panrlii) 
races,  became  impotent  after  killing  the  deer  or  antelope; 
and  from  thin  we  learn  that  the  Nons  of  the  antelope  and 
tortoise  were,  with  the  one  exception  of  the  sons  of  the  lish- 
god,  of  whinn  I  will  speak  pnwntly,  the  last  ruling  national 
confederacy  in  the  civilised  world,  who  called  themselves  the 

'  Eadicg,  >/.  SrM,  iii.  3,  4,  s6i  ili.  3.  3,  4t  >  I  S.B.E.  vol.  xxvi, 
pp.  ?J.  «*■ 

*  Thit  ih  the  tlliinl  prttcribcil  in  [he  AiMrcy*  Biihrn^a,  IransUlFct  by 
Max  MllUer,  Hislery  tf  Samiril  Liliralure,  p.  365  IT.  Tlic  ^nlapnlh.i 
Brfthmnua.  in  ils  account  of  Ibc  Dikihiml;3,  pKicribcs,  licstlci  l!ic  bnih,  n 
Ions  wiics  of  ceiDuicinim  connocloi  with  tlic  Ihu  ikini  of  the  block  nnldapf 
on  which  the  neophyte  ivu  lo  tcni  hlm*clf  whrn  itccldiinc  himtclf  no  «mbtyoL 
Y.^gfiWTi^t^al.Br^.'W'.t.t,  lo-zi  ;  iu.  3,  1,  1-50:  S.U.G.  vot.  iivi.  pp, 8-M, 
35-33.  '  '^EB<''"I!.  ^'^-  BrAh,  in.  t,  I,  33  ;  .S,B.E.  vol.  x»vl.  p.  34. 

*  BUliler,  JfaiUm^i.  I.  i,  1.  3,Si  S.RE,  vol.  ii.  p.  9, 


368  TIIE  RLTUNG  KACES  OI'  PREHBTOUIC  TIMES 

ioDs  of  totvniMtir  fnthi-n.  It  him  witli  t)ieni  that  ToteiiiiMn 
(lii-il,  when  I*ritliu.  Uie  "ife  of  Pamlii,  Oie  coiicpivinfj  (jient) 
mothcr-vdrtl),  the  mothcr-lniMl  of  tltr  I'lirtliinns.  t)»e  star 
And  Naga  worBhi]>))ers  of  Klain  and  Central  Asia,  inMW  tbo 
gods  of  lieavcH  t1)e  fatlit-ri  of  h«r  and  Iht  nt-wifc  MadrTs 
•ons.  It  wiw  tlK>«'  Northern  races,  tlic  children  of  the  *un 
(PaO^u),  wIk)  united  tlten)itelve!>  with  tlie  twin  raceft,  the 
Kma  of  the  twin  Aslivtns  tlic  yellow  HittitetL.  Tliose  Ust 
wfrc  among  the  *ive  I'lindava'",  ttie  twin  brothers,  Saim-devn, 
the  driving;  (mArj)f{<>d  (ittra},  the  fin^frnd,  aiid  Nakaln,  tlie 
ichneumon  liznrd  or  nitin-gooBC,  the  rtlhgnlor-giKl,  tlie  r«-|»rc- 
sentutiviTi  of  the  lirt--w»iHlii|t)iin;^  Mn^lnuljLS  Mirx  of  Mii^-gur, 
(lie  allisntor,  who  wiut  in  Iiidinn  niythologj-  the  killer  of  the 
nuitrtiirehal  34iiake-f;o<l<(.  Tliev  apfKitr  in  «t(-iUr  myths  a& 
tlie  constellation  of  the  Micn.'d  Makiirn.  or  SiniNii-mitra,  the 
alligator,  the  fourteen  stars  encircling  the  jwlc,  tiw  f<Hirtcen 
days  nuirking  the  pltiifex  of  the  nXMn,  uhieh  I  hnvc  deticrilied 
in  Rnay  m.,  whii-h  included  the  twin-stiir^  (tc-mini,  n«  tbe 
hands  whidi  tuntetl  the  juile.  'ilie  li\e  united  PAri()avaa 
KUoveeilcd  the  Kiiurfivv*.  the  wns  of  the  mothei^bird.  and 
the  fire-vr«r.hi|i|>injj  sons  of  the  Axhvtn^  and  ^ladtT.  Stw 
was  the  mother  iniijiitvd  by  the  Northern  ineail  (uiw/Am). 
drunk  by  the  Ashvins.  in  the  Uigv-eda.  ax  tin-  sacri-d  Soma, 
and  brewed  by  the  gnrdt-niitg  Hittites.  She  was  tlie  daughter 
of  Shaliya,  the  s<)n  of  the  Sal  (tAti/)  tree,  whose  capital  was 
Sikala,  saerod  to  the  t-ariicr  rR)u-go<l.  Si'ik-ra.  Shuliya  was 
the  king  of  the  land  still  called  Mndnt-dvsh,  south  of  the 
Clieudh,  and  his  »Hbjivti<,  cnlh-d  Kntha-i  by  Arriaii,  arc  the 
tribe  now  called  in  the  I'unjuh  the  Kathi.'  Tlielr  name  U 
prwwely  the  nume  iw  that  of  Khnti,  the  Assyrian  n«me  for 
the  llitlites,  and  it  was  these  Kathi  who  gave  their  name 
to  Kilthi-a-war-  The  raw  of  the  l*i)n(.lavas,  whuM-  father- 
gods  ruled  the  heavens,  made  the  iive-myed  stjir  of  tlw 
Egjptians,  Cypriotes  and  Hittites  y(^,  the  sign  for  God, 

»  Oninieeham.  A»cumI  Gttgnt/*^  if  Imlia,  im  185, 116  f  Arriaa,  Aiia- 
haiii,  UK  V.  V  33. 


I 

I 


LY  IV 


369 


called  bv  tlic  CjprioU's  and  Ilittit«B  1.'  I  nicaiiH  the  house 
or  niiwKtml  li»m<r,  ftiit)  tlie  god  I  l)ec-aino  tlie  I-n,  or  lioiu'u^'  of 
the  waters  (a)  of  the  Akkiidiiim,  and  the  ^od  enllnl  Isli-tinK 
\iy  the  Htiidu.i.  Uh-una  i«,  in  the  Ilimlii  ritualiKtie  lists  the 
last  and  luoKt  nnc-rtd  of  the  iianit^  of  Itiidra,  the  tire-^^od,  tUe 
fire-drill,  nticriticial  stake,  an<t  the  rvA  (riul)  stomi-god,  called 
the  son  of  Praja-[mti,'''  The  imiiic  l.ih-nini,  tlic  god  (ana) 
Uh,  showa  clearly  that  the  I  was  originally  Uh,  and  that 
Lih<anN  wha  fth-tnr,  the  daughter  (tnr)  of  Is  or  t»h,  the 
mountain,  the  mother  of  life  in  the  Northt-rn  mythologj*, 
who  wa*  both  A  Hittit*;  and  Akkadian  gtKldewi.  (sli-i'ina  ik 
tlui«  the  niountidn-goddes*,  also  called  Dnrgii.  the  inotiiitain, 
who  wiix  horn  on  Ihe  same  dav  and  ivs  the  twiti-sixter  of 
Kri^hiin,  nienniiig  *  the  block,'  whose  name  is  used  in  the 
Kifj^wl*  to  denote  '  the  black  aiit«lo]ie."  ^  Tlnin  wc  !•«•  that 
the  I'aixlava  union  vif^nilied  the  nllian<t-  between  the  liitUte 
soils  of  the  mountain  and  the  sous  of  the 'black  antelope.' 
From  this  was  fonui-d  the  race  of  the  MitUi,  or  mountidueer^. 
whose  name,  as  1  show  in  Essay  in,,  still  survives  as  a  power- 
ful ruling  trilw  throii{;liout  the  length  and  htvadtli  of  India. 
They  were  the  united  tribes  of  tin;  Yadeva,  the  people  whose 
bri<;ht  god  (iltvii)  i*  Va,  and  the  Tur-vasu,  whose  liealing 
god  (vajw)  is  the  Tur,  or  pule,  who  together  iiorsliippcd  the 
xexlvs*  «ui-god  Iliim. 

It  was  this  year 'of  the  block  uiitelopi','  the  yivir  of  the 

■  Major  It.  C.  Condcr,  '  Nolcs  un  llic  Hiuilc  Vtihiog,'  /mrua/ ^  lAf 
Hi/yil  Aiisiii  Sixiffy,  Ocl.  1893  ;  "  Hlltitc  Sylluliaty,  jilntc  p.  6,  No,  3. 

'  Sat.  Hrilk,  vl.  1,  3,  7,  qiioled  in  Mui»'»  OrigiHafSuHsirit  Ttxli,  vol.  W. 
pp.  iJ9  ff.  OUIcnlwtE,  JiAval  Gn'irir  SHIra,  n.  St  /Vnif  Cfrtj«  S/Ura, 
iii.  8,  61  S.B.E.  vpU  uii.  pp.  a$i,  3S1.  In  th*  latt  iwo  iiuolations  these 
name*  of  Kuiira  appear  iii  the  Tiliiiil,iir  the  ucrilin  of  (he  *|>lr,  or  rouicti 
OK,  a  KtciiAcc  al  ihe  itnjs  of  ihc  .\ilKiini,  or  lonv  of  cbnicoal  li^sa),  the 
pricth  who  ollercd  (he  Uring  vieiim*  sacriliced  lo  At  Aihvin),  The  Ailgiias 
were  UieGcrahoni  otoatcut  piie^ii  of  the  Jcki.  superteileil  bythv  KoliAlhltet. 
Ith-inn  ii  ulled  in  the  $0!.  Hr-lh.  Adilyn,  ot  the  bei;iniiiii(;  (.Ii/i)  gml.  la 
(hii  IJKt  i(  i*  in  the  eighth  place,  (hat  of  the  hcxvcnly  Aiecod ;  in  the 
Ashval  Grikya  S6tm  id  the  twelfth,  (hat  of  the  suci-Eod  of  the  tolar  yeai ; 
•nd  in  the  Pirns  Grikya  Siilra  in  the  dinth,  the  ptncc  of  tbc  gods  of  heaven. 

*  nj^reda,  x.  94,  5.    See  Grttsmant),  s-v.  ■  Kflhhtia.' 
S4 


370  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PllEHISTOIUC  TIMVS 


fuur  cupK,  mode  by  Uiv  itiblms  w)iii-li  pvvt  (i|)  under  the 
fostering  care  of  the  three  mother-seawiiA,  reprvseiitird  bv 
tli«  thni--  fml  >[iii>  of  1)h'  '  l.iiinn.ti/  It  "hou'itt,  itK  t  filial) 
uow  go  on  to  prove,  by  adding  s  fourth  M.-u!ion  iiui'n.'d  to  ttu.* 
fire-god  of  tite  l)un)tiig  summer,  tliat  the  united  confttK-mcv 
had,  when  the  vcnr  nun  <-ii1  minted,  rmched  the  lamls  of  the 
Pemian  (iulf  tiiid  North- wcslerii  Inditi.  where  the  raiiis  of  the 
rainy  iK-nson  were,  a*  they  Iwlieved,  generated  hy  tliu  intense 
licat  caused  l)v  tiie  ccaseK-wt  friction  of  the  p<de.  It  ivaa  in 
thiM  coiiDtrv  of  torrid  summers  that  the  year  and  the  rains 
began  with  the  hcUacal  risinfj  of  Sirius. 

TliiK  wat  the  fourth  star  of  the  '  Luinasi,"  called  Kak-nhi- 
fha,  the  creating- mutltLT  i>r  door,  the  horn  {ifii)  >tAr  {^fJia), 
■nd,  as  I  have  aliown  in  the  beginning  of  this  I'Issay,  the 
triangular  Akkadian  »tgii  diiioting  Kak,  ^,  proves  that 
the  year  Iwginiiing  nith  ^tiriuii,  the  duor,  was  one  succtvding 
that  of  tlif  three  tnother-scasons. 

The  n.-une  of  the  liftli  star,  En-te-na-inns-Jiiv-.  riding  the 
second  wiisnii  of  the  la-w  year,  proves  most  indid>it-'dily  that 
tile  people  who  framed  the  year  were  the  sons  '  of  the  hitivk 
antelope,'  for  it  meun»  the  divine  {rn)  fiinndntion  (/<-)  of  the 
prince  (w«)  of  the  blwrk  [luv)  antelojK-  (mn.v).'  There  ran 
be  no  doubt  that  this  eonsletlation  was,  by  those  who  named 
it,  looked  on  a*  tlie  mother-star  nf  thi-  sons  of 'the  blaek 
antelope."  They  were  the  Niiga  or  ploiiglung  race,  suns  of  the 
mother,  the  cloud-Jiniike,  the  moth  it -goddess  of  the  springs 
(d/iari),  tlie  goddess  Dliarti  of  tlie  DrMvtdian  nod  Kolaritui 
tribes,  who  i*  wor»hi]iped  by  nil  Hindu*  at  the  Nag-]>aiVhamt, 
or  festival  of  the  live  {jiaiich)  Nigs,  in  August.  Thi*  con- 
stellation governed  the  autumn  season  when  the  si-verity  of 
the  rains  is  beginning  to  relax,  and  an  Akkadian  list  of  names 
connected  with  animals  givtw  furthiT  proof  that  the  black 
antelope  and  the  rains,  which  made  the  gwws  <ni  which  it 
fed   to  grow,  were  closely  united   in  Akkadian  mytholt^y. 

'  SajTM,  jtiiyrioH  Gr*mimr  Sytiaia/jf  Nol  37,  &|,  96,  J37, 374. 


ESSAY  IV 


3T1 


In  this  list  thf  uanio  Sakli-uias-luv  nieaiiH  tlit-  |>r!n<;i'  (.trtkh), 
Uii-  black  (luv)  ai)tt^lo))t-  (hum),'  mid  the  idi-oRram  of  the  word 
mkh  hcpns  with  the  sijfn  of  tlit  rain-god,  whicli  aUo  WgKn 
Siik-ua,  the  Akkadiiui  iiume  of  Istur,  which  inciins,  ns  I  have 
shown  in  Essay  in.,  tht- net  (*«/)  goddess,  Thia  name,  Sukh- 
mas-hiv,  is  (raiislatt'd  in  the  Ansymii  panifihrHa-  of  the 
Akkiulinn  ti'xt  hy  Hw  word  A|)-i>ar-ru-ii,  meaning  the  water 
(ap)  8un  (par),  overseeing  (ru)  the  ahvss  (it  or  /iw),*  or  void, 
in  wliich  life  wn»  liorn.  This  IrnnKlntion  tlearly  proves  that 
*the  prince,  the  hlack  antelope,* and  the  xiui  rnlingtiit-  rainy 
Dc'iiHoii,  whicli  giive  fresh  life  to  the  i-nrth,  were  idcntieal. 

The  won!  Ap-par-ru-ii  is  connected  hy  Delitj»ch,  with  tlie 
Helm-w  Opher,  nieauing  n  gaaelle  or  antelope."  Wc  thiia 
learn  that  in  ajident  Akkadian  and  Assyrian  nivthology  the 
Micred  hliurk  antelope  of  the  Hindim  won  the  aynihol  uf  the 
Spirit  of  God.  the  dawiiin-;  light  created  hy  his  word,  which 
moved  on  the  face  of  the  ahysa,  the  primeval  waler*  uf  the 
story  of  the  creation ;  *  and  the  naiiie  Oplicr  for  tlic  ga:!elle 
or  antelope,  gives  strong  proof  that  Ophir,  the  Hebrew  nmiie 
ftw  Niirtli-weattTii  India,  meant  *  the  land  of  the  black 
antelope,"  a  name  still  given  to  it  by  Brahmin  giMgrnjihers. 
It  was  this  coiistellntioo  'of  the  mother  uf  the  black  ante- 
lope' nhieh  ruled  the  season  of  the  Indian  rains,  when 
Krifhoft  the  black  antelope,  and  I>iir-ga,  the  mother- moun- 
tain (Ish-ilna  or  U-tar),  were  lioni,  and  it  is  that  callfd 
Hydra,   the  great  water-snake,  tJie  star  of  tlie  great  Nflga- 

It  10  til  IT. 

The  sixth  star,  Ta-khu  or  Id-khu,  the  latter  meaning  the 
crutting  (rJ)  niotiivr-liirJ  (K'h»\  governs  the  winter  seru^on, 
in  which  the  mother-bird  hatched  the  world'*  egg,  from 
which  the  young  Mim-god  wa.H  lH>rii  at  llie  winter  aoUtiei*. 


'  Sayce,  Asiyrian  Grammar  Syllaliary^iio^  64,  10^  37^. 

*  ihld.  Ncih  Z2,  167,  116,  tot. 

*  R.  Blown,  jun.,  F.S..\.,  '  Kcmaiti*  on  ihe  Tablet  of  ili«  Ttiifly  Start,' 
Sutxxi.  PnxetdiiigJt/tAtStMiajr</Sii/ii>ilj1r(AiHjii^,i-'<:\i.  189a. 

*  Gen,  i.  t. 


37«  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  1>HEHIS'1X)HIC  TIMES 


It  is  itleiitiliE'd  by  Mr.  Brown  with  Aqtula,  the  eagle,  nW 
cailfd  Nuii-ki,  or  the  t^ai  (A'i)  of  Nun,'  th«  )rpirit-fjithi.'r,  thv 
Rflh-gotl,  and  as  Dip  twcntj-iiiHth  star  of  the  cirelc  of 
ttiirtj'  stars  marking  Iho  cunrMr  of  tho  moon  llirough  th«- 
heAvens,  which  I  shall  discuss  presently.-  'I1ier«  is  ap- 
parently no  doubt  that  in  lali-r  oxtrononiy,  nhti-b  deal«  with 
the  stars  whieh  mark  the  dreiiits  made  liy  the  sun  niid  moon 
through  the  hi>Krcn:i,  this  ideiitiru-ntioti  in  eurreet.  Rul  thi« 
method  of  astronomicnl  cidtrulation  and  t)ie  doiRaition  of 
the  constellation  and  hiiil,  the  Hiin-eagle,  consecrated  in  the 
mettLpliysii'id  tlnolu^ry  of  the  Nun,  bt-hnig^  to  a  later  age 
than  tlie  realistic  cjioeh  of  the  conception  of  the  '  Lumaai '  or 
seven  parent  Mars,  which  were  stntionary,  except  in  tlii>ir 
revohitions  with  the  pole.  The  mother-bird  of  the  Nilgas, 
who  ascrihed  the  origin  of  life  to  the  darkness  ami  '  tlie 
water-sun '  was,  as  I  liavr  shown,  represented  by  the  eon- 
stettation  Cwrviis,  The  seventh  star, 'I'a-pil-sak,' nieanin^I 
the  Kceptre  (pa),  the  great  (.vuA')  (ire  (j)il)  is,  as  I  have  shown 
in  p.  ^4.*^,  the  constellation  Leo,  representing  the  spring- 
time culminating  in  the  great  heat  of  the  hot  »enMHt.  the 
generator  of  the  min*.  This  constellation  Leo  was  the 
parent-star  of  the  sons  of  the  wild  vow,  the  Hebrew  mother 
Leah,  the  Gautnnm,  nr  sonn  of  the  bull  (ffii(I)  in  Mindii 
niythologj',  the  offspring  of  the  plough-god  Rii-mii,  the 
Northern  Min<god  Ra,  who  was  fii'st  the  husband  of  the  storm- 
goddess  Sar-a,  or  of  Silii,  the  furrow,  ami  afterwards  <if  Sitii 
the  rreseent-nnwm  and  tlie  niotlier-mountaiii,  who  gave  birth 
to  the  rivers  and  their  sons,  tlie  suns  of  the  tortoise. 

It  waN  these  sons  of  the  wild  bull,  the  moon-lion  of  the 
united  sun  and  moon-god  Uii-nia  ('liaiKlni,  who  refilise<l  that 
tJie  divine  law  ruled  the  world,  both  morally  and  physically^ 
and  who  phiced   among  the  birth   conotellMtioiu  and    the 

'  Snycc,  AlsyriaH  Graaittar  SyUaiaiyy  Not.  73,  joi. 

*  K.  Btown,  juD,, '  Kuplitaimn  StcUat  Retcudic!!,'  p.  jaS  ;  '  RematkK  cti 
the  Tabl«t  of  the  Thirty  Sian,'  Pan  1.  |  !ii.  Star  xxix.  PrMttdingi  tf  tkt 
Sitittr  f/ Bihlitat  Anhi»lfgy,  l^-  1890,  Mny  1S9J. 


ESSAY  IV 


S7a 


smsuns.  that  wpmally  dodicfltcd  to  the  Cup  of  Life,  which 
tlie  Uibhus,  or  divine  artinct-nt,  ninde  the  canxtellation 
Kmtvr.  Thi*  n-prtsi-ntwl  first  tin-  SorthiTii  >priiig  in  thir 
days  when  it  was  the  magic  cup  of  tlie  witch-mutlier  Milga, 
and  afterwards  lh«  dry  iiutuinn  of  Nortlieni  India  f<>lh)vvhifr 
tlie  rains  which  lilU'd  it,  and  this  and  tlii'  rainy  soasoii  arc,  as 
I  show  ill  l-'ssay  iii.,  the  two  m.-asoiu(  added  by  tlie  twin 
rates.  Tins  la§t  was  the  season  sacn-d  to  tlic  hnrlcy- grower* 
which  preceded  the  winter ;  and  it  wa«  in  it  that  the 
heavenly  Kanthnnis,  or  IWddi:  cup,  turned  tin-  crcatinf; 
water  into  the  wine  made  from  the  grapes  brought  from 
Arnit-niii  l)v  the  AiMyriiins,  wlin  ealled  the  vine  '  ffvit-ilin '  or 
the  tn-e  of  life.  This  ronstellatioii  represented,  as  I  have 
shown,  tlie  wine  or  life-blood  of  the  author  of  life,  distilled 
on  earth  as  tlic  holy  Soma  or  lieavnily  sup  wliicU  reproduci'^ 
annually  the  recurrent  miracles  of  Jeatb,  bu-th,  growth, 
hloNsoining,  and  the  ripening  of  the  sa-ed. 

We  thus  tind  ttiat  the  parent  constellations  of  (he  raee 
who  traced  life  to  the  vine,  were  eight  in  number — (1)  The 
Great  Bear,  (9)  Virgo,  (!*)  Bootes,  (4)  Canis  Major,  (6) 
Tlydra,  (B)  Corviw,  (7)  IjCO,  (8)  Krater;  and  tliese  <-onstel- 
Jations,  like  the  Hindu  ritual,  show  us  that  in  the  final 
mythohi^  of  the  united  KiiNhite  race  its  history  was 
divided  into  two  cpoebK,  that  of  tlie  lliriv  niiith('r-)'oa.''i>nH  of 
Asia  Minor,  the  I'pasads  of  the  Soma  Mtcrificc  and  the 
three  Kibhii!i  of  the  Uig^'eda,  and  that  of  Uie  live  Heamins 
of  the  Hindu  year  worshipped  at  the  monthly  siicrificcs  to 
the  moon.  TJie.ie  eijjht  constellations  were  apparently  the 
eight '  Aijunage'  or  spirits  of  earth  of  the  Akkadians,  who 
were  judged  by  Samas,  the  sun,  the  father-judge  I>ami,  and 
worshipped  by  them  as  tlie  eight  lords  of  the  winld.' 
'Hiey,  or  rather  the  .leasons  they  rvprcsnited,  were  the  eight 
saerificial  Agiii  of  the  Plindus,  and  it  ii  fnnu  Ihe-se  eight 
gods  originally  divided  into  the  three  and  five  season •goi)!>, 

'  Sayce>  //Mai  l/t/uni /»r  tSSj,  LeO.  iit.  pp.   i-(i  nol'  ■•  »>><)  '^i 

DIlIC  I. 


974  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PIUvHISTOniC  TIMES 


tliat  the  sacred  iiuniber  eiglit.  tlic  munber  of  tlic  fire-god 
Agni  ill  tlie  ancient  ritual,  was  dmvctl. 

Wo  ulsn  Uiirn  from  tlii»  ravicw  th«t  tlir  tiiitional  history 
told  in  these  astronomical  invth»  agreed  with  that  given  in 
the  Kufhitr  ritual  and  pictorial  mythology,  and  that  tlu> 
two  Ashes  {(.per)  which  united  as  the  trihe  of  Kphraini  to 
worship  Nim,  the  fish-god,  mul  form  tin-  gn-at  tom[Ucruig 
Semite  conredcracy  which  auccec(]ed  the  Ku^hites  as  rulrn 
of  the  world  were,  as  I  have  shown  in  Ewraj-  v.,  the  ^Ve»tem 
raccA  who  dividw)  tlii^  year  into  three  seasons,  and  called 
themsclvcK  tho  sons  of  Ww  fiithcr-goiit  and  niiti^lojte;  and 
the  i'astern  races  who  reckoned  live  seasons  in  the  year,  and 
made  the  rain-god,  the  great  Nfiga,  their  pamit-god. 

But  in  the  early  aatronoiny  of  the  worshippers  of  the 
fixetl  stunt  whioh  c'ird«l  round  the  pole,  and  indicateil  by 
their  rising,  culminating  and  setting  the  M-asons  of  lite  ye«r, 
the  planeU  or  wandering  ntam  had  no  place ;  and  the  sun 
was  only  recognised  as  the  ruling  god  of  <lay,  ntio  travelled 
in  the  yeai--hoflt  a  southerly  course,  from  east  to  wi«t,  and 
afterwards  a  nortlierly  etmrse,  hack  again  from  west  to  wtst : 
while  the  moon  measured  time  by  tier  bi-montl)ly  phastm. 
The  value  of  the  wandering  or  circling  stare  was,  as  I  show 
in  EwMiy  iii..  not  recognised  till  a  literary  ela»«  aro*e  who 
kept  a  record  of  astronomical  obser^■ations,  and  also  found 
out  that  the  orhitnl  motions  of  the  nionn  and  sun  gave  more 
accurate  measurements  of  time  than  ciMild  he  deducwl  from 
the  fixed  »l«r*.  Thest-  new  iv^tronoKiens  were,  as  I  slvow  in 
Essay  v.,  the  race  of  the  Yak^has,  tlje  sons  of  Joksluin  or 
Joktan,  in  Oene^iii,  the  observers  of  ihe  moving  (t/akah) 
stars,  who  called  tliemselves  Ya-dexa,  or  the  people  whose 
bright  star-god  (dcvit)  was  Ya,  the  gud  Riima-C'tiandra,  Uie 
lord  both  of  the  kuii  Hh  and  the  moon  Chandra,  the  god 
who  ordained  the  pathii  in  which  the  travelling  stars,  his 
angelic  niewi(-ngt!rs,  should  go.  He  was  by  tlie  Hindus 
called  Pra-dyunnia,  meaning  the  'foremost  bright  one,'  the 
stm  of  Krishna,  the  black  antelope,  and  Rukniini,  mvuning 


« 


KSSAV  IV 


375 


the  shining  goddess,  tlic  moon,  tliat  U,  tlit  son  of  the  wattr- 
sun  and  the  moon.  Iliit  cognisance  was  tlio  Makara,'  tli<> 
iiiaDainalian  doljtliin  or  pi)i'|)oiKi-  of  the  Gnii^i's.  Ho  wax  tlic 
Nun,  nii.ianiiig  the  ti*>li  in  EKbR-w,  who  vaf>  the  |l[oiI  of  the 
meridian  pole  of  the  AkkBtlimix,  tlie  .tujirenie  god  of  thf 
Akkadians,  Kf^jptintis,  iind  Jt-ws;  mid  as  tlic  god  of  life, 
wliosc  symbol  was  the  tUh,  he  was,  as  Alheiiitii  tells,  looked 
on  ast  the  pob  of  tliv  Hindtu  as  well  as  tliv  AkkiidianV  ontl 
wan  thought  hv  the  Hindus  to  revolve  once  a  diiy.  The 
conception  in  which  tliese  H))|)iiri-nlly  ineongruous  ideas  of 
the  espetriatly  brijjht  fHther-;j;od,  who  ridod  the  pule  (ind 
the  fish,  wore  made  to  meet  in  h»niioiiy,  wa»  apparently  as 
follows: — Tin:  pole  which  hy  its  revolutions  produced  the 
burning  heat  of  the  Northern  Indian  summer  nuist,  as  it 
seemed  to  these  early  olwertet*,  have  a  great  store  of  fire 
and  hrnt  to  distribute  as  the  cause  of  these  eirect*.  This 
ineflahle  brightness,  which  supplied  to  the  pole  the  heat 
which  nuuic  the  sewls  of  life  genninate  and  gniw,  was  the 
father  fircgod,  whose  aspect  was  so  daxzlilig  that  no  mortal 
could  look  on  him  mid  live.  Hence  he  was  concealed  in  the 
innermost  shrine  of  the  heavens  and  hidden  fi'om  sight  by 
the  moist  and  misty  atmosphere,  the  mother  of  the  waters, 
which  made  even  the  clearest  sky  blue.  It  was  there  that 
tlie  spirit-father  lived  enshrined  in  the  life-giving  water 
uhieli  had  in  it  the  seeds  of  life,  the  maternal  germs.  It 
was  these  which  ino\'ed  in  the  gn-at  Southei-n  ncean  as  the 
spirit  of  life  enclosed  in  the  maninialiim  fish,  the  doljihin, 
the  tish-mother,  the  original  mother  of  the  bntnan  race, 
who,  on  leaving  the  water  for  the  liim!,  Ixvame  the  first 
mother  uf  men  and  tliinking  beings,  and  as  the  mother  of 
thought  she-  was  the  mother  of  the  Supreme  Thinker,  who 
was,  tJierefore,  her  son,  the  Ksh-god,  who  had  been  trans- 
Intt^^l  to  heaven  and  made  the  superlatively  bright  star,  the 
maker  of  tire,  who  was  hidden  in  the  inmost  Holy  of  Holies. 

■  MnhAhhAiiUa  Anu^hasann  (/fmnAaiiaiid)  Tniva,  ri,  j,  p.  41, 
<  Sacliau's  AlbcruQi%  /nJia,  vol,  ii.  chi|v  Ivl.  |^  Si. 


376  THE  RULING  HACtS  OF  PBEHISTOHIC  TIMES 


It  waft  the  &tan  that  shiine  through  tlie  curtains  of  the 
liearctily  tciit  tltnt  f^ve  mrn  rome  scintillatiooB  of  the 
grvat  g^ory  of  the  unseen  (iod :  and  it  was  t)»e  tntt-elUng 
stars,  the  uin,  moon,  and  j>lM)ct9(  who  rrfl<<rtixl  )iis  bright- 
ntaA,  and  were  tJie  angcl-inesBengcn  who  ret'ealed  to  men 
liii  hwivenly  t«w«.  He  wa*  Uk-  xupremt-ly  wise  god,  wor- 
tihippod  bv  the  .W^Tians  as  Sala-niRnii,  the  (isb,  and  aa  tlie 
god  AitHHir,  and  his  mythological  deM%iit  in  India  I  have 
described  in  Essay  iii.  Among  the  Jews  he  was,  in  the 
thcolugtca]  myth  which  has  been  transferred  to  King  Solo- 
mon, t)K>  Mtn  of  the  Hittite  mother  Bathsheba,  meaniug 
the  seven  (tlieia)  measures  {bath),  the  goJ  wIm  Iuu!  been 
evolved  by  thought  frotn  the  xe^-en  djiyn  of  tlio  week,  the 
incnsuring  nul.  by  which  men  first  counted  the  la{y<e  «f 
time.  It  was  in  remembrance  of  the  fish-mother  tltat  all 
who  MUgfit  I'specittUy  for  wisdom  and  sanctity  ate  fish ; 
and  it  uas  from  the  totomistic  idea  of  obtnitiing  these 
virtues  by  partaking  of  the  Henh  of  tho  great  mother  on  tbe 
day  sacred  to  her  that  fish  waa  eaten  on  Friday  ;  and  it  was 
thi«  Ix-licf  that  was  the  cau^  of  (i.-Ji  n[i|ioitriiig  among  tbe 
element^  in  the  i-arly  Eticlianst.'  Tlic  sacred  feaat  on  tbe 
(isli  WU9  precijely  analogous  to  that  of  tite  Jewish  Passover, 
wbeii  the  fatbi-r  lamb  wjis  rntwt.* 

It  wa»  tlM?se  sonsof  tite  ti&h-goii  wImj  Ix-gnn.  when  otoervii^ 
the  patlw  of  tin*  moon  and  sun,  btit  especially  of  tbe  moon,  to 
note  the  star*  which  marked  the  course  of  their  riixtiitt  round 
the  hcavctw ;  and  it  wa»  by  these  obv^'rvations  that  they  fixed 
the  Nagskhetra  or  Nag-stars  of  tlie  tield  cin-led  by  the  mooo 
in  her  mnntldy  juurneyis  t-aeh  of  her  |Huitin>is  on  the  twenf  v- 
eight  days  of  her  eourw  bi'ing  imiicatts)  by  ii  nlar  whieli 
biy  near  Iter  place  on  Itie  day  to  which  it  was  assigned.  It 
waa  in  this  way  they  calcuUtetl  the  months  of  the  lunar 
yf«r  of  the  Semites.  Uut  the  ymr  of  thirteen  Itinar  montb», 
as   finally  arranged   by  tlte  astronomers,  wax  a   combined 

'  Dean  SVaity,  C^riitum  IiitilHli^ii,  cbjip.  UJ.  '  Tbe  Fiih,'  pp,  50-JS. 
*  Eiedut  xii.  j. 


ESSAY  IV 


377 


^ 


luiiftr  mid  siilnr  vcnr,  citlciitftU-<l  before  tlic  »oltxr  vcai"  of  llu^ 
ftignu  of  tlic  Zodiac  wa§  computed,  and  the  lii«t<)r)r  of  this 
yctir  f;ivL-s  iim  moHt  vitlimbic  !)>.■> tort i-nl  information  ftbout 
thcBc  KtiKliite-i^cmiti'  lutionomcrn.  In  measuring  it,  tlirv 
used  till'  tircle  of  Lht  thirty  stars;  tlie  stan  in  it  have 
Ik'i'h  idfiititiid  liy  Mr.  Brown,  niid  tin-  iirsl  iif  tlifin  is  in 
Aqnnrius.  luid  the  tliirtieth  in  Capriconius,  which  ia  udled 
the  star  of  tho  Akkadian  Mnlthiir,  or  dolphin,  the-  Hiiidti 
Mnknra,  and,  therefore,  the  connitellntiun  ;sacreci  to  the 
supreme  litth-^^nd.  'I'liix  coiiNlclliktioii  hits  jilwnys  been  tittdi- 
tiontilly  repri'sentc^  by  a  goat  with  a  tish's  taiL  It  rcpre- 
aents  the  two  father-gotis  of  iLslrommiiuil  history,  tlie  iir?>t 
|p>at- shepherd  god  who  watched  the  revolutions  of  the 
Great  Dear,  the  visible  sign  of  the  pole  tn  heaven,  turned 
by  the  twin-gods  Oiiy  and  Night,  the  stars  Gemini ;  and 
secondly,  the  lish-god,  the  god  of  tlie  pole  of  thoiie  astro- 
nomers who  mcju<ured  the  iriraiibi  of  the  travelling  sta.n». 
'lllia  iiamo.  the  ^lakhuru,  originally  metiiit  the  alligator 
Mug-gur,  and  tin*  star  of  the  alligator  ilmh)  Io  he  the  four- 
teen stun  eircling  the  pole  in  the  enrlier  n«tronoiiiy,  the 
«arlii^t  form  of  the  constellation  Di-iieo;  but  iU  functions 
'4B  the  supreme  measurer  of  Innnr  time,  the  fourteen  tW^s  of 
Iiei'  jihases,  were  tiniisferred  to  (^])ncomus,  the  star  which 
closed  the  lunar  cin-le,  mid  »>hich.  as  1  shall  nhow  pn-sently, 
plunged  into  the  regenerating  bath  titled  by  Aquarius,  the 
water-pourer,  the  KUii-g<Kl,  11.1  the  gtial  or  antclo])e-god,  to 
emerge  as  the  '  twice-liorn  '  fish-god,  just  as  tliose  of  Sn-gi 
nml  ('d>gu<)ua  wen?  transferred  from  the  Great  Dear  and 
Virgo  to  Libra  and  Sagittarius. 

The  Thirty  Stnm  were,  according  to  Diotlorns,'  called  in 
Akkadian  chroiiography  tlic  Dignities  of  the  Council 
(ffouXaioi  $«o{),  who  watched  over  the  measurement  of  time, 
cnleiilated  by  the  monthly  coune  of  the  sun  tlmiugh  tin* 
signs  of  the  Zcxlittc.  They  were  assisted  by  the  twenty-four 
4turfl,  called  by  them  Dikosts  or  judges,  the  Akkiulian  Danii, 
'  DMoini,  a.  31X 


378  THK  lUlLING  HACKS  OF  PRKIIISTORIC  TIMES 


twelve  Northern  and  twelve  Southern  stars,  wlio  each  rule 
lialf-a-iiiuiith,  iii(li<-atiHl  by  the  hiiiar  phniii'*.  This  Mrhetnv 
of  tit)it--iiK-a«<(rcnK'iit  is,  m  Mr.  Brovrn  shon«  in  Ww  '  iti'iiiarlcK 
on  the  Tablet  of  tlie  Thirty  SUr-s"  a  combination  of  the  two 
distinct  »y«tfni!(  of  tlic  lunar  untl  solar  n-ar.  Tiiat  thv  lunar 
year  preceded  the  solar  is  distinctly  proved  bv  tlic  statements 
ni(u]i'  in  a  bi-liiij^iml  Akkmhnn  and  AKKynaii  tcKt.  The 
Akkadian  uri^iiial  says  tliat  certain  spirits  liold  their  uffice 
'  in  tht  wnlcli  of  the  Lliirty  stnrs,'  whik-  in  the  Assyrian 
paraphrase  ihcy  nn-  said  to  belong  'to  the  watch  of  tlH- 
ftigiis  of  the  ZtKliac.''  That  the  start  n)ea»iin-<l  lunar  time 
is  proved  by  the  statement  niaile  in  lines  54-5(i  of  the  Tablet 
by  the  Assyrian  eopyint  and  verilier  of  the  earlier  Akkadian 
olMcr%*alion»,  that  by  the  thirty  stars  tlm  cotirtiC  of  Dh- 
moon  for  tlnee  nionlliB  coulil  lie  traced,  'Hiese  months 
wfir  the  Semitic  month*  Kislev,  Ti-bet,  and  Sebel.*  The«.> 
thirty  stars  apjiear  also  in  the  Ui^veda,  wliere  it  is  said 
that  '  the  sp<itt«-d  bull  (the  Great  Hear)  hiw  settled  down  in 
heaven  before  its  father  and  its  mother,"  that  'its  mother 
(the  moon -goddess)  moves  along  the  lumitiouH  ^jihen-s  (tiK 
stars)  breathing  t'nrtb  hi" (the  father-sun's)  breath,'  while  *  he 
(the  father),  the  mighty  bull  (the  »mi),  who  ha»  illuminMl 
th€  sky,  rulw  over  the  thirty  stations,  that  is,  llie  thirty 
star^  "the  luminous  spheres"  of  the  former  line,  whidt 
mark  the  path  of  the  moon/'     This  hymn  is  said  to  have 

'  ILBrovD,  jun., '  RcnuLrli*  on  the  TaUctoF  the  Thirty  Stars' /VwmmVi^ 
»/ lie  Sacitfy  t/ niNittil  Artire/»gy.  Junvajy  1890.  Si.,  p.  a  oflh*  {Wptr. 

•  /fiiif.  Frliniaiy  1890. 

"  Kigvdo,  X.  189,  u  iniukicU  in  EggelinE'ii  ^M.  Bnli.  u.  1,  4,  19: 
S.B.E.  vol.  xil  ppL  30t,  joi.  In  ihiihj-nin  'ihv  ipollcti  bull,'  the  nilcr  of 
the  lUri,  is  ililTcimt  Unm  '  ihc  nii(;Iit]r  liuU  wliu  hai  itluinincil  the  ikyi'  util 
who  (1  ectWinly  Iho  mn.  The  ipnltcil  hull  must  ofrt.iinly  lie  the  Great  Bnr, 
u  among  ittiUuiBie  not  only  Mirichi.  Ih«  falhcr  i>f  Kn^hj-ipa,  theoTlflaal 
hp&ik  of  liilhl,  but  alio  V'iuybiih^ki,  nKacing  the  meal  cnaxliog  (naiN), 
(Sachau's  Albwuni's  inJia,  vol.  i.  cli.  »Iv.  |<,  390),  the  (cpreimtaliTe  of  tbc 
lupreine  gotl  Vanu,  of  (he  mce  whii  wortlii|)[icd  ihu  (kiIo,  anil  whn  wu  tbe 
Ritihi>  AT  divine  antelope-fnlhcr  of  Suiliu,  the  xon  "(  Divodasa,  whow  place 
in  Imllnnhiilonc.-il  mythology  I  have  intcedin  Euaytii.   Thexianof  thcGreat 


ESSAY  IV 


8T9 


been  written  by  Ku-dni.  tlic  motlicr  of  the  Nigas,  or  rain 
serpents,  tlie  tliirteenth  wife  of  Kaxli_<k-n[)a,  the  father  of  th« 
tiirtoiM*  nitv,  and  tin-  thirtwntli  month  of  the  hmar  year. 
Iler  name  means,  as  I  liavu  shown,  the  Iriv  (dtH)  of  Kn,  thi- 
sacred  niinu-  of  Prnjfi-pati,  the  lord  (pati)  of  living  beings 
iprqja),  when  conceived  as  the  iiri-ieen  tniinnti-rinl  soid  of  life 
hiddt-n  in  the  misty  tloud,  the  heavenly  »hrine.  Therefore 
Ka-drCi,  though  called  a  tree-goddet»,  as  being  Uic  niotlier  of 
the  «on»  of  the  fig-treo,  i-oiild  only  be  nuociated  with  and 
made  the  consort  of  the  spirit-god  Ka,  as  the  creating  mist 
which  hidi.v  the  Nun,  the  name  of  Ka,  as  the  lish-god,  from 
mortal  eyes.  The  mythologieal  name  of  this  mother-goddess, 
the  spirit-wife  of  the  spirit- father,  is  Si\r,  who,  us  1  shall 
now  show,  was  the  mother  of  the  first  star  of  the  thirty 
stars. 

Hut  ill  dealing  with  this  (juettion  wc  must  iir%t  understand 
how  these  ancient  astronomers  uaed  these  stars  in  nieasurhig 
a  year,  which,  ns  the  yeiir  of  Ka-drfi,  the  tliirteenth  wife  of 
Kashyapa,  must  be  a  lunar  year  of  thirteen  months.  The 
Jewish  months  Kislev,  Tcliet,  and  Scbet,  which  the  circle 
was  used  to  mea£ure,  covered,  in  the  ordinary  Jewish  year, 
bi-ginning  with  Tishri  at  the  itutunnml  ei|uii)ox,  when  the 

iir  of  the  barley -gn>wers  hegan,  tlie  three  months  from 
Kbont  the  20th  November  to  the  SOth  I'Vbiiwry.  Tiierefore 
the  year  reckoned  by  these  astronomers  as  beginning  with 
the  star  of  tlie  foundation,  Aquarius,  must  have  l)een  tliat 
ruk'd  by  the  I'lciudcs,  beginning  in  November,  which  I  have 
slmwn  in  Kssay  ri.  was  the  earliest  year  measured  by  the 
Ktars,  an<l  it  must  liave  been  tlie  year  founded  on  the  union 

BcJif,  the  ralhei'Manuf  (Itc  tniiKiifthi;  North,  wcic  in.iiiinl.  .i^  I  hnvc  thown 
in  Kttaj  VI,,  lu  Ihu  nidhf-rviati  of  ilit  South,  ilic  Killtik.th  oi  Pleiodei, 
»nd  in  (he  tiriMya  SBtn  wc  aic  told  Ih.il  Arundhail,  who  u  Ailed  in  (bv 
MAhlbliKnu  the  wUc  orVwhUh^u,  ii  sxlm  Ihc  lini  mt  in  Ihc  I'lciotlct,  ud 
the  wife  of  Ih^  >even  Ri«hi.«.  or  ttan  ut  the  Uiot  Br«.  It  i»  the  tMut  of  the 
Cieit  Beat  viii  ihe  riciitlci,  which  ciery  wciUicil  couple  have  to  wonhip  on 
cnlering:  ihclr  houte  bdnre  Ihey  worthip  the  palm  tlor.— Oldenberg,  CriAjM 
SBtra,  Gnltya  SHrAof  irtrmyaitjhiii,  i.  7,31,  t4J  S.BlJ.vol.  sKx.  |h  IM- 


*»  THK  BfUNG  HACKS  OK  PREH ISTOHIC  -nMES 


of  the  Nortbera  mod  Southeni  tribes  naufced  bv  tbe  manimgt 
brt*n«n  the  aUn  of  the  Gnat  Bnr  witli  the  FIrtMlrs. 

Tbe  fint  etar  of  this  vev,  calted  tlicstarof  ti>e  fuundatioD. 
the  god  Su-.  t*.  u  Mr.  Brown  (boMTK,  Uk  vUr*  .\qtumut, 
cmIIrI  Sk«t.  the  Ipg,  and  Suk-jb.  tbe  pourer,  or  the  vet  («dt) 
tmstor  (rft).  and  tliu  marks  tbe  year  which  began  «hi-ti 
the  mm  wa*  id  AqunriiM,  as  one  aliicb  br^an  abnut  s 
month  before  tlie  Dabvlontaa  vinler  laiui,  whidi  &I1  about 
the  winter  wvlitici^  Thc»e  mre  brougbt  up  by  tin-  v^nr  calkd 
the  water-ixfurer,  who  HmtbM  lus  task  by  nuking  then 
dMeend  on  IIm'  buid.  Ttm  year,  recJconed  In  the  Sue  of  thr 
Pertian  (iiilf,  in  tlu?  iantc  as  that  of  the  ^us  of  Western 
[ndin,  wlirrc  the  yrar  utill  iM.-ginii  in  No^Tmber  with  tlie 
month  Khartik,  sacred  to  the  Pleiades.  'Ilteir  national 
tnulitifMiii,  whidi  «ti)l  inainUin  tlw  oldest  inrthwU  r>r  rerkon- 
ing  time,  first  used  by  the  Southern  agriculturihts,  nrv 
thorou^Iy  opponc^J  to  those  nding  in  the  Eiut  of  India. 
Here  tbe  inrtucnrt-  of  the  Northern  f)rc-worsIiip(M?rs,  tbe 
SfaghailiM,  thi-  witi*  of  the  Cm-wt  Ik-nr,  hiw  auuic  NortbiTO 
tfaditions  tlic  rule  of  the  land,  s»d  it  is  ht-rv,  among  the 
Ounumi'  will  MtnidrtH  of  Clxitji  Niii^H)T>r,  lluit  the  Northrm 
furniH  of  nilrlK-mft  und  tbe  Finniiih  uiagic  rites  still  sun'ive, 
nnd  tliat  in  e\-ery  parha  or  confederacy  of  villagma  witch- 
lltuler,  enlh-d  tbe  Ojlui,  is  stilt  appointed  by  the  people. 
I  leiici-  the  country  iii  looked  oti  by  idl  HiikIuh  a^t  the  land 
r>f  wrwrda  It  is  Ihtl-,  and  in  Bengal,  that  tlte  North«n) 
iimUtiT-mountain,  the  goddewt  Durga,  called  by  the  Knlx 
.Manniff  Bum,  or  the  great  hill,  is  must  worsbipiH-d.  both 
by  the  ulmriginal  and  Hindu  tribes.  And  it  is  Itere  that  tho 
year  begiiiH  with  the  winter  wUtice,  «ilh  the  month  IVt.«h, 
<I«lic'At('d  tn  the  \'edic  god  Pt'ish-an,  who,  a&  I  have  shown  in 
Kumy  III.,  {•  tlH-  Nurtliern  Ix-getting-fntlH-r,  the  black  IhiII  ; 
and  hence  we  sec  why  the  old  afltn>noiners  placed  the 
Pk-inilv*,  thv  »iutl»er-(>tan>,  in  the  hrnd  nf  the  coiiHtclUtiou 
TauniH,  niis  lumir-solar  year,  Wginiiing  with  X'ush,  is  alau 
the  year  of  the  l)riivi(iiiiii«  of  Madmx,  which  ItegiuK  with  the 


I 


I 


KSSAY  IV 


iMl 


tic  festival  of  the  Pongo1,<  and  tlic  month  Tai,  iiivKniDg 
llic  mothiT  (-cow)  ami  not  the  futlier-lnilL  Tlii*  festival 
answers  to  thf  Sohrai  fi-stival  of  the  Santals '  ami  the  Satiir- 
imlia  of  Konif.  This  year  was  fituiuleil  on  the  myth  of  the 
birth  of  the  young  siin-fjoti  at  tlie  vriotcr  Bolatice,  and  thus 
it*  origin  was  entirely  (liiferi-nt  fioni  that  of  the  year  of  tUu 
Western  races,  which  began  with  the  eniharlvntion  of  the  sun- 
goil  in  the  year-lioat  in  November,  when  the  rains  of  the 
mst  const  of  Soiitlierii  Tmlin,  wliieh  hcgin  wjtlt  tlie  north- 
nst  monsoon  about  the  end  of  September,''  and  last  till 
Noveinlicr,  end.  The  year  of  the  hull  or  ox  was,,  as  in  shown 
by  the  iudu^ion  of  the  l*letade»  in  tlie  bend  of  Taurus,  one 
which  symbolised  the  union  between  the  Northern  sons  of 
the  bull,  the  plough-god  Kiinia,  and  their  allies,  the 
Milghada  fire- worshippers  and  the  Sotittieni  sons  of  the 
Pleiades.  The  Northern  sections  of  the  alltanee  were  the 
Gautama,  »r  sons  of  the  btiU  (ffud),  and  the  Magbadu 
won«hippers  of  the  Hasijue  god  \'ai>u,  and  it  was  tlie  former 
who  are  f^aid,  as  I  have  shown,  in  Indian  legend  to  have 
brought  alwiit  the  marriage  between  the  king  of  Mughadn, 
the  deseendnnt  of  Vilmi,  and  the  nmtriureliiil  races  of  the 
countiy,  called  in  the  legend  the  daughters  of  the  king  of 
Kashi,  the  eldest  of  whom  was  Ambil,  the  thief  star  of  the 
Pleiades.  It  was  from  the  union  of  tlie  Northern  patriarchal 
Biuipies  or  f'nskara  with  the  matriarchal  trihes  of  tlie  South, 
who  recognised  only  the  mother  as  the  parent  of  the  diild, 
that  the  Itasiiue  custom  of  the  '(^ouvade''  originated,  for  it 
was  through  simulating  the  sickness  caused  by  tlie  pains  of 
maternity  that  tlie  Has<{ue  father  asiierted  his  ri<;ht  to  l>e 
looked  on  as  the  parent  of  Iiis  child.  The  race  which  wax 
formed  from  this  union  were  the  sons  of  the  wild  bull  or 
cow,  the  Hindu  Gauri,  tlie  mountain-cow  (/(at  ffimnoi),  the 
mother  of  the  Uonds,  and  the  Hittite  I^e,  the  Hebrew  Leah, 

'  Monln  Wllliamt,  KiUgiiM  Timgil  and  IJ/e  in  India,  chap.  avi.  |h  4291 
RiUey,  7r/#<'i  owf  Cai/ff  ^itrw^, 'Saotoli,' vol.  il.  p.  333, 
liatiia,Im/iaiaiCaulinrtfImti*,'wA.  ix.j  'Moclto*,  A£i]cullura,'p.  if. 


dSS  THK  Kri.IN(i  HACKS  OF  I'HKIIlS'I'OKIC  *nMt>i 

wlioM  cugiiisaovp  *as  tiw  old  Akkaclinii  t>if^Wof  Ginu, 
mrAning  the  wild  IhiII.  and  indicatin);  tlint  tliv  rear  of  tlu- 
Hom  of  the  innuntitiii-lMill  inix  mm  of  five  seaMtna,  the  twu 
twin  season*  of  ttw-  lionu,  dniotiiif;  Uie  sniw  of  Rrt-  «iid  th* 
liarlev-growiHg  mm  of  thi'  ploujch,  thi-  twin  mt-ts,  ami  the 
tUre«  iitothiT-»c»wcm»  of  the  cnrlicr  year.  Tliis  wim  tho  vfiw 
of  the  thirty-three  lordu  of  tlH>  rifiial  onii-r  <if  the  Zend- 
avcsta.  Uk*  thirty-three  Nn»iui  of  the  heaven,  called  Tava- 
timsa,  or  that  of  the  thirly-tliree  rea>)^u>ed  as  ginh  of  timi" 
hy  the  Muddhistn  of  Kaateni  Indin,  who  repn-Miitnl  the  tive 
iwaaons  of  theymrmid  the  twenty-eight  days  of  the  hiiiar 
month.  'ITie  year-stnr  of  this  race  wiw  the  eonKtelhition 
Taurus  or  I'iuli,  the  hlikek  hull,  which  lay  outside  the  field  of 
tlie  Nags  within  whieh  the  pole  revolved,  and  within  whidi, 
ns  I  have  shonn,  tin-  ohservntioiH  of  the  first  systcniatJc 
astronomers,  who  wiitched  tl»e  inotioiis  of  the  heaveidy 
hiKlies,  'ind  hegsn  their  year  witli  tlw  rising  of  Sirius  at  the 
Slimmer  soUtitv,  were  eonfined. 

'Ilie  year  l)egin»ing  uiih  the  pasMige  of  the  moon  through 
the  thirty  stare  wn*  the  third  attempt  made  after  tlic  years 
nf  the  hull  and  the  year  of  the  polar  revoltitinns  to  measure 
time  accurately  hy  ohsening  the  heavens,  and  that,  like  the 
year  of  Sirius,  it  began  with  a  rainy  M-asun,  is  clear  ftx>m  the 
iteleetion  of  Aciuariiis  n*  it.*  starting  point.  That  tliis  star, 
whieh  hegHn  this  year  of  the  Akkadian  seaport  of  Endu  and 
of  Western  India,  where  rains  fall  at  the  winter  soNtiee,  was 
one  whieh  wa*  hmkei)  on  &»  the  hringer  of  copious  rains  ia 
proved,  lu  ^Ir.  Drown  sliows,  hy  the  fact  that  thin  name  slar, 
in  which  the  lunar  circuit  wax  hegnn,  was  the  tenth  of  the 
parent  stars,  calletl  in  Assyrio  -  Akkadian  mythnlug>cal 
nstronomy  the  ten  antediluvian  kings  of  Itahylon,  and  that 
it  wan  this  king  who  was  the  one  human  licing  Kave<l  from 
di-nth  in  the  llahyhmian  Flood-myth.  The  perio<l  assigned 
to  tlie  nign  of  thi-se  king»  is  4.12,{H)0  years,  and  the  meaning 
of  these  numhers  is  clear  when  wc  find  that  in  Itahylonian 
nutation  4fJS,0U0  iijuaU  ISO  period*,  called  mn,  after  the 


ESSAY  IV 


383 


iionie  of  the  inotlier<gi)dd«as  of  3600  yp«rs  encli.  Kacli  of 
these  ISO  mra  rtprcst-iitpcl  three  ilcgrees  in  the  iiieaAiiri'iiK-nt 
(if  ttie  f  i  nil  HI  ff  rente  of  the  cirile,  tiividcd  into  360  dcgi^es, 
Tlio  whole  circle  wjw,  I*ti>It;niy  tells  us,  divided  liv  the 
Clrnhheiinii  into  120  ilivisions,  eoch^contaiiiinK  10  dejrrecs, 
each  degree  60  minnti-K,  und  i-nch  niiinite  (iO  seconds.  Thus 
eiieh  division  of  10  degrees  contained  10x60x(i(),  or  3(i(K) 
seconds,  the  nnuibc-r  of  the  uvim  of  the  mr,  and  the  wliole 
circle  3G00xlK0, or  432.000  seconds,  the  numher  of  tlie yean 
of  the  reicjii  of  the  ten  king",  nnd  iw  -iffr  i»  nn  Awyrian  name 
for  a  king,  the  ten  kings  are  merely  a  transfer  by  the  nicrs 
who  made  the  fnlher  ii  mothi-r  throuf;!)  the  *conv«de'  of  the 
fiinctions  nf  the  mother  Sar,  who  rnled  tlie  ten  lunar  monthx 
ofgeatalion  to  thcfatlii-rnf  Ihe  huiiM-.  Therefore  these  khigs 
symbolically  represent  the  perfect  circle,  the  originnl  annu.t 
or  ring  of  tlic  Honianx,  the  inarriogie  ring,  which  was,  a* 
Ovid  tells  n«  in  the  following  lines  of  the  f'aati.  the  original 
Itoman  year : — 

'  Annitt  trnt,  iJrHminn  eum  lunn  rmvperat  «H)»m 

Hie  iiiiinvrij-  iiuitfiin  liinr  in  hiinar«  fult. 

Sen  ((uin  tilt  ilJKiti  i<cr  <{utw  uunicmre  loleniu*. 

Sea  gtiia  tiU  ijaiimfeminn  mmte  jiarit,' * 

It  w(w  this  circle  which  was,  a*  I  show  in  Essay  in.,  that 
iiiicd  hy  Hindu  itslnitiomc-n  wiio  cjilciilHtvd  the  length  of  the 
Knli  Yoga,  beginning  with  Tishya,  the  star  Sirius,  that  it, 
with  its  rising,  us  432,000  yeam.- 

Mr.  Hrown  has  proved  tiint  this  circle  was  a  circle  in  the 
heavens,  for  he  shows  that  tlie  names  of  tiie  two  first  kingti, 
Alurus  and  Alaponw,  ctyniologieally  ivpresent  the  Akkadian 
names  of  t!ie  star  Hamal,  the  llain  in  Aries,  derivcti  from 
tlie  Akkadian  lu,  a  shec|i,  nn<l  that  of  Alcyone  in  Taunts, 
called  Alap-tir  of  the  bidl  («/«;?,  the  Hebrew  Aieph,  tlie 
letter  A),  of  the  foundation  (w),  whiie  their  distance  in 
degn-es  rt-])re»ent  the  ten  and  three  jwir*,  36,000  and  10,800 

■  Ovid,  Fairi.M.  izi. 

■  Sachau's  Albtiuni'i/W/u,  vol.  i.  chain,  xlii.  xliii.  pp.  371,  373,  380^ 


3ft4  THE  RULING  RACKS  OF  rREHISTOUIC  TIMES 


vi-jin  iivifipied  to  tlie  reigns  of  tliesc  two  kiiig»,  fur  ns  eadi 
nar  pqiink  tltrcv  d<^rve»,  the  degrvvs  for  eiich  king  trill  be 
30  and  !). 

Foilowiitg  out  tliiH  clow,  Mr.  Drown  Iin?^  by  lutronomica) 
mensurciiicnt,  ick-ntiRc^]  tlu-  ten  kiti;:^  with  tiie  «tar  Hnma) 
in  Aries,  Alcvone  and  vVltiebaran  in  TauriiM,  Folltix  iti  the 
Tuin*.  RejjiiUw  in  \jio,  Spieii  in  Virgo,  Antan's  in  Scorpio. 
Algcdi  and  Denclj  Al-gedi  in  Capricomus,  and  Skat  in 
AqiiArius.' 

It  iH  thwic  start  wliidi  fonn  in  the  heavens  the  motllor- 
circle  of  the  ten  monthfi  of  gestation,  nnd  thev  also  clearlv 
indiutti-alimtiittL-niptat  marking  tlifsuir«  patli  through  tlK 
ecliptic,  as  all  the  constellations  to  which  tlieae  ten  8tan 
belong  follow  in  this  cirele  the  same  onW  an  that  nestgneil 
tn  thcni  in  tlit*  sign*  of  the  ZihHul'.  /Vs  the  sun's  path  in 
thin  circle  ends  in  A<)uarius,  it  is  dear  that  the  ten  lunar 
months  of  gestation  it  represents  must  be  one  in  which  thr 
|HTii)(l  of  ineuhation  ends  witli  (he  birth  of  the  tn-w  «uii- 
god,  which  is  to  succeed  its  mother  when  the  sun  is  in  the 
same  eoiistellation,  and  this  year  iiui^t  he  that  which  Ijcginii 
with  the  |«Ki»age  of  tlie  moon,  the  nurse  of  tin-  young  win- 
god,  through  the  circle  of  the  thirty  stars  at  the  same  season. 
The  task  of  the  moon  tu  ntimiig-niother,  which  began  on  the 
20th  November,  ends  at  the  end  of  Ihive  months  of  thirteen 
weeks,  when  the  sun  enters  Aries,  on  the  SOtli  Fehruary,  and 
tlie  wfhole  year  thus  included  in  the  two  circles  of  llie  thirty 
stars,  and  the  ten  king*,  is  one  of  thirteen  Uinar  months. 
Thiw  year,  as  shown  in  this  astronomical  notation,  distinctlv 
reproduci'v  that  of  the  .-story  nf  the  Deluge  in  Genesis,  for  tlie 
day  when  Noah,  the  year-god, entered  liis.->hip,  wn*  theseven- 
ti-enth  day  nf  the  second  nxmth  {Morchmtm),  or  about  th« 
7tli  of  Novenit>er,''  and  the  number  seveiitwn  reproduces  iU 
two  factors,  seven  and  ten,  those  sacn-d  to  the  lunar  year  of 

■  R.  Btown,  Jun.,  P.S. A.,TAf  PAaJntauua,  fr  fffomily  DitfJayct Anlut, 
ji.  81  :  *Im  twu  t«ttm  contribuUil  bf  him  lo  ihr  A'tJii!/,  of  /ane  3  md 
July  IS,  1893.  "  Gen,  vii.  1 1. 


« 


ESSAY  IV 


am 


geitation.  Tlic  Hebrew  Ntuih,  meanihg  Ht>!tl,  ix  in  thu  ILit 
of  the  ten  kiri}^,  XisiitliriiM,  ii  iinnii-  tlcrivt-d  by  Dr.  Sayce 
from  the  Akkadian  sl-susru,  meaning  tlie  life  (si)  uf  tii-uvvii. 
In  tilt- Jtribyluniim  xtwry  uf  tlic  FIimkI  Xisiitlints  is  also  called 
Sbumiuh-napistim,  tbe  son  of  life,  an  Aa^yrian  t  roiitlatiuii  of 
tbe  AkkacliiiTi  Dumu,  thv  Mon  of  life  {xi).  DumU'xi  was,  as  I 
havf  shown,  the  star  Orion,  who  bc^an  the  year  by  enter 
ing  bis  Uml,  ibo  c-oiiHlelliitinn  Ix-pns,  as  the  wniulcring  sun- 
god,  aiitl  tvliosL-  death  and  iv-birtb  as  TamniuK,  tbe  old  ami 
new  year,  wa.t  kept  an  a  festival  by  all  naiioniF  in  Suiitb- 
westcrn  Asia.  In  tlie  myth  of  tht-  biniir  yiar  of  thirteen 
monthai,  a*  in  mi  many  uUicrn  noticed  in  tiiin  Kswiy,  tbe  fuuc> 
tions  of  tbo  former  stargods  who  dircetcd  the  courses  of 
time,  when  it  uns  reekoned  by  tbe  movemcnt-H  ol'  tbe  fixed 
stare,  were  tniiwri-rred  to  a  now  star,  and  tbo  son  of  life,  who 
had  begiu)  tbe  fui-mer  year  as  tbe  constellation  Orion,  became 
in  hinar-sohir  vhmnobtgy  the  star  Skat  in  AtjuarikiK.  This 
concluNion  is  indubitably  proicd  by  the  followin;;  evidence. 
An  Assyrian  tablet,  ipioted  by  Mr.  Hrnwn,  Raysi  that  '  tlic 
star  of  tlie  Foundation  (»!cal),  the  road  of  the  sun,  took " — 
or,  in  otbcr  words, '  tbe  awi  took  tbe  road  pointed  out  by  the 
star  of  Uie  Foundation.'  This  road,  called  the  path  {kharraii) 
of  the  ttun  {natriti),  i*  that  marked  out  in  the  city  uf  Kharrnn 
or  Haran,  meaning  '  the  roail,"  where,  H6  I  show  jn  Es«ay  v., 
tlie  binur-nobir  year  uf  thirteen  monthii  was  tirst  reckoned. 
Another  tablet  tells  us  that  the  stnr  Apin  {/ikal)  '  portends 
a  ffatf,  to  lie  begun,'  '•  or,  in  other  words,  begins  a  year  in  which 
tbe  young  sun-god  entcri-d  the  moon-boat  under  the  guid- 
ance uf  the  ittar  Skat,  tbe  Atellar  equivalent  both  of  tbe  tenth 
Babylonian  king  Xisuthrus,  and  of  Noah,  the  hist  uf  the  ten 
male  [wtriitrcb.H  named  in  (>ene&is.^  Thin  voyage  uf  the  sun- 
god  in  the  moon-boat,  beginning  with  the  approach  uf  the 

'  R.  Brown,  jun.,  K.5.A..  'Tablit  of  the  Thirly  SIuk,'  (  u.  AwmA'm/t 
^ tit  SttMy  »f  Bi^imi  ArtkiMlexy,  lin.  1S91X 

*  Ibid,  i   \S..\.\.  iii.  53.  No.  I.  line  2. 
_  •  Geo.  V.  1-3S. 


9m  THE  KUUNG  RACES  OP  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 

winter  mitiB.  n  a  n-iiiiiiiim-nt.v  of  the  Hindu  legend  that  the 
iiiin-(;iKi  kIm-jm  tlirough  the  ratii§  of  the  rainy  wsson,  aod  it 
Was  durinir  thv  timv  of  hit  olumlKr,  or  iiifiuit  youth,  tliat 
time  was  measured  by  observtDg  the  coutm-  of  the  moon.  H 
»iuwh<-n  he  nwoke  iu  Fc-brunry,  at  the  end  of  the  Athmisii 
month  Gsmelion,  meaning  thst  of  murringr  (70^?),  that 
the  marriiif>e  of  the  huii-^ocI  and  the  moon -god  dew,  the 
mnrriage  of  Zeus  with  Ht-rn  in  Gn-ek  niytholof^,  took  plAee; 
and  it  won  then  that  the  ten  lunar  months  of  the  gestittiun 
of  Ulv  yutmg  Ktui-god,  thv  .ton  of  Varui.ui,  to  uiiom  the  nun 
was  sacred,  began.  The  age  when  thb  myth  took  ibt  lutro- 
nomicnl  form  in  the  circle  of  the  ten  king*  i»  dnuly  fhown 
by  the  stars,  for  as  the  second  and  third  stars  are  in  Taurus, 
the  circle  must  have  been  calculated  when  the  tun  wa«  in 
Aries  in  February,  and  in  Taurus  at  t)ie  vernal  equinox.  Aa 
Uie  .tun  cnti-red  TauniK  at  the  vernal  e<(uinox,  alKHit  4700  ».c.,* 
and  the  Egyptians  began  their  eolar  year  with  the  Second 
Dynasty  about  that  time,  we  have  eU-arly  lwfi>re  us,  in  the 
circle  of  tlje  ten  kings,  a  scries  of  astro iiouiicjil  observations 
which  were  made,  about  4700  b.c.,  or  more  tliaii  1000 
ycim  before  it.  It  is  n  year  corre«ponding  to  that  of  the 
ten  kings,  and  placing  tlie  conception  of  tlie  young  stin- 
giHl  in  February,  which  is  tliut  of  the  Ho-Kols,  Ooraons, 
and  Santala.,  for  all  these  trit>es  hold  their  great  annual 
Satiiniidiii  in  IVIiigh  (Febniiirv),  tuni  begin  their  y«ir  witli 
that  month.  It  is  in  the  festivals  of  the  Santals,  one  of  whose 
oepts  trace  their  descent  to  the  Pleiades,  that  we  learn  to 
underatand  tin-  reason  of  the  differences  in  the  reckonings 
of  time  which  made  the  year  of  tlie  Babyloniaii«  begin 
about  tlie  20tli  i)f  November,  and  placed  the  beginning  of 
the  year  of  the  people  of  Eimtcm  India  a  month  later  at 
iJie  winter  solstice.  The  Santals  ci-lcbmtc  two  Saturnalia 
in  honour  of  the  birth  of  the  young  xun-god,  one  at  the 

'  Or  piotubly  more  than  1000  yt%n  before,  u  Ihe  Akkulians  reelcMicd  the 
luinE  of  (hcii  lime-ilan  not  ni  koimica),  but  ni  holiioil  rising*.  Sec  Snty- 
tbfaJm  BrilaHnita,  Ninth  Editiun.  vol.  »iv.  j).  791,  Atl.  'Zodiftc' 


I 


I 
I 


ESSAY  IV 


987 


winter  <d|H|fe-<md  the  otlicr  in  Miigh  (February) :  nnd 
tliL'sc  twt^wSw  show  that  the  trihc  is  composed  of  tuo  sec- 
tions, one  of  which  based  their  calcuhitioii  of  time  on  tlie 
nmrringi-  of  (he  miii  nn<l  mnoit  in  Fchruiiry,  or  our  St.  Vulvn- 
tine'a  Uav,  nnd  the  other  which  placed  tlie  marriage  at  tlie 
Ternal  ec|iitn»x,  and  tJie  birtlt  of  the  youtig  Kun-jrod  at  the 
winter  solstice.  In  the  latter  retkonin;;,  the  first  three 
months  of  the  year  are  those  of  infancy  of  tjie  new-born  go<l, 
and  it  itt  when  be  n«che»  manhood  at  the  venial  <-i|uiiiox 
that  the  marring  with  the  moon  and  the  conception  of  the 
god  of  Die  (iillowiiig  year  taktv  ]iliuw.  This  is  celcbrnti'd  in 
the  Hindu  lluli  held  at  the  full  moon  of  I'hslgun  in  March, 
and  it  in  thi>  ft-stival  which,  among  the  Hindus,  corivpoml* 
iu  identity  of  conception  with  the  Magh  festival  of  the 
Mundaa  ant)  Ooraons. 

But  the  story  of  the  Deluge  of  Noah,  ,'md  that  which 
makes  the  Egyptian  godOsiria,  the  constellation  Orion, enter 
the  year'sship  in  Novi-mbcr,  when  in  Egypt,  iw  still  in  Wott- 
eni  India,  the  I-'estival  of  Lights,  indicating  the  beginning 
of  the  I'U-inde*  year,  wtw  hclil,  Iwth  point  to  a  time  when  the 
conception  and  not  the  birth  of  the  young  sun-god  began  in 
November.  Thi»  was  tlio  yetir  of  Orion,  the  Akkadian  Uu- 
muKi.  The  ship  or  womb  which  he  enters  was  that  symbol- 
iited  by  the  eoniitellation  LepuH,  the  moon-hari;,  which  lies  at 
his  feet,  and  the  constellatiim  Orion  with  its  live  brilliant 
stars^iletelgueusc  at  its  bead,  Uigcl  at  iti>feet,  and  the  three 
stars  of  the  belt  in  the  centre,  »wni  to  have  symbolised  the 
year  of  6vc  seasons.  The  hare,  forming  the  moon-boat,  wan 
almost  certainly  originally  the  Indian  fox,  driven  by  Indni, 
the  rain-god,  who  ruled  the  year  of  five  seasons,  in  the  Kig- 
veda,  OS  his  steed.t;  for  the  Indian  fox, as  every  one  who  Iim 
hunted  them  knows  well,  always  runs  in  a  circle,  starting 
from  it^  eartli  nnd  always  coming  back  to  it.  It  wiu  this 
course  of  tl)e  fox  which  made  it  symbolical  of  tlie  moon  and 
the  lunar  phases,  as  these  begin  with  tlie  crescent-moon^  cul- 
minate in  the  full  moon,  the  fox*s  circle,  and  return  to  tlte 


38H  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMESJ 


crescfiit  Hgiiiii.  Oriwn  I'nl^^ng  into  this  cix'itrfnt  Ivoat,  is  the 
Man  in  the  Moon  of  ftiiry  mythology,  tW  embryo  infant, 
the  wnlro  [>oIk  or  pmng  of  th«  trijffiln.  himI 
it  is  on  thi*  first  day  of  tlti-  tenth  moiitli  after 
the  voyagt  has  l>«i.tt  begun  that  tlte  child 
conceived  at  its  lirginninf;  is  Iwnt.  This,  in 
the  story  of  Nuah*s  and  iVlanu's  Deluge,  is  the 
mothcr-ctirth,  the  motlM-T-inountairi ;  «nd  thin  mulhcr-L-arth 
b,  in  the  DruiilintI  myth  of  the  Anguineiim  ovum,  or  tlie 
jeriKiit  *  i-ggs,  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  the  prima-'viil  tmitke. 
the  guardian  of  the  villn^-.  It  is  this  snake  tnotlier  who  is 
worshipped  about  the  iifth  of  August '  in  the  Uiiulu  Nng- 
pAfieimiiii,  tw  tile  goddi-wt  of  tlw  rain.*.'  Tlie  tmdition  of 
her  birth  in  the  teiitli  month,  which  ap|)ears  in  tlie  accotiiit 
of  Noidr^  Deluge,^  i.i  liaiwd  on  the  Hindu  story  of  Mnnu,  in 
which  the  appearance  of  Ii,la  at  the  close  of  the  time  of  grs- 
tation  ti'iu  coincidt-nt  witli  tlie  xubnidfiice  of  ttu-  waten. 
Her  birth  as  the  snnkt-motlier  in  the  iM-ginning  of  August  is 
folluu-e«i  by  that  of  Krishna,  the  black  antelope,  and  the  true 
Northern  mother- mountain,  I<JS,  the  goddess  Durga,  at  the 
new  moon  of  the  next  month,  Bhaduii.  Here  again  we  liiid 
Ihe  iutme  diirereiiee  between  tlw  time  assigned  for  t)ie  birth 
of  the  earth  mother  and  that  of  the  sun-god,  which  apjicars 
in  the  yvnn  beginning  with  Atpuirius  and  the  winter  soUitioe, 
and  the  reason  in  both  eases  is  the  same.  In  tiie  one  serir* 
of  myths  the  young  sun-god  is  l»elieved  to  be  born  ai 
Noveml)er  and  December,  and  in  the  other  the  conception  of 
the  new-burn  earth  h  lixed  in  one  set  of  myths  in  Novetuber. 
and  in  the  other,  in  which  the  young  antelope-sun  ia  born 
with  the  mountain,  in  IVceiidier.  Tlint  in  tlie  uriginiil  myth 
NovemI>er  was  the  month  of  conception  is  clear  from  the  fart 
that  in  the  North  of  India,  wliere  the  sun-god  is  worshipped. 
Kfishtia  and  Uurga's  birth-day  is  in  Uhadon  (September), 

'  The  ilaieU  [h«  Sthofih«  light  half  of  Siikvano. 

*  Oldeiibc'g,  Griiyx  Silra  S-iiiiAiyana  Griijna  Sillra,  tv.  t%,  a,  wbtrc 


4 

I 


the  i*  addiotcd  u  the  goddcn  of  the  ntny  wtiioD. 


'  Gen.  vnL  5. 


ESSAY  IV 


889 


I 


I 


while  in  Bombay  and  the  South,  where  the  Pleiades  have 
itlwnys  Ijcgiiii  the  year,  it  ia  kept  <m  the  8tli  of  tho  cliirk  half 
of  SrAvana,'  or  about  the  S3d  of  July.  In  this  series  of 
mythH  till-  goi\  Ixirii  is  either  the  son  bom  directly  from  the 
moon,  as  the  nioonbnrc,  or  from  Iho  mother  without  the 
ititerveiitioii  of  the  father,  as  when  Uumu-xi  is  boi-n  as  the 
son  of  iB-tarin  thi*  tree  U-mple, '  where  no  iiuin  hathvntert-d,' 
or  in  that  Egyptian  myth  which  tells  how  Is-is,  the  I'^'ptian 
Is-tar  was,  nt  thi-  (■ommaiid  of  Dliu-ti,  the  inoon-ftud,  led 
by  the  seven  scorpions  to  the  Papyrus  Marsh  at  Buto, 
(■a!l«l  Khi-^mr,  or  the  boetle,  the  Kjfvptian  tor(oi»f,  whert* 
she  became  the  mother  of  Ilorus,'  the  p*»d  of  the  pole  of 
the  KiiKhitcA.  'I'liis  myth  ih  clearly  one  which  waM  framed 
in  Epypt  when  the  sun  wn*  in  Scnr|iio  in  September,  at  the 
autumnal  e({uinox,a  period  about  coincident  with  that  when 
it  was  in  Tnurus,  nt  the  vernal  i^quinox,  and  itgivi^s  ua  in 
another  fonn  llie  story  of  the  birth  of  the  founder  of  the 
KuKhite  race  iimotig  th«  river  reetl«.  Wt-  nl»o  see  in  these 
two  forms  of  conception  myths  the  history  of  the  cliange 
from  the  mutriarehul  age,  when  the  mother  Mas  the  only 
recognised  parent,  and  when  the  birth  of  offspririjij;  and  their 
educAtinn  were  looked  on  as  of  Kuprerae  national  impnrtnnce, 
to  the  patriarelial  age,  when  the  conception  of  Bt«-iety  was 
batted  on  the  family  ruled  by  a  widdcd  pair,  the  father  and 
mother  of  the  hoiwe.  In  testing  the  historical  Ki'ipienee  of 
these  series  of  beliefs,  it  is  clear  that  the  earliest  are  those 
whieb  n-rkon  time  from  the  conception  of  the  motlier-earth 
in  November,  at  the  beginning  of  the  Pleiades  year,  am) 
from  the  conception  of  the  sun-god  at  the  winter  toUtiee. 
It  is  this  last  year  which  is  symbolisecl  in  the  Ktory  of  the 
birth  of  l{&-ina,  the  son  of  Oasa-ratha,  the  ten  ((lata)  chariots 
(ratha),  or  months  of  gestation,  the  KasU'rn  eountcrptirt  uf  the 
Wentem  Krishi>a,  the  ant  elope- father.  He  is  called  ItA-nia,  or 

'  Monier- William*,  Jiiiigitui  TkivgM  and  Li/t  iit  Jmdia,  chap.  mri.  pp. 
4J0,  43  r. 

■  II.  BnicKh,  ittHgim  laul  Atylkeit^ dtr  Atlta  jCgjfpttTt  pp.  393,  403. 


S90  THE  UT;UNG  KACES  of  prehistoric  TIRfES 


tlH.'  nicttlidr  of  Ku,  aud  lie  was  born  at  Rrindii-biin  in  Matlmra 
as  R«-dIiS,  iiK-aniiis?  tlic  givt-r  (ti/ia)  of  Hi,  on  the  8th  day 
after  the  full  moon  of  IthiuJon,'  in  the  Itcginning  uf  Septeni- 
bt>r,  the  munth  of  ttie  autumnal  ec|uinox ;  aiidKu-dhA  wastbv 
wife  of  Krisliiin,  or  Hnma,  the  uiiteh>fH-,  iir  the  bull-father, 
tla-  son  of  the  moon -mother,  who,  like  .locnsta  En  Ihi*  Greek 
myth  of  QCtlipuK.  wufilotl  h«r  M>n.  TlitKe  were  tlie  Snt 
ealculations  of  time  which  ended  in  tho  tracing  of  th« 
hcuveidy  circli^  of  thi-  ten  futher<kings.  This  original  year 
measured  by  months,  and  beginning,  tuxording  to  jirinncval  fl 
Southern  tnnlilion  in  Novemlwr, and  to  the  earliest  Northern  ^ 
birth  storic*  in  DtPt-nihor,  was  follonwJ,  on  the  union  of  the 
two  races  in  the  confederacy  of  the  mother-mountain  by  the 
ycnr  beginning  with  Div  Kunimor  Kolstit«,  when  thif  young 
sun-god  stepped  on  board  his  boat  to  go  from  cast  by  south 
n>und  th<-  four  points  of  the  ecniipass,  and  survey  tlie  realm  of 
his  father  Varuna,  the  god  of  the  starry  and  rainy  heaven. 
In  thiit  year,  titi-  tx-licf  >ii  the  yettr  of  the  conceptiott  of  th< 
sun-god  was  still  rvtitint-d,  «nd  the  b<-ginning  of  thi«  year  of 
gestation,  ending  in  his  birth,  is  celehntted  in  t)>e  Hindu 
ft-stivnl  of  Ku-vfir,  the  Ix^^tting  {hi)  Var,  the  god  of  the  life- 
giving  rain.  This  is  held  on  the  first  new  moon  of  A.shvin, 
tJie  month  of  the  Twins  (Septeinlwr-UctobtT),  also  nilled 
Ku-viir  or  Kuiir,  when  the  sun-god  awoke  from  his  sleep 
during  tlic  rains,  and  went  forth,  at  the  automna)  figuinox, 
to  mate  with  the  Gopis,  or  oow-muidcns,  It  is  tlH-n  tlmt 
the  Ilu&  dance,  in  honour  of  the  sun-god  Ka,  and  hiit  mNrriagv 
with  Ibi-dhn,  i.<  tinnccd  at  Mathuni,^  and  the  heir  of  the 
wedded  couple,  the  wandering  sun-go<I  of  the  next  year,  was 
begotten.  It  is  the  lirKt  atage  in  the  life  of  this  embryo  god 
which  iH  com m<.-ni orated  in  the  great  festival  of  the  Da^almra. 
kept  from  the  Hth  to  the  lOUt  day  after  thv  full  moon  of 

>  Jifatimv,  <t  DtiMa  A/tmttr,  bjr  P.  S.  GnwK,  B.C& :  BrimJatmm 
Caitni/ar,  p.  247. 

*  AfaltMra,  a  Diilrin  Aftmmr,  by  K.  5.  GtowM,  B.C3.,  Fstmlt  obaetvd 
It  Miihuii,  p.  169 ;  i«c  *Im>  Brimlaitiii  CateiuUr,  p.  (48. 


i 
I 


I 

4 


KSSAY  I\' 


mi 


Ashvin,'  or  froin  nliout  the  Ktli  to  tUe  lOtli  uf  Octubur.  At  it 
Rii-nia's  n)n(|ii<-st  «f  ('pylon,  (bulled  Lanka,  the  island  of  the 
South  l*i)le,  and  tlie  origin  of  tlic  astronomy  luued  on  tlw 
R'vulutii)iiK  of  the  polvt  i»  <:oinmi.iiuiratc(l.  It  was  then  that 
tup  year  hejraii  to  be  reckoned  by  tlie  annual  voyage  of  th« 
sun-god.  Tiiis  yi-ur,  bi-ginning  with  Ihi-  conception  of  the 
sun-god  at  the  autumiml  equinoi:,  was  tliat  of  the  tuuley 
growing  racx-M  of  Axia  Minor,  Syria,  .Mfut-diinin,  iind  the 
Fvlopoiincsiis  and  it  was  thci^c  people  who  cliun^d  the  date 
of  Uic  festival  to  the  dead  fpoio  November  to  the  date  of  tht* 
beginning  of  [he  New  Year,  and  hen<v  it  i*  that  tin-  festival  of 
the  fitri-ynji'ia,  or  sacrifice  to  the  Fathcra,  in  India,  was  held 
in  Bhadon,  the  month  ending  with  the  autumiml  eipiinox. 
and  called  Khudnt-pmln,  the  blc^M-d  foot,  or  Pro^htJiapada, 
tlie  ox-foot  month  ;  and  at  Atlicns  in  the  succeeding  month, 
Boc-dnmiion,  the  vounti*  {ilromtM)  of  the  ox,  corremionding 
with  the  month  Aslivin  of  the  Hindus,  when  the  Ntkuaia,  or 
fesNl  of  the  dejul,  and  the  festival  of  the  Greater  Klttu^inin 
in  honour  of  De-meter,  the  barlcy-iuother,  and  tiic  concep- 
tion of  the  young  siun-god,  were  celebrated. 

It  was  this  year  wlneh  was  superseded  by  the  Itmar-solar 
year  of  thirteen  niunth.t  be^nning,  as  1  have  shown,  in 
November,  when  the  sun  was  in  Aquarius,  and  in  Uiis  year 
the  sun  is  nursed  for  the  lirst  three  months  of  his  life  by  the 
moon -mot  her,  and  attains  his  nmnhood  in  February,  when 
he  16  in  Aries,  the  Kaui,  the  animal  sacred  to  Varui^a.  Me 
then  pursues  his  independent  course  throii;;h  the  heavens 
till  he  rtuiehii'  the  sign  of  Ai|uariii!«,  when  he  dies  in  the  waten 
to  rise  again  as  the  nursling  of  the  moon  in  the  same  sign. 
Id  tin*  conception  of  the  year,  the  sun-god  is  immortal,  for 
he  dies  only  to  rise  again,  and  hence  the  Iwlief  in  the  ten 
and  eleven  months  eucred  tu  the  gods  of  generation  was  <iis- 
carded.  It  is  this  victory  of  the  Ixrlievcrs  in  immortality 
and  th«  spirit'gotl  over  tite  followers  of  the  god  Vasti,  the 

>  ^di'Jwra,  «i>i'//nV/.MnnV',  byF,  S.  GrowK.  B.CS.,F<:<ti*aliob(etvcd 
u  Malhttta,  p.  l$9 :  t«t  al«i  /friiiAitom  Caitm/ar,  p.  i^S. 


THE  BTLING  RACES  OF  FREHt^TORIC  TIMES 


i^a 


VMb-ti,  tfe 


orH«<«m. 


the 


Ike  *M7  «r  EithA    3 
M»  the  wnw  gwlrlia 

(«)  TMh.  m  tW 
tW  c^ild  of  tbt 
UfkttelMd  btcn  the  \i«k  M^ke.  tbe 
Hvdn.  Sbr  nd  ho-  ftUr 
»^  Monleai,  tile  i 
UMcaU;  eo«|HKd  the  Ul  «r  Bum  «w)  Uc  In  KIM  vhn^ 
a*  I  tbow  ia  Ems;  rl,  «en  the  SeMtic  eoonterparte  of 
Vlhlilf,  the  god  of  the  Bartriam  of  Brfkh.  the  ■orahippen 
rrf  tbc  Cied  etan  and  hk  ten  khm  who  were  all  kSled  far 
iMjrK-Li,  the  MO  of  Shini.  the  moon-^oMem  in  the  Mal^ 
bfaftrata.  And  from  the  above  analjMs  of  the  mnbolwa  of 
the  year  of  geoetation  it  appears  that  in  tlir  Hindu  ritual 
of  their  worahip.  the  original  Noctbem  ten  lunar  months  of 
pstatioa,  be^ning  with  the  wintir  mliticr.  were  cfaanged 
fallo  rienn  by  Ibi-  addition  ot  \hv  tmratli  of  Nutember.  when 
the  Southern  new  year  bcgim. 

The  )i>--)^nning  of  tbi*  year  of  thirteen  months  is  rvpre- 
aentrd  in  Gmk  legend  by  the  fligfit  of  Print*  from  the  court 
of  Akiutus  brcauHT  be  was  falsely  accuiied  of  attempting  to 
violate  the  ({ueen,  and  iu  t])t«  story,  as  well  ns  in  the  precisely 
■tmiUr  one  told  of  the  yoitng  prophet  Joseph,  we  find  a  diittinct 
mythical  reminlMx'tice  of  the  siipcntes^ion  of  antbropootorpbtc 
by  Kpirituol  conceptions  of  religion.  The  queen  of  Aluutus, 
the  moth«r-gadd«u  of  the  old  faitl),  wishes  to  become  the 
mother  of  thr  sun-}^  of  thi-  lunar-solar  year,  but  the  vouiw 
sun-goil  of  tl>e  prophet  race*  refuitew  her  advances  and  goes 
out  into  tile  wildcmcst  alone,  that  is  to  say.  pursues  Im  path 
Uiruugh  heaven  without  a  contort,  and  fonmkt-«  the  vear> 
^)cU  of  tbv  old  religion.  His  nutrriage  with  'llietis.  the 
daughter  of  the  nea,  the  nioon-goddcss,  who  disappears 
•hortly  nfU-r  tlu-  birth  of  the  young  sun-god  of  the  solar 
year,  Achillea,  i»  another  reproduction  of  the  astronomical 
rayth  of  tl»  year  of  the  ten  kings,  |)receded  by  the  three 


I 


I 

i 


ESSAY  IV 


im 


tnontlis'  rule  of  tho  moui],  for  Thetis  is  the  gotldess  who  t:oiiit.-» 
out  of  the  wat«r!i  nili-<l  Uy  Ai|iiKriiii>,  aiul  it  it  »hc  who,  like 
tlic  nuning  tnooii  of  tiic  Thirty-  Stars,  leaves  her  young 
nursling  after  lie  hiw  hct^ii  niiulc  itmiiiirliU  hy  being  Imtlicil 
in  fire  find  anointed  with  ambrosia,  the  water  of  life,  and 
enabled  by  thiK  rvgeneruting  baptism  to  puntue  bi»  undying 
vourKC  through  the  heavens,  and  to  be  reborn  iinniediittvly 
after  be  disappearK  at  the  closf  of  his  journey. 

That  till.-  Miii-god  who  thus  died,  and  was  rvhoni  again  in 
Aquarius,  is  also  the  Eastern  sun-god  Uam,  ia  proved  by  the 
statement  in  the  Assyrian  story  of  the  Fhiod,  Ibut  the  flow! 
*  n^ached  to  heaven  after  Itam-aiui  hud  thundered/  ^  It  was 
the  fathvr-go(]  A([unrius,  tlit*  water- pourer,  who  iKvaino  tli« 
eleventh  sign  of  the  /odiae,  wliieh  were  originally  eleven  in 
nunilKT,"  after  Suggitarius,  ('ancer,  Virgn,  and  Libra,  which, 
Mr.  Drown  showg,  was  first  the  altar,  replaced  one  of  tlie 
two  stars  in  Taiini*  itnd  CnprieornuK  of  the  FIoihI  Zodiat;, 
the  stars  of  the  'I'eii  Kings.  'i"Iie  eleventh  sign  was  added 
to  till'  original  ten  when  the  wor»liip  uf  tiw  father-god  was 
added  to  that  of  the  mother-goddesses. 

In  the  twelfth  .nign,  I'Im-i-s,  added  to  the  eleven,  we  find  a 
most  intei-esting  ciiapter  of  astronomieal  history.  Iliis  sign 
was  the  Akkadian  Xil>,  which  is  ithown  by  Mr.  Brown  (» 
mean  the  waters,  and  to  correspond  nith  the  space  called  by 
Aratus  Hiidor,  or  the  water  which  itt  in  his  poem  placed  at 
tile  feet  of  A<)uarius,  the  water- pnurer.*  It  is  in  this  that  all 
the  water  eun.tlc-llal  ions  Kridunii>,  the  river  of  life,  KetoD,tlic 

'  R.  Brown,  jun..  F.S.A>i  'RemorkB  on  the  Euphratcan  Astn>noniical 
NamM  of  lli«  Sign*  of  ihc  Zodtnc,  lign  xi.  C¥,  '  llir  watci'pouiti,'  Aquariui, 
Prrtetdingi  <^ Iht  Setiity  af  Btiilitat  Artluatogy,  Mutch  iSgt,  p.  36S. 

'  <HncipiU«i  of  Chio,  a  carnlemponiry  of  AniKagoru,  liiing  aboiil  500  B.C., 
wtto  iitlfoducnl  ihc  ii|;ni  of  tho  Zodiac  inro  Grcctv,  only  iniroiliKccI  ekvcn 
tl|^t,  and  only  IhU  number  w«re  known  lo  Ivudcixu*.  F.rnluithenci,  and 
llippuchut.  %\t^x,  Ailrenomunl  Mylks,  Macmillin  &  Co.,  1S77,  p.  loj  ; 
EmtyihpaJia  Brilaintiia,  Ninth  I-jiiliun.  ArL  '  ZoAibx,'  voL  xiiv.  p.  791. 

»  R.  Brown,  jun.,  F.S.A,,  'Sijins  of  Ihf  Zodiac,' ugn  t\i.  Zti,  Ihe  FUlict, 
pp.  369,  170 :  Aniiu'  /'Aaitt^mitia,  tr  tht  Hfovoily  Diifiay,  by  ibe  une 
author,  lino  389,  390,  pp.  43,  44  note  4. 


THE  KL'LING  ilACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


wliale  PiKC««  iind  Piscts  AuNtmlis,  Kwam.  This  bccarae  the 
homccif  tltepairof  tish.  corTe«poiiding,acc(>r(]inf{  to  Hyipnits, 
to  Vvniw,  llK-fiih-motlMir,  jind  <7upi<l,<irhi(;))  imiicatnl  ttie  two 
iDontlts  whiHi  liad  to  be  iilworlx-d  into  one  to  change  the 
lunar  thirtet-n  ntontha  into  the  solar  twvlve.  It  wiw  this 
addition  to  thv  Rnt  u«trotiomyt  liawtl  on  the  hea\Tnly  circles 
indicating  Ute  year  of  the  'I'hirty  Stars  itnd  tlie  Ten  King!!. 
which  np)>(iin;  in  thv  worship  of  the  R«h-go(I,  trho  u 
regenerated,  like  the  Soma  ncophvte,  to  a  new  life  by  Urn 
Imptioninl  Wtli  in  t)»e  w«ten  of  life,  puitreil  out  by  tlie 
coniiti-llation  AqiiariuE. 

Fiirlht-r  iiixight  into  Uie  ntythnlogical  Imtoiy  of  thin  con- 
c«pt)oti  of  the  regenerated  sun,  the  holy  fisJt,  and  of  the  solar- 
lunar  yoar  wliich  uniteil  the  Northern  and  Soutliern  ran-« 
together,  is  shown  tti  the  Mnrond  star  nflrr  AqunriuE.  in  the 
circleof  tlie  'ITiirty  Stars,  This  is  called  Lik-harra,  the  «tAr 
of  the  stripHlJog  (/U),  the  hyteiiu  or  tiger,  whieh  i«t  is  the 
inother-goiidi-ss  of  tlie  (ionds,  who  were,  as  1  liave  shown, 
the  nilera  of  North-ejuteni  India  before  thv  Kiiithikns.  It 
is  the  name  of  the  mother-tiger  which  is  reproduced  in  that 
of  thi^  great  Vajjian  eunfedenury  of  the  eighteen  tribes  of 
Mallis  and  eighteen  trilx's  of  Liccliavis,  wlto  werv^  according 
to  Huddhist  literatun.',  the  ancient  rulers  of  KaAtera  India  in 
tlie  djiys  of  the  Iliiddlin.  The  name  Vajjian  is  fi  I*ali 
derivative  from  the  Sanskrit  Vyaghra,  a  tig«r,  anil  Vart- 
liamihira  iit  his  map  of  India,  ns  the  tortoise,  cjilU  the 
people  of  tlie  I'^t  the  Vyaghra-mukha,  or  nten  with  tiger- 
faces,  white  tlie  Malli  belong  to  the  grcnt  race  who  called 
themselves  the  sons  of  Mai,  the  mountain,  and  were  identical 
both  with  the  Tur-viuu  nf  the  Itigvcda  ami  Mfdinlihumta, 
and  witi)  the  Kushika,  for  their  capital  was  Ku^hi-nura  or 
Kushi-nagiirn,  the  city  imiffur)  of  the  Ku?hites,'  while  the 
IJccltaviswere  theson^of  Lik  or  Ijg,the  Akkadian  dog  or  lion, 
tlie  fire-wor«hipping  Mfighodas,  tu  whom  the  dog  was  soczed. 

1  Rhyt  D«Tid*,  BrntdMut  Setrtu,  ATaAdPariiiiMiM  SiUra,  v.  i  S.B.E. 
vdL  li.  p,  86. 


4 

I 

I 

I 


1 

I 


ESSAY  IV 


396 


The  star  Lik-t>arra  is  iii  IVgnsus,'  nnd  this  shons  that  the 
year  Jn  wliicli  this  was  a  guiding  star  is  one  calculated  by  tJw 
sonsof  thoflyiiig-litirsc.  'Iliix  i»  tin-  lioncof  the  sav-giid,  tl)e 
Hfttcr-sun,  who  nciit  round  tlic  points  of  tlie  comptifs  in  his 
year- boat,  and  he  took  hix  Greek  nrinK-ai'  the  star  rising  from 
the  fouiitttiiis  (vjjyat)  of  the  deep,  which  wax  in  the  myth- 
ology of  this  afitronooiical  age  tilled  hy  Acjuariue^.  lie  ix 
the  deM'L'iuhuit  of  the  sturm-hird  »nd  tin-  flying-hull.  This 
presence  of  the  horse  as  the  guide  or  steed  of  the  lunar 
diariuL  contirms  the  proofit  I  have el.scuhen^lirnught forward 
to  show  that  the  yeitr  iif  tliirtei-n  lunar  months  wjw  that  of 
tile  Zend  Keres-uspo,  Llie  horned  {kercM)  horse  {as/ia),  tlie  son 
of  SnmaorShein,und  of  the  Semite-Hindu  Karija,  the  horned 
(kereti)  son  uf  the  Ashva  or  liorac  river  These  sons  of  the 
horsv  were  the  A  rah  nice,  who  were  the  sons  of  Ittiin,  the  Ab- 
rani  of  the  Jews,  and  who  were  the  trading  Semites  of  the 
Ancient  world.  'Hiey  e«n  nlw>  he  triieid  in  Homnii  historical 
geiiealogj-  as  the  men  of  tlie  tribe  of  Itanines,  whence  the 
trading  equites,  or  riding  knightit,  were  dvKceiided :  and  it 
was  they  who  nmdc  the  great  twin-brethren,  the  Hindu 
Ashvins,  their  fiither-gudK,  and  lumually,  on  the  ISth  October, 
sucriliced  a  horse  with  the  rites  I  have  described  in  th«  be- 
ginning uf  tln.t  Kssay.  And  tlii!mHcnficewa*,aN  1  lutveaboin 
the  same  place  shown,  probably  coinddent  both  in  time  and 
meaning  with  the  groat  Hindu  Bacrifice  of  thu  AKliva-m&dlia 
or  horse  sacrifice,  which  now  apparently  survives  in  the  fi-sli- 
val  uf  the  Aleghtiiid  Liia  and  thiwe  fuUowing  it,  held  at  tin' 
end  of  Aslivin,  to  ct^ebrate  the  victory  of  Rama  the  sun- 
god  over  Kfiviina,  the  storm-giant,  and  his  triumphal  return 
witli  Sita  to  Ayodhya.' 

But  there  is  still  nion?  valuable  infunnation  to  be  gained 
fitnn  the  presence  of  I'egas us,  the  flying-horse,  as  that  which 

'  R.  Brown,  )U0,,  K.S.A..  ■  Rnnaiki  on  ihe^TaUcc  of  the  Tliiity  Slats,' 
PrateeJimi  ff  lit  Sedtty  t/  BiNUal  Ar^kaeltiy,  Fcby.  1890,  line  3,  ilar  ii. 

*  Aftihtm,  a  DiUriii  .Vtimir,  bf  F.  S.  Crowte,  B.C.Su  'FcUivils  iit>- 
tcrved  In  Mstbura,*  f.  i69> 


896  THE  UUIJNG  RACES  OF  ntETnSTORIC  ITMES 


<Iraw<i  Uie  chariot  of  the 


-)ro<),  »n  office  which  explnii 


moon- 
the  I->gy|>tinii  immi;  nf  the  (■□t»t«IIatioi],  wdicH  ts  called  that 
of  the  Si;n*Rnt«.  tind  its  stars  ttrc  siiid  to  hv  the  f»iir  sons  of 
HoniN,  the  gt»)  of  thi-  (wlc'  These  ftmr  sons  of  Honw  wei^ 
AS  I  liiive  shown,  uri^nitllythi.' four  RtursnihngtTic  four  qiinr- 
ten  of  the  lieaven;*,  and  tlieir  transfer  to  Pegasus  as  giiittea  of 
tlio  moon  in  lii-r  j««rn«y  thniugh  tlie  tliirly  stars  la  anothtT 
instance  of  the  transfer  of  the  functions  of  the  ^uidin;;  stars 
nf  the  olil  polnr  astronomy  to  other  eoii^lellations  lyinj;  in 
the  circuits  of  the  moon  and  sun.  But  it  U  in  the  solar 
myth  which  made  the  sun  attain  regeneration  and  immortality 
hy  his  baptiMunl  l>ath  in  the  life-giving  wntvr^  of  Aijiuiriils, 
that  we  find  the  nio^t  valuahle  historical  evidence,  explaining 
th«  n^ult*  of  the  new  theology  set  fortii  in  the  Semitic  year. 
It  is  from  this  we  can  understand  what  was  taught  hy  the 
lielieven  in  the  divinity  of  the  Nun  or  Spirit-god,  whow  son 
Joshua  was  the  leaderof  the  united  Semites  who  adopted  the 
new  doctrine*,  and  who  used  Uu-  lunar-MiW  year  of  thirteen 
months.  It  is  the  htrth-myth,  symbolically  reproduced  in  this 
year,  which  we  tind  transferred  to  the  history  of  the  youth 
of  the  great  nn>r«l  teacher  of  In<Uu  aiUcd  Gotania  Buddhn. 
He  wait  not  a  mythical  i^rsonage  at  all,  hut  a  living  mnn, 
who  was,  however,  the  successor  of  n  long  line  of  rv-ligioiist 
teacheri,  who  first  appeared  long  before  alphabetical  writing 
was  known,  and  when  popular  history  could  only  be  handed 
down  in  the  form  of  myths.  Hence  each  new  chief  prophet, 
who  carried  on  the  wi)rk  of  the  preceding  guardians  of,  and 
NvxrehcrB  after  religious  truth,  was  hy  the  very  fact  of  his 
consecration  to  tlic  supri-ine  office  considered  worthy  to  have 
his  history  recorded  in  tlie  form  of  tjje  myth  of  the  re- 
generated and  imniortn1i<'ed  sun.  In  this  myth  the  young 
sun-god,  the  preacher  of  the  new  faith  of  moral  cameatiieM 
aud  striving  after  perfection,  leaves  his  home  wiUi  the  great 
god  Ka.  called  PiMJa-pati,  the  kml  of  living  beings,'  who 

*  H.  lirugKh.  XiHgini  Hini  Mytkolagit  Jir  AHin  y^gyfter,  p.  7?j. 

'  Cftlled  hia  aunt  or  inolhcr'i  iLil«r  in  the  Chullangga,  x.  i,  3  ;  S.II.£, 


ESSAY  IV 


99r 


I 


bmiight  up  the  Biiildtm  at  his  court  in  the  story,  in  his 
twenty-ninth  year,  tlic  niimher  indic»tin{r  tlif  full  iiunibor  of 
days  in  a  lunar  month.  Hence,  as  in  the  year  of  tliirtecn 
nionth^,  lielx-^iiiK  hi.ijouriify  muler  t ho  )j;ui dance  uf  thi-muon, 
and  leaves  behind  him  the  cxtnipaniun  stars  wlio  accompanied 
the  sun-god  in  hia  circuit  round  the  points  of  the  coinpnsR  in 
tlic  yctvr-sliip.  lie  taken  as  his  guitU-s  in  the  sestrch  after 
truth,  hiji  servant  ('lianno,  meaning  the  law,  and  hi.*  liorw 
Kunthako,  the  thorny  (A^»»'Ai'/)tuiimal,  that  is,  the  sini-horse 
encircled  by  the  tboniy  halo  of  rays,  the  constellation  Pegasus 
called  the  Servant  constellation.  Tbcy  accompany  liim  for 
thirty  Vojaiia.i  or  days'  journeys,^  tliat  is  to  say,  through  tlic 
drcuit  of  the  thirty  -itars  to  the  river  Anonin,  moaning  '  the 
illustrious'  river,  where  lie  dismisses  tlienu'  and  betaki-A 
himxelf  a.i  «  mendicant  to  find  out  the  truth,  or,  in  other 
words,  lie,  as  the  sun-god,  enters  on  the  course  marked  out 
for  him  by  the  ten  parent  stars,  which  is  to  lead  to  hU  new- 
birth  as  R  rcgeiK-rated  teacher  of  the  fresh  truths  he  has 
Ivarnt  in  bis  year's  journey.  It  is  when  he  reaches  tlie  cou- 
stcUation  Aquarius  and  finds  himself  on  the  luinks  of  tine 
Holy  Sea,  'llie  abyss,  or  sea  of  brass,"  of  the  Semitic  temples, 
that  he  seeks  for  fresh  energj-  and  inspiration  in  the  Itaptixinnl 
butb  in  the  great  waters  consecrated  to  the  fish-god,  into 
which  he  as  a  son  of  the  antelope  race,  enters  clotlied  in  the 
skin  uf  the  '  black  antelope."  It  is  from  thence  that  he  emerges 
as  the  bull  of  h«aven,  who  plongbii  it*  fields  and  raises  in 
th<>m  fresh  crops  of  learning  and  insight  according  to  the 
immutable  laws  laid  tlown  by  the  God  of  Uighteoii^nes.i,  tiie 

voL  XX.  p.  3>a.  The  moon-goilUcu  ws»  the  tiwvt  ui  tucccswr  q(  the  lire- 
goddtsi  Hi^  or  Ml)^,  Buddha's  molhef,  who  ilied  seven  days  nfti't  hii 
faUth  {Hftrdy,  <4  Manual  t/  Buddhism,  lA  edition,  vii.  ;  Ligmdt  of  Gttama 
BoiUka,  p.  151  nole],  that  is,  when  ihe  nig"  ol  the  sUn  suid  (he  lu&nr 
jihaiet,  the  heavenly  meuurrn  ol  lime  by  week*,  began. 

'  Childen,  /Wi  DiitMiKiiy,  »,¥.  '  Yojnna.' 

■  Rfayi  Davidi,  BuddAiil  Birlh  Sleriii,  •  The  Nidana  Kaiha,  pp.  Si-8s. 
lUiy*  Daridi  and  Oldenbeiiii'i  VittMya  Ttxti,  'ChullavnKga,'!.  1.3;  'Oflhc 
duties  of  Bhlkk«nIs,'S.B.E.  vol.  is.  p.  312. 


398  THE  RULING  RACES  OP  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


great  fidh-fnthvr  I«  «r  YbJi.  liidiU-n  in  the  inmost  rf  c«w*.-s  of 
t)ie  hous«  (/)  of  the  watere  (n),  wlio  does  not  allow  his  nieo- 
BCDgm  to  roaiii  unguiiled,  like  the  untAnMxl  ntitL'lo[>c,  but 
indsts  on  their  obedience  to  )its  n-voalcd  will. 

It  is  this  DikHlianiyi,  or  Imtli  of  iiiitiution  of  the  sun- 
god,  wltich  is  deMrribt-d  in  tin-  Buddhist  birth-story  of 
Sutnfdha.  'l*lie  name  means  the  sacrifice  (midha)  of  t)te  Shu, 
Tli!»t  is  the  SHcrififc  of  tlie  clifent  -••on,  tlw-  old  M-If-indtdj^nt 
self,  who  wassUin  like  the  sun-god  when  he  entered  the  iMtth 
of  sdf-cfrucrment  in  order  to  aecun«  hiit  own  tmmortntity  and 
that  of  the  children  of  the  sun,  just  ss  in  the  story  of  the 
siicrilice  of  Jiuitii,  t)ie  son  of  King  Somaka,  the  nicMni  {Soma) 
king  in  thv  Mnlmbhriratn,  th<-  dentil  of  Jantu  not  only  procures 
hi*  own  resurrection,  but  the  birth  of  a  hundred  sous  to  the 
king.*  Tlte  sons  Iwing  nnblmintic  of  Uk-  ston-it  of  wisiloin 
and  knowledge,  successively  garnered  for  the  ii^e  of  future 
generations.  Sumftlha,  in  the  birth-story  whi<:h  bears  his 
name,-  is  represented  as  the  son  of  a  rich  merchant  living  in 
tlie  city  of  Amara-vati,  the  city  of  Iiidra,  the  rain-god,  the 
dty  possessed  of  the  Amritu  or  water  of  immortality,  the 
eonstellation  .Aquarius  in  the  very  remote  past.  He  deter- 
mined to  sct-k  tiie  truth,  and  In-look  hims^-lf  to  the  llimalayne, 
the  mountains  where  IndrR,  the  rain-god,  gets  the  rain,  us  a 
hermit,  the  nun-god  sle<'ping  through  the  niins.  He  there 
lived  in  meditjitioii,  hke  the  infant  sun  under  the  guidance 
of  the  moon,  and  was  not  reoogniied  as  the  sun-god.  At 
last,  when  Diptinkara,  meiiniiig  the  nascent  light,  the  cun- 
Btellation  of  Aries,  tlii-  Raiu  oi'  Vnrui.iii.  hml  become  the  first 
Buddha,  or  teacher  of  heavenly  lore,  Sumedha  arose  from 
bis  hermitage  a.s  the  sun,  and  came  tbroiigli  the  air  to  the 
dty  of  RAm-mu,  tlic  mother  (ma)  of  lUni,  where  Dlpankiira 
had  founded  a  monastery,  called  Su<das»unji,  the  nianifesta- 
tion  {daasuna  for  darxhan)  of  the  Su,  that  is,  of  the  creating 
spirit.     He  laid  himself  down  at  Dtpankara's  feet  to  make 

>  M.th&tih&rau  Vona  Tuvk,  cxxvA-exnill.  p|>.  jSO-jSp. 

■  Rhyi  Davidt,  BMUkitl  Birth  Steriti,  'Samedhi  anil  Dlpoukan,'  p.  a  f. 


\ 


ES&AY  IV 


399 


a  path  for  him  over  the  swamp  which  DIpankara  hnd  to 
4.TOHS,  or,  in  ulher  wurtU,  i»i?niimt  tin-  sun  tmvi-liing  on  the 
road  ortliiincti  bj  tile  Got!  of  heaven,  Varuna,  who  mule 
the  l«w,s  iif  iiittiirL',  h<-ml(li-tl  hy  Uu-  '  iwiswnt  lif;ht' {i>(/JflH- 
kara)  of  thi'  Itnm -star.  Varuiia's  symbol.  It  was  when  he 
ha<l  bteii  blesBi-ci  liy  DTpankara  and  received  as  a  lu'uphytc 
ill  tlu-  M-hool  of  «t-lf- humiliation  and  obcdicnw,  tliat  Sii- 
medha,  tlie  young  sungod,  entered  on  the  uoursi-  nf  medita- 
tion wliirh  k'd  him  tlirnii^h  the  whole  circuit  of  th«  ten  starx, 
and  revealed  to  liim  the  ten  mother-prccejits  which  i-onibini? 
to  form  the  clmractcr  of  tlm  pi-rfift  man,  Ihc  m-w-born  son 
of  righteousness.  These  aic  summed  up  in  tlie  Ten  Perfec- 
tions of  (1)  Ahiugiviiifj;,  (S)  Moral  Practice,  (3)  Self-ahnega- 
tion,  (4)  Wisdom,  (5)  Exi-rtion.  (6)  Patience,  (7)  Truth.  (8) 
Kesiilution,  (9)  (Goodwill,  (10)  Ki{uanimity.  It  was  by  niakiiif;; 
thtrsc  tho  groundwork  of  hix  dmraclcr  that  Su-medha  occom- 
pli.ilted  the  aacritice  of  Su,  the  sap  of  life,  hy  making  a  striving 
after  excellence  instead  of  sclf-indulj^cnce  the  motive  power 
which  determined  all  his  actions.  It  was  on  the  completion 
of  the  new  birth  that  Su-niedha,  the  young  sun-god,  vmvrged 
from  his  baptismal  batli  as  the  lender  of  the  new  race  who 
were  to  cstaiilisli  on  eartli  the  rule  of  the  Ood  of  Itightcous- 
new.  It  waa  this  inculcation  of  ttM-etic  doctrini's  which,  I 
have  shown  in  Kt»tiy  nr.,  was  the  essence  of  the  n-IJgions 
rcfonn  which  sprunj^  out  of  the  Soma  sacrifice  of  the  Su,  or 
Ufe-givinj;  water,  the  soul  of  life,  and  inaugurated  the  search 
after  truth  which  reunited  in  the  teachings  of  the  great 
Ituddhn,  who  was  born  in  557  ii.c. ;  those  of  the  prophets 
of  Isruiel,  whose  recorded  exhortations  begin  some  two  hundred 
years  earlier;  and  in  those  of  Omfuciirs  in  China,  who  was  a 
cotemporary  of  Ciutuma  Iluddha.  Uut  the  spirit  which 
animated  these  later  teachers  glowed  with  no  lesa  intensity 
in  the  hrciuts  of  the  earlier  leaders  in  the  mythical  age  of 
infant  religious  thought,  ami  it  was  the  work  of  this  life- 
giving  impulMc  which  ia  commemorated  in  the  birth-xtoiy 
of  the  young  sun-god  and  in  the  conquests  of  llic  Semitic 


400  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


leader  of  the  sons  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  *  true  ktiights  of 
t\n'  Holy  Glwwt,'  oilk-il  Himh-rii,  tlio  son  of  Nun,'  or  he  wliu 
has  in  him  the  Hu  or  creating  §ap  of  the  God  of  KighU-oue- 
nc-M,  or  III,  thi-  Yuh  of  the  J«ws.     'Ilw  .itory  <>f  tlu-ir  lun^ 
war,  a^in^t  error  mid  tlic  iintan  of  the  sons  of  the  life-{rivin|; 
water  with  the  hods  of  lire,  the  two  Ashes  (eper),  is  briefly 
told  in  the-  hook  of  JoRhiiii,  which  relates  Ihiw  after  the  <lMUh 
of  Moses,  the  itioon-lion  of  the  nl<l  theulo^v  which  miulc  the 
gods  of  gcmTdlioii  [TWitor*,  the  iiiiiU-d  fort-en  of  the  god  of 
truth  started  from  Mo^iit  Ncho  or  Nahi,  the  mount  con- 
»crated   to  tlio  .lyinbol   of  the   {iruphet  God,   the   planet 
Mercury,  itiid  took  Jericho,  the  moon-city,  hy  tlie  help  of 
Rahab,  the  stiir  of  tlie  alligator,  the  fourteen  stars,  which,  as 
tJie  early  euiuitellation   Draco,  surrouiidt^d  and  directed  the 
movements  of  tlic  pole.   Thi*  contfjit,  which  ended  in  making 
the  niuoti,  Hut  the  mother  who  ruled  the  ten  months  of 
gestation,  Imt  the  niir«r  of  the  yoiinp  siin-f^Hl,  was  wage*!  by 
the  trilie  of  Ephraiin  of  the  two  AsJtes  {ejier)  under  tlieJr 
leader  Ho>hra,  the  %on  nf  the  Northent  Hus,  in  alliiince  with 
the  trilie  of  Judah,  representing  the  Southern  Shtis,  letl  by 
CtiIcIi,  the  dug,  thL-  hon  nf  the  lire-dog-star  Siriti*.  and   tlie 
whole  host  was  govenicd  by  the  priestly  race  of  the  Kuhuth- 
itmi,  or  prophet-priests,  the  AihnrvaiiK,  or  priwtn  of  Atar, 
the  fire-gud  of  Hindu   and  Zend  history,  who  had  intrr- 
married  with  the  Nahu.iha,  the  Nahxhun  of  the  Bible,  called 
the  Prince  of  Judah,  the  sons  of  the  Naga  rain-god.*     The^e 
liingH  were  the  priest-kings  represented  hy  the  race  of  the 
rulers  of  Gir-sii,  called  Gud-in,  or  the  bulls  of  la,  and  by 
Metchi-Eedek,  the  king  of  righteousness,  the  prophet-priest 
king   of  Jeriii'dcni    xpiiken   nf  in   Genesis.*     It   was   this 
Semitic  rule,  which  beffan  under  such  fair  auspices,  which 
ended  in  the  iutolernhle  tyranny  which  led  to  the  Aryan 
rcvfdl,  of  which  I  have  given  the  history  in  Kssay  vi. 

But  before  ending  thi*  F.ssny,  I  must  Jiliow  how  the  chrono- 
logical history  of  the  epoch  dealt  with  in  it  and  Kway  iii.  was 
>  Kumbcn  tii.  8.  ■  Exodut  vi.  3].  *  Uenoia  *lr,  tS>». 


n 


I 

I 


iY  IV 


401 


taught  in  the  mythology  re%'eal«l  in  tlie  nntioiml  cuhIoiuk  ul' 
initintioii  oliservcd  l)y  the  Himlii  twiw-boni  cftsti*  iind  thdi- 
successors,  tlic  fire- worshipping  ^eiid  racesi,  the  Irflnian  sons 
or  Irii  or  Ida.  Thi-y  Imtli  iiiehiiitil  thv  hiMtorv  of  thi- 
methods  by  which  tlicy  and  their  forefethers  reckoned  time 
anioii^  thu-  1e.H^on!>  inipresited  upon  ti)e  miniU  of  the  young 
nvophytes,  Ixith  by  oral  tcAching  »iid  by  tin;  sacred  thread 
girdle  and  sacred  garment  worn  by  theni  an  a  sign  of  their 
consccntticHi,  mid  a  pcqietual  nienicnto  of  the  ^tory  of  their 
race.  Their  ancestors,  as  I  have  already  shown,  were  the 
Imrlry -growing  petjple  of  Asia  Minor,  who  nOled  themselves 
holli  in  the  Euphratean  countries  an<)  North-weateru  India, 
the 'sons  of  the  antelope';  anil  the  luitelope  was  the  MymlHil 
uf  thv  diviin;  father-god,  wlui  hiul  shown  their  forefathers  that 
the  lands  marked  by  the  Kusha  grass  {Poa  ct/imturtiNlfj),  the 
favourite  fix'd  of  the  imti'lopc.  were  thost^  best  suited  for 
com.  They  had  learned  from  the  Soutliem  section  of  their 
confwlfnicy  thi?  Indian  village  riux-s.  tliiit  the  well-being  of  a 
nation  depends  on  the  careful  training  of  the  young,  and  had 
also  lennied  to  mivLtiirc  time  by  the  stars,  and  to  divide  tin- 
year  into  two  periods  of  six  montlia  each,  marked  by  the 
niovemvnbi  of  the  I'leiadtx.  But  for  determining  tin^  advent 
of  the  three  seasons  of  the  sowing,  growth,  and  maturity  of 
tlieir  wheat  and  barley  crojis  grown  in  the  ttHiipcralt-  cliniea 
of  the  north,  they  required  a  division  of  the  year  into  the 
three  sefutonn  of  npring,  xtuniner,  and  winter,  indicating  the 
stages  of  the  annual  course  of  the  sun.  They  chose  as  their 
gui<le  in  tlie  mciuurement  uf  this  year  the  constellation 
Orion,  called  by  the  Akkadians  Dumu-zi,  or  the  son  {dumu) 
of  life  {zi),  by  the  KgyptianiK  Osiria-Smati,  and  by  the  Hindus 
Mrigashiras.'  'I1iis  last  name  itltom  it  to  b«  the  constella- 
tion of  llie  anlelojie  (mriffa).-    In  all  these  mythologies  it 

>  Bat  Gnof^thur  Tilok't  '  Summnry  nr  llic  Principal  Facts  and  .Vtgumcntc 
in  the  Orion,'  Praittiliiigi  ej  lAi  iViiUA  later nafimia/  Catigrtii  f/OritM^itli, 
vol.  L  p.  377- 

"  Mriga,  which  is  gencnlly  u»ed  lo  meaa  lh«  antelope  i»i  as  GtM»manft 
iihoi^  !n  hi>  ^VtrttrbHtk  aim   Xigvt,/,t,  ronncd  Itom  tlic  rool  itrij,  Zend 


102  THE  RUUNG  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


was  the  sbur  of  th*.*  niiU'I«pc  (Orion),  nlonvK  ri-mainttig, 
Pindar  telU  us,'  near  Uie  Floiadcc,  which  marked  thv  l>vf 
nil));  of  the yoftr  ;  for  th«  vuar-iiivths,  hoth  of  Hit-  Akkfulinii 
and  K<;i'|>ttim»,  toUi  how  Duiihi'/;!  luxl  8iiii(ti-(>sin.s  til 
hnntcr-Kun,  launcltet)  thdr  ycnr-buiit  on  t)if  ocean  df  timffj 
nml  thin  i-vi-nl  ik.  ii»  I  show  in  KsiflV  n.,  fixwl,  )>otli  in  Eg^-jil 
and  Griu^)&,  as  happoiiin];  in  tiw  month  of  NovctiilK-r.  Ii 
Uie  Hindu  cUrunology,  the  month  Mjirga-sinhit,  ur  tbe  headl 
(mrttia)  of  the  antvlopc  (mriffu)  bcginx  niKiiit  tht-  gOtli 
Novenilii-r  luid  ends  at  the  uintw  solstice,  and  itji  tiltcrnativi;  i 
name,  Aggahna  or  A|;l)iin,  derived  from  tlie  Sfinskrit  fgra-^^ 
hSifnni,  nieAning  '  the  W^inninR  or  foregoing  '  liuu-,  «ho»i^ 
that  in  Hindu  iLttroiioinv  Mfirj^-^iRthii  uMtl  to  )H-;^iri  thr 
yritr,  and  thi^i  tinH>-rt.-ckouing  wils,  ak  AllH'nnii  tcllit  us,  that 
once  u!<ed  bv  the  people  of  Sindh,  Multan,  and  Kanoj,  or^ 
the  Western  tniding  ntivn  of  In<Iia.'  H 

It  was  this  voyage  of  the  Hin-god  in  his  yeAr-l>oat,  the 
ehimging  moon  hunted  during  cacli  luruir  month,  iw  tlie 
Indian  fox  by  Orion,  tht:  hunter,  which,  as  I  Imve  shown 
nhov<\  was  ifyniholiKed  in  tts  tinni  form  in  the  cuiiiplcic 
Ilea vetily  circle  of  the  ten  stars  called  the  ten  priinfrval  kings 
uf  Babylon, 

Orion  is  in  astro nomii'»I  picture  mythology  the  htuiHofc 
giant  clothed  in  a  skin,  wearing  a  belt  of  three  ntJtr^,  and  hold, 
ing  a  club  or  sword.     Ilw  moon  which  he  hunted  wiu  tJuit 


mM^,  In  cifcic  round.  It  (hot  dcnotci  on  taiinal  which  wiaden  aikd 
rnovd  raund.  From  it  ii  (iinii«d  the  Zend  mM^a,  a  bird  ;  Ihe  ftMu 
mmrgiii,  the  doiDntic  fiiwl,  the  LiinI  uxrcd  lo  the  mjti.  Hence  mriga  braUM 
K  nunc  for  nn  mlmal  which  mulu  the  tcrolvinK  piuu|[e  of  lime,  and  It  ti 
wed  once  in  the  itisveda.  i.  iSl,  7,  la  mean  the  bird  which  wved  Bliuj^ 
nteoitinit  ihc  ilCTUiifins  one,  ih«  fire-god  of  devoniing  time,  ihe  friend  of  the 
Albvitu,  or  Ihe  Iwlni  Hty  ind  Nieht,  fi««n  tho  watcra  where  he  was  dniwn- 
lag,  Mid  look  him  up  lo  heaven  (  ihat  is  t»  tiy,  ii  win  the  bird  which, 
like  (be  Bindo  bird  of  The  Stng  tif  LiHgal,  announced  the  nnHing  ii(  ibe 
dTOKning  raini,  and,  like  the  Euyplian  vulture,  delermincd  the  courxc  ti 
the  ysiir,  which  io,!  men  to  look  tu  the  heaven*  for  Ihe^sniof  thedianget  ef 
the  icMont. 

>  Xm.  iL  17.  *  Sachau's  Alberunl's  IiM±,  vol.  ii.  pp.  8,  9^ 


I 


I 


» 


wliirli  in^uitrtH)  Oil'  pmoiU  r>f  j^^tation  iiiatignratn)  by  (Ite 
Sat  u  I'll  Alia  fclebratotl  by  llio  barli-y -growing  racw  «t  llie 
winter  JtolMliire,  nnd  tho  ireeka  of  Utin  time  were  tneusured  b_v 
Ihf  povolutions  of  the  seven  ubirti  of  the  Great  Beur,  calleil 
thi-  seven  antelopes  (rishya)  led  by  Alarichi,  the  iipark  <»r  seod 
of  fire,  thi-  <li-er  nUr-i^iKl  mi*wl  to  hctiveii  by  Iti'inin  to  lio- 
como  the  father  of  Ka^liyapa,  the  fatlier  of  the  Ku^hite  raw. 
It  voi  tiie  tesMiiii  learned  frt>ni  this  niythiilog\'  of  time  which 
wen-  tnught  to  the  young  Hindu  students  of  the  tniee-born 
castes,  and  to  the  young  lire- worshippers,  atid  it  was  to 
inculritte  these  lewoiis  thai  Brahmin  idndenlK  were  ixi|uired 
to  wear  a  skin  of  the  doe  of  the  black  antelope,  the  Ksliat- 
ryas  that  of  tin-  !«potted  ilwr,  nnd  tin:  VtuKhynx  tliat  of  a  goat,' 
The  club  or  sword  of  Orion,  the  mythological  ileseeiidant  of 
the  fiif-drill,  is  the  student's  staff,  nnd  tht'  gonl-hiiuled 
sceptre  or  •taff  of  the  Hgyptinn  Osiris,  whiK'  in  the  belt, 
which  oriftinaJly  symbolised  the  three  seasons  binding  to- 
gether the  niiniths  of  the  eorn-growing  rart^s  *"'e  find  the 
sacred  girdle  both  of  the  Hindu  twice-born  castes  and  of  the 
Panis.  The  investiture  with  the  mcred  ginik,  which  was 
tol>e  worn  heiiceforthtJiroughout  their  whole  life,  i»  restricted 
among  the  Hinduit  to  niiiliM,  and  the  time  lixed  is  for  firah- 
mins  at  eight,  Kshntryas  at  eleven,  and  Vaisliyas  at  twelve 
years  afler  ctinceptioii.  Thi*  eereinony  marked  the  Ix-ginniiig 
of  their  religious  education,  and  Us  usv  iw  a  means  of  ini~ 
prvsing  <mi  Uie  memory  the  principal  facts  taught  to  them 
is  shown  by  the  teaching];  of  tlic  FarMX,  who  name  the  recur- 
rence of  the  seasons  in  the  sacred  calendars,  among  other 
truths  which  I  shall  enumerati;  pn-tK>ntly,  iw  taught  by  the 
^irdti*.  Tlius  the  rule  that  the  girdle  of  the  Uru}iniin% 
Kshatriyns,  and  Vui«hyiks  unit  to  be  made  of  three  itnuids 
taught  that  the  ceremony  was  one  dating  from  the  days  when 
only  three  seasons  of  the  year  were  reckoned. 

But  besides  this,  the  ginllc  taught  the  national  bistoiy ;  for 

■  BUKler,  .l/«Hi>,  ii.  4>  :   -^^/amAi,  L  1,  3,  3 ;  S.B.E.  vol.  uv.  p.  37; 
•foL  U.  p.  tOb 


L 


101  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


the  Brahmin  ginllc^  nude  of  Uire«  strands  of  Muflja  f^nuat 
{Sacckarum  muB/a\  not  oolr  told  the  young  ntudent  that 
he  was  cleaccndrci  from  tin-  race  who  tnifcd  their  {iHreiitaf>i- 
to  the  aacriBcial   KukIui  fljasf.  (Poti  ci/iHfuroiiU:i\  but    that 
tliMc  rmw   of  tbo  antelope  and  the  grass  h«  fed   on,  had 
made  ftfijeat  step  forward  in  nulioniil  pn^re™.      For  the  use 
of  the  Mnujit  {>niM(  to  forai  the  girdle  marks  the  forniutiiHi 
of  the  sacerdotal  castv  a«  coincident  with  tlie  institution  of 
the  elahofate  fomi  of  the  Soma  socrilici'  prcwribed  in  the 
Hrnhmiuia«,  intnK)iii-Ltl,  a*  I  tuive  nhoun  in  Kiisny  in.,  hy  the 
barlejf-growing  races  whose  parent-gods  were  the  Ashvins,or 
tlte  twin  go<l«.  Day  and  Night.     'lliiH  sacrifice,  the  iltrMiend- 
■nt  uf  the  earlier  sacrifice  for  rain,  was  ttwt  of  i\w  eonfede- 
racy  of  the  win*   of  the    horse,   the   worshippers    of   the 
Northi^^  sun-god  Ra.    Ttiey  made  their  smcrificial  praatara 
or  bundle  of  miigie  grass,  denoting  the  seasons  and  wct^ks  of 
the  year,  not  as  their  pri'dts.vsson'  the  nuwn-wornhippiug 
fiithen  of  tl»e  I larley -growing  races  used  to  do,  out  of  KuKlia 
or  Ditrbha  grass  {Pint  (j/nofumidrs),  I>nt  out  of  Aslivn-vuln, 
or    horse-tail   grass    (SaccJiarutn    tpontaHtum).^     Tims    the 
Mufija  and  Ashva-vala  gntxt  Ix/th  hcloiig  to  the  genus  Stic- 
fhtirumy  of  which  the  sugnr-canc  plant  (Sacchariim  offtviana- 
rum)  is  a  species.-     It  was  this  last,  culled  in  Sanskrit  /Xslm, 
which  gave  the  name  of  Ikshvakti,  or  mns  of  the  sugHr-<:atM.- 
{itrtba)  to  tlie  great  ruling  ruee  who  were,  according  to  Hin- 
du triulition,  the  first  kings  of  Patala,  the  greitt  tnidin^  port 
on  tlie  Indus  of  the  Sam,  Sii-vuri.ia,  or  Vaishya,  who  iiisti- 
tiite<l   tJie  Soma  sacrifice,  and  who,  starting  fnini  PAtAla. 
extended  tlieir  rule  ovi-r  tlic  whole  of  Nortliern  India. 

We  can  thus  by  the  Bralioiiii  girdle  tiaoe  tl>e  date  of  the 
formation  of  the  sacerdotal  ai»te  to  U»c  age  when  the  aun*  of 
the  sugar-cane  had  formed  the  sugar-producing  variety  out 


noC«  a ;  vol.  xxvL  p.  89. 


3.  3.  3;   lii.  4.  I.  17:  S.B,C.,  ral.  nL  p.  84 


I 

I 


'  CIvk,  Roxbiiigh^/%ni/w/u«,  Gen.  StutAivuiii,  Speeiet,  t, 
pp.  79.  83- 


and  to. 


ESSAY  IV 


405 


uf  the  wild  sooctutrinc  );"*^<^<  S(uxfifin»n  »j>o»tartetm  aiid 
Sacchanim  viuFi/fU  »nd  also  lonm  that  tlicsc  ntii?  riilcni 
were  the  mvtImloKicnl  ilcKci-iitliiiits  nf  the  early  cultivators 
who  developed  rin*  and  i-cn-iUs  out  of  tlic  wild  gruxws  of 
Southrrn  Iiidiii  Miid  Mesopotamia. 

But  thisdiscovcrvof  «ii^(ir-<-iitH-  iivirkN  &  periixl  in  iiHtiimnl 
<Ievf)<>piii«nt  cot  IS  id  ei-aldy  later  than  that  of  the  first  adoption 
of  tlK-  jTdr  of  three  scAsonx,  ftiid  tlie  fonM^crrttioii  uf  tlie 
swred  girdle;  for  we  lind  that  among  the  Kslwtriyns.  who 
prtvt-ih-d  the  Brahmins  (W  a  ruling  uute,  tliv  };inlU'  wiu  mode 
of  Mur^'S,or  the  hemp  used  for  making  how-string9(.VrifWiTi«Ti 
xrt/liuiw't),'  «nd  this  nnist  hav*-  bem  th«  wicTt-il  liliie  of  the 
raves  who  worshipjKxl  KriHiuLnii,  the  god  of  the  heavenly  how, 
from  whom  the  motluT>hinl  of  the  Kufhitc  ran-,  the  snrred 
Shvena  binl  obtained  tJie  heavcniv  Soma.  It  was  these 
jH*opK'  who  were  the  soiiit  of  the  fi};-tree,  aitd,  tis  I  have  iihown 
in  Essay  ul,  the  tirst  oi-gnnteen>  of  the  Soma  Ru.'nfi<:c  as  tJie 
xarrifice  to  Hie  rain-god.  Tiiey,  when  joined  by  the  sons  of 
the  sun-hontc,  l>«-Jime.  as  I  hare  lihown,  tlie  twin  mcfii  who 
beliv%'ed  in  the  divinity  of  pairs,  and  who  consequently 
changed  tJieir  parent-tree  from  the  henna ph rod ite  Hg  tree  to 
tivK  date-palm  with  its  ineparate  male  and  female  trees.  It  ts 
this  change  that  i«  recorded  in  the  Mu^red  ginlle  of  the 
SCeiid  (ire-worship[>ers,  lliis,  called  kosti  in  the  /endavesta, 
and  kuvfik  in  the  llutulahiiih,  ik  uited  to  bind  together  tlu.- 
aoered  twigs  of  the  btimma  or  ruin  {barfu)  hruom,  the 
Zend  form  o(  tlie  Hindu  praMnnt.  It  is  formed  «>f  »ix 
thread-like  ribbons  split  otit  of  the  leavn  of  the  tlat4-  palm, 
and  twL«ted  together;  \m\  its  descent  horn  tlie  race  who 
measuretltime  by  the  three  seasons  is  shown  by  its  being  tied 
three  times  round  the  twigs^^  We  thussee  how  in  the  theo- 
logy  of  the  trading  rti«^  of  Wi-steni  India  and  the  lVr»ian 
Gulf,  the  year  of  three  seasons  became  one  of  the  double 
three  or  six  scawiis.    For  that  these  six  threads  HymholiMtl 

'  Clult  Roxbuti^V  Flvra  Jwiua,  pji.  393,  394 ;  UuKlcr'i  Mmi,  u,  43  ; 
isB-E.  to),  uv.  p.  37. 
■  Vi!ea,SJUj»aLaSt4^,thAp.uL;  S.Q.E.  vol.  v.  p.  XS4  iioie  1. 


406  THE  BUUNG  HACKS  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 

tbr  MX  tauoas  of  the  Zend  yev,  «v  l«ni  from  the  teadunj^ 
(if  /end  th<vl'>^',  in  which  it  i»  expradjr  nut}  thmt  tlie  ati. 
thrtAiJ*  of  tlK-  iHttik  or  girdle-  won  far  «11  roung  Zcmk 
wbrtbrr  nuk'  or  fetnalc,  tneMi  the  six  seuoitt  of  tbr  ynx. 
Thcw  pnJIcA  were  originnik  thnv  finptn'-hrriuith  wid*-.  u^ 
fiHule  out  uf  goat  or  camel's  hair,'  but  acre  aftiTwarcbi,  lilr 
tboac  of  the  Hindu  Vnishyn,  nude  out  of  woutlcu  thit«d«.= 

Bui  the-  history-  told  by  the  giidle  of  the  young  (irr- 
<»orBlii)t)K-n>  who**-  divine  piuwit  was  Yiaia,  the  Zend  fiirm  ul 
the  Hindu  Ywna,  the  tK'in  (yamn)  con  of  Vtranj^tiat,  tk 
Vcdic  Vivaovnt.  told  of  it  tnudi  hiuger  seriett  of  luttianal 
chuige*  than  it«  Hindu  prutoty|H'.  Every  man  and  woamm 
amung  tile  Ya-wI",  and  not  only  tlie  taalrn  w  nnioftg  tlv 
HindlH.  Kvre,  whi-ti  they  Kere  Rfli-fn  vrim  old.int t^ttnf  witJi 
till  ■ocn-d  kiiirt  nuult^  fimt  of  hide  with  the  Iiair  stripped 
from  it,  wool,  hair,  cotton,  dyed  silk,  or  of  \xutk  <m^  hcinp 
eliilh,  and  with  the  Kucrcd  girdle  worn  over  iL'  In  tliis 
chaiif^  fruiu  the  Hindu  i-iiKtom.  we  xm-  h<i»  lite  skin  iptrtuenl 
of  the  Hiiulu  ntudent  made  of  the  slcin  of  tlie  lot4.-nu»tie 
(iitlter,  wa«  onoc  fl  garmi-nt  worn  by  lioth  M'xei^  nnd  liow  it 
becuiK-  the  uered  ephoil  of  the  Jewa,  and  the  niuHlin  umJir- 
gannent  worn  by  all  Fku«i«.  The  /end  ginik*,  which  tniU 
original  form  reminded  its  wearer  of  the  natiomd  measure- 
inent  of  annual  tiim.-,  told,  u»  I  shall  now  prove,  not  onir  of 
the  year  divided  into  three  seasons,  but  of  the  MulMequeot 
sdrnnees  made  tn  chronohigieni  adrulation  up  to  the  concep- 
tion of  a  iK-Tfi-ct  circle  in  the  heavens,  marking  the  auttuiU 
tnovemenU  of  the  sun  »n<l  tnoon,  a  conception  which,  n«  I 
hnve  khown  in  Euay  iii.,  lies  at  the  foundation  of  Hindu 
and  Itshylonian  chronoloj^'.  This  circle,  cnlculat«'d  by  the 
aoD>  of  the  date-pidm,  waa  divided  into  HW  degrees,  aiid  out 

■  Wol,  SiJpiit  IJI  SAl^Mf,  clup.  iv.  1. 3  !  S.  Et.  F-  ttU.  t.  p.  3S3.  3S& 

'  Ruhirr,  G-ui/amt,  L  15:  S.6.E.  wl.  ii.  (l  174. 

*  t>iniicilc(ct.  ZtHJaMita  ftttliMJ  fai^furJ,  xrin.  S,  anA  54  t;  WcU, 
Sklfoit  Z>)  Si-iy-iii,  iv.  4  ;  S.B.E.  <ol.  iv.  ppL  191  note  4, 199 1  nL  ■».  p. 
386  Mlts  S  "xl  ^ 


ESSAY  IV 


407 


of  the  Htfir  circles  in  which  the  conception  was  embodied  wa§ 
that  formed  liv  the  t«u  utan^  aiUcct  the  ten  king!>  of  llativlon, 
which,  us  I  hiivc  shown  in  this  Ensity.  innrkcd  the  sun's  path 
from  the  middle  of  Feliruan-  till  the  middle  of  November, 
whcii  th«  yviKT  of  Orion  used  tii  begin  ;  wliili-  nnothi-r  formed 
of  thirty  stars  marked  the  monn'ii  conrsc  Ironi  the  middle  of 
Novenilicr  till  the-  niiddk-  of  l-V-bnmr\'. 

TtiL-  aut-ient  rule  that  the  girdle  was  to  Ih-  niHtk-  of  ^at's 
or  camel's  hair  sliow^  that  the  custom,  like  the  Hindu 
Vai»hy«'s  dress  of  goiit-^kin,  dated  hnck  to  tJie  ilaj*  wlicn 
the  goat-fpid,  the  Hd>rew  twin-father  Esau,  was  the 
nieiisiirer  of  time,  while  the  xnbKftjnent  ehan^  to  woollen 
thrends  in  tlic  Zend  and  Vaishva  girdles  tells  of  the  suImc- 
ijnent  transfer  of  the  rule  of  heaven  and  earth  to  Varuna,  the 
fipil  of  the  dark  heaven  and  rain  (var),  to  whom  the  nun  and 
ewe  wei-e  sacred. 

The  kuattk  of  th«  young  /end^  C4»ntaintt,  like  that  of  the 
harennia,  tax  strands,  and  it  is  wound  round  the  wnii(tthr«c 
timi-H  cxn^itly  in  tlie  winie  wny  lis  in  the  haiesma  ccrenxmy, 
Each  stmnd  is  formed  of  twelve  very  tine  white  woollen 
tliread.*,  making  seventy-two  threads  in  allt  near  each  end  the 
six  strands  an.*  braided  into  three  sejmrnle  string  ends  of  two 
)i trail ds  each,  and,  therefore,  each  of  these  string  ends  eontainn 
twenty-four  thnwl*.'  Thew  numlkrm,  «x,  twelve,  twenty- 
four,  aatl  seventy-two.  are  not  only  all  com|ionent  parts  of 
the  cirele  of  360  degrees,  but  arc  moreover,  when  treated  as 
paris  of  this  whole,  shown  to  be  historieally  «ignilk-ant. 
Thus  six  is  the  sixtieth  )Hirt.  of  the  circle,  imd  symbolizes  not 
tmly  the  six  seasons,  hut  the  Babylonian  cycle  of  sixty  yean ; 
while  twelvt-  iiiarkx  the  thirtieth  or  perfect  [»rt  of  the  circle, 
the  double  fifteenth,  the  union  of  the  divine  pair  of  twins, 

■  Wc4l,  DiJitUalJIiut,  chap,  \xxix.;  SB.E.vol.  ivixt.  p.  I3i  note  I. 
ThiT  iwcntjT'lout  cndk  luid  Ilie  teteniy-iwo  tliisult  ai«  lairl  hy  I'ntM  Ihculo- 
fjiann  to  ciicnn  ibc  iwciitjr-fimr  KCIJoni  of  tlic  Vitpariwl  anil  ilie  *rvrnly-twc. 
chnptcri  o(  ihe  VBtna,  liul  ibii  could  nol  |H>ailbly  \\n\t  Iwcu  Ihc  meaning  (-f 
the  original  bunet-mf  lh«  rilual  of  Uic  ihruadgifJli;,  wlio  liiuit  turg  before 
Ihe  (l>yii  of  the  VUpuacI  ur  Vft;na,  and  before  llic  HrtUng  of  book*. 


408  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


the  priniivval  fiitlwr  wid  mothvr,  «ach  fifteen  years  old.' 
Tlie  liftoenUi  part  of  the  circle  U  denoted  by  tlie  twent^- 
fwur  i-ik1»  of  the  thremls,  whilt  the  .teventy-twu  threftds  form 
the  fifth  of  tlif  circk-.  The  lucaiiitig  of  the  saiictitv  iitUichcd 
to  tlitr  tiftJi  i:<  clear  when  we  renienitwr  tliKl  the  ^^mt 
fire-worshipp<-rs  iLscd  in  titetr  McrificiAl  ritual  the  Vedic  time 
niLii5ureiiiei)t  of  the  thirty-thrc«  gods  of  time,  (ieixjtiiig  the 
live  H.-JiM>ns  of  the  Hindu  micHHcIjiI  yviir  nn<l  the  twenty- 
eight  daytt  of  the  lunar  month,  iind  that  they  called  them 
'  the  thirty-tliree  lords  of  the  ritual  order/  U  was  frtirn 
these  live  seasons,  which,  ax  I  kIiow  in  K^siy  in.,  were  funned 
from  Ihf  ori^iital  three  hy  the  addition  of  the  twin-seawMK 
of  the  rniiw  niid  atitiuiin,  aiul  from  tlie  orif^ital  tliree  wliicli 
buund  theni  togetlier.  tliat  they  fornKd  the  coni-e|)tioti  of 
tiftoeii.  or  three  tiuies  five  0:1  tlie  Age  of  perfectiun  reached  b)- 
the  twiu  btlier-god  Yima  and  his  father  and  tuin-hrotber 
Viranghiit,  iiihI  iti  the  »eventy-t»o  threads  tif  the  >;irdlc  llicv 
completed  the  coiucerolion  of  their  children  of  hutti  sexrtt  tu 
the  faUier'f^,  vho  received  their  Mcrifkte  and  Miit  the 
seasonablf  rain-i  vrhicli  made  life  endure  cm  the  earth,' 

But  in  connection  with  this  iitimber  seventy-two  we  find 

'  1  b>ve  not  in  tbe  cmme  of  thoc  Bnayi  ddlt  widi  iJie  cvUenee  wtUub 
tecnu  10  |iioTc  th>t  ibc  you  mcuurol  by  Ibe  iuvenlon  of  (be  pcrr^ci  circle, 
which  prMiilcrJ  (be  luAAi  tolir  ym  uf  tbiriMn  moDlht  ralciiUtnl  hy  ihe 
S«iiiilrsof  Ihe  clifumctilon,  uiu  one  uf  tir«)vc  manlbB  ol  thirty  d*yx  each. 
But  1  l>iliciv  ihii  on  be  soitufMlorily  provcil.  One  ul  mny  affiniuulvc 
prooft  li  clvo  by  (be  year  of  tb«  Aihvini  b  i)ip  BiShmncis.  wliich  h  niMle 
op  oT  «U  pain  of  numths,  or  lirctve  inculhs  in  all.  Th«  ucrH  oiuiiben  of 
Ihi*  caily  Akhiiru  wrre  (br«e,  (lie  ycai  el  three  *ca«ini,  anil  m,  (he  luunr 
nionilu  af  Kciiciadon.  The  week  ityt  both  of  (be  V^jyluta  an4  AtbcnUn* 
were  'dekaiU,'  (bjit  a.  ten  dnyi. 

*  Mm,  VofiM,  iz.  Si  S.U.E.  vol.  xul.  p.  »ia.  Yima  or  Vatna  wu 
the  fmi  piicti  'who  lint  urctched  out  the  (hiead  ol  uorfice,'  thv 
ncicd  {itdtc  (Danncttcter,  Ztndm^sla  VctdUid  Pargard,  i\.  j;  K.U.E. 
md.  i*.  p.  I)}.  The  aiilhmcticiil  'Idticalion  (A  lifteco  in  the  perfect  u|iiar«, 
cuuntinj;  fifteen  each  wfty,  it  picxcn-ed  in  ihe  pniiiL-val  map  d(  (be 
^  ' '  ' '  lodolie  nee,  called  by  liic  Chinete  (be  Ho  map,  which  i'>  ujd  to 
^  '  '  '  J     have  been  prialcd  *  on  lh«  back  of  the  tortaJM,  elKtn  bcir^  otol 

'  '  '  to  denote  (he  numbcn  (I-fOC^i  1"^.  Intiodnelion,  chap.  U.  i 
S.I1.E.  voL  iTi.  p|%  17,  18. 


ESSAY  IV 


409 


still  fiirtlier  evidvia-d  of  ib  reliitioii  t«  tho  chitiiges  Rindc  in 
tile  compiitntioi)  of  time,  wlii-n  the  Orion  yt'ur  of  tliree 
seuMons  l>ii-ni:R-  iiiit!  uf  tive.  It  was  wiu'ii  tlif  »un,«  of  thi' 
river  niul  tnoiiiitiiin  ^oildi-xs  Itjik  or  Iru  diviiU'd  Iho  ^<-nr  into 
five  seasons  that  riniati-Osiris  {Orion)  wn*  nUin  by  Set  and 
hi*  seventy-two  itKiiHtiinbt.  His  Ixiily  W'i»  thi-ii,  ii«  I  htm- 
shown  ill  Essay  ii.,  thrown  into  the  Nile,  when  it  was  floated 
lo  Byl)lu»,  the  town  of  the  Pupynis  i^u0\o<t)  and  of  the 
Mcditirriuii'iin  ri»rrnic-iiinK.  the  record  kicpcm  of  the  ari<.-ti-nt 
world.  This  was  the  thit-f  si-at  of  the  I'hwiiiciaii  worship 
of  Tammiix  or  Diimu-xi  (Orion),  nnd  it  wtw  tlie  dinngr  from 
the  earliest  form  of  \m  norsliip  as  the  year-star  Orion  to 
tlint  of  the  rnin-*tnr  Sirio*,  who  rnled  the  year  of  li»i* 
sefiBons,  he^nning  with  the  summer  sotstiee,  whidi  was 
oflicinlly  rtTo^fiiiHil  when  Isiji-Siitit,  thi-  nt'ir  Siriii»,  enllw)  by 
Homer  the  don  of  Orion,'  brought  back  the  body  of  Osiris 
from  Bybliw  to  Kf^vpt.  and  went,  while  Set  cut  it  up  into 
fourteen  ])ieces — the  twin-sevens,  the  numlKT  of  the  days  of 
the  luimr  phii»(-^ — to  visit  her  »>n  Horns,  the  meridian-pole  uf 
tile  race  nlioee  year  was  divided  into  five  seasons,  symbolised 
by  the  Kgypliaii  five-rayed  star  of  Hums.  And  the  history 
uf  Kybln«  give*  further  evideiiee  proving  tluit  i\»  people  and 
their  gods  were  emigrants  from  the  Kuphratean  Deltft,  in 
<uldition  to  the  cimclusive  pniof  given  by  the  woitihij)  of  tlie 
Akkadian  star  and  sun-god  Uu-inuxi,  'ilic  I'hcrnieian  name 
uf  the  town  now  trailed  Jebeil  wiut  Gelial,  and  it  w«.s 
dedicated  to  .Moloch,  the  fire-pod  or  the  king  (wi-ZrA-).*  'VU'i* 
nama  (Je-lwd  reproduces  that  of  the  fire-god  of  tlie  Phtcnician 
Mins  of  Tor,  the  revolving  pole,  the  Sumerian  trading  rare 
of  the  Kuphratean  delta,  who  is  called  in  the  Akktulian 
Tablet  of  the  Thirty-Star*  Gi-bil,  the  Sinnerian  furni 
of  Ihe  Akkadian  Bil-gi.*     It  was  after  this  god  that  they 

'  /AW,  Kxii.  39,  wlimt  Acbilln,  giiing  lawaids  Tiojr  lu  xltack  Ilrcloi,  i> 
QOnpared  to  ibc  ttai  ttiriuk,  iho  Aog  ii!  Uiwc  (Kit  uii^iunat], 
*  EHtycl^fadi^  BrilaHHiio,  Niolb  Edilion,  Art.  'JeUei),' 
*R.  ]{tawn.}un.,[''.5.A.,  '  Itrniiul^«onth<  Tablet  vflhcThiily  Sun,'lrnc 
9,i>tnr No.  vii.  Prttttdinst  1/ tki Sotiisyt^ Biblvat  Ani't'tlfisy,  Fcliy.  1890; 
S*ycc,  AtijiriaH  Grammar  Syliitiiuy,  No.  144. 


410  THE  UUUNG  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


nained  tli«tr  holy  city  on  tin-  Mwlitvmuwnti  oout,  and  ib 
ciUnens  were  the  rangiiard  of  the  Enstem  Semite  race, 
who  S(i)iM-<|iK'nt]y,  umli-r  thv  prugihct  aona  of  KtiUath, 
(IlL-  nonhipiHTs  of  th«-  Epitod  or  8»ctx^  shirt,  n.-iintitiCM) 
UiL'ir  trilial  si)(t>  "f  the  niu-retl  fc>rill«,  reserved  iKkplisiiinl 
conM'X'riitioti  Uy  holy  wat'iT  iui<l  lUioiiittn^  ui)  to  U»e 
priests,'  and  juined  themselve§,  as  1  shall  sJww  in  tl» 
m'xl  EnMiy.  tx»  thf  \Ve«t«ni  pluilliL-  lirvwor*J»ip|)erw,  tlie 
offerers  of  human  sat-rifices,  as  the  Semite  racx'  of  Hit-  dt- 
CUDtdniou. 

But  these  people  prwcrted  the  memnri'  of  tlu-ir  descent 
fmui  the  twin  nicex,  from  the  priinwal  father  and  inotbtT 
irho  liotJi  rulvfl  in  complete  equality,  am)  oIiom;  ehihlren  of 
both  sexes  were,  like-  the  younf^  ZemI  neopliytes,  edtiu-nU-d 
under  Himilar  diseipline.  It  ts  lite  retiienihmnce  of  thv«c 
people  who  aUo,  as  worshippers  of  tlie  Soma,  the  Zend 
Hnoma,  ix-lievi-d  in  the  siim-tjfyitif;  (-(fieiwy  of  huptUm  w  liieh 
is  preserved  in  the  numerous  ablutions  required  in  the  Zend 
Hiid  Jewiilt  ritual.  While  tlie  Semites,  like  tlie  /end  Krr- 
worshippers,  sons  of  Yiuin,  the  twins,  eall  themselves  the  sons 
of  till'  twinK  K-iau,  the  f^nnt-f^ud,  and  'liicidi — a  fiunily  j^ne- 
alogy  whieh  was  added  to  the  national  history  when  the 
woninn  hud  )>eci>nie  Ihi.-  dcpetidant  of  man,  and  \iiu]  <-ea.'«rd 
to  he  his  etjual  and  helpmate,  as  she  was  in  itK-  nmtrtarehal 
14^,  Biid  in  (he  infancy  of  the  twin  racen  funned  hy  the  uniini 
with  the  matriarehal  villajje  races  of  tlw  N»>rth<'ni  Finns 
who  looked  on  (he  mother  of  the  family  oa  the  gmu'dian  uf 
titcjovia  or  household  fire.' 

II  nas  amon^  one  uf  the  evolutionary  forms  a&sumed  hy 
ttK-  twill  races  that  the  Spartan  ideal  of  the  nation  foniied 
by  the  alliaiH-e  of  both  »exes,  equally  trained  aiid  diseiplined* 
aroM.-:  and  it  is  this  Spjirliin  discipline  which  1  lia\-e  in 
li^nay  iii.  traced  to  the  Niiga  race,  who  called  themselves 
tile  sons  of  Ktish,  horn  from  the  eg<;  laid  hy  tlK-ir  mother 
'  L>e<iitini> Tiii.  i-ti. 


tinricHnlri.  It  wns  these  Eastern  sons  of  the  bird-mother 
and  Bun-fatber  who  joined  t)»e  Western  won«hi|>p(rr>i  of  the 
hiimiiu  fiillur  rtiul  tlir  tiiv-goii,  in  tin-  ii;jc  when  Nnlm  or 
Nebo,  the  prophet-god,  the  planet  Slercur^',  to  wlioin  Mount 
Ncho  was  irdcred,  wa»  wor»bi|>|)etl  lu  the  niK-r  of  the  hMvetM, 
nlicti  men  measured  time  by  trttcing  the  jiasstige  of  the 
moving  lienvfiilv  l>odieH  tbrou^h  tbv  dreleo  funnel  by  the 
fixed  sbnrs  and  wbt^'n,  lu  1  ;diow  iii  the  next  Essay,  the  Semite 
eiMiredcraey  aMinned  its  linal  fnnii  in  the  idliiince  of  the 
Ejtvlcrn  and  A\\".terii  nui-s.  Tfiis  allinncc  wns,  a»  I  show, 
coiiaummattfd  by  the  rite  of  circuiiKision  itaid  tu  luive  been 
perforn>ed  by  Jcwhiwi,  tJie  Kori  of  Nun.  the  fish  {'lun)  (jikI, 
after  the  denth  of  Moses  on  Mount  NelMi,  and  the  taking 
of  .Tcrrii'ho,  tlic  mooii-eitv. 


XOTE  A- 

PwftllBf  Nofmiui  Liickycc  (|iii^ict  Hint  {IhitvH  t/ ^itrmtMiy.  p.  109)  10 
ptOK  Uwt  Siriai  imc  liclinull}  nl  Ilic  i^uniinct  tolilice  in  Kgypl  I'll  ohaat  Ihe 
Mine  blilnile  »  KlUhi  (lieniiu)  in  India  aLnul  ^1^5 11. c-  Unl  thi;  ci-ii]<oce  I 
Imvi*  .ii^dufvil  Uiiougliiiul  iht^c  Estnyi  ptowi  c(>iiL*Iiuiv<*ly  tlinl  tKe  nting  of 
Sirius  anil  the  lici-iiining  r>l  iliv  xa'nn  in  Inilia  iintl  Ibo  l'cT>iati  ■Linl''  wrrc  coa- 
DM'Icil  lOK^hri  in  iiiy[lni!iii;irjil  a.>liunoni]r  «);<;»  licforc  Uiik  liln*.  I  may  hcic, 
while  icfcf  ring  la  I'nireuor  I^ck)rei's>  book,  pnlEil  cut  ihc  almost  exact  identilr 
Wlwnn  the  oiclecof  ihcdcvelopnieniof  Ihcproomnof  atttnnamjailrawstch 
«rriv«(l  ■!  Iiy  him  nnd  thai  *«*  forth  in  Ihii  book.  In  Ut/ay  11.  \i\i.  83-90,  I 
liavo  in  (he  Gifckinyihtoflilonanil  Ku[uni^.  in  Ihc  Ilin'iiicioniiiuUonorihc 
Iwavcia  to  a  tciotvtni;  oil-ptcu,  anil  iu  lliu  ilmal  of  llic  X'tjajicjii  tacriliee, 
InccJ  tlic  Hawn  of  utionomy  to  the  otiKti-alioD  tS  the  revolutloiu  of  ihe  pole 
011(1  llic  rtckonin);  of  Ihc  Kcrcn  <la}i  ol  the  u>evk.  In  p.  ^or^fcuuf  Lockycr 
mms  U))  the  (i«Ur  of  ihc  utc  of  aslranomical  proctUM  Ua  time  nicMiii<;incnl 
byMying  itui  ihe  tir>i  ch-ilualion  in  NDnhcniE^pi,aji[C|<fi4cnieJhy  temple 
hnildlni:  at  Anmi  or  lleliopotit,  u*u  one  of  non-«quiaaciial  solar  Honhip, 
Com1>incil  with  ilic  rult  of  a  N'lrllivtii  slaf.  Here  Ihe  uai  wonhippcil  waa 
Cij.'tfllji  a  Aarigic,  the  piKun  ttnr  nf  Ilaliyloii,  x  tur  ni>|iarentty  cflnnccteil 
Willi  lh«  woriUiipof  (he  I'leiiulai  nod  Rohlnl(AliIctufinJ,  ihi-  ml  cuw- mother 
rfthc  te»ni  of  plough  oxen  diiren  i/j  Auriga,  the  chaiioicci,  ami  with  the 
year  of  (he  hull  [  hate  tpokcn  of  in  p.  jtii.  Hut  in  |>.  jiy  and  jlil  he  lap 
Ihai  ulrnnomEcal  nlm^nmilon  uf  the  tcmptv  uten  show  Ihal  al  Atiyilot  unl 
Luxor,  which  all  tlgyptoloKihii  tei^anl  sut  at  lci>l  nt  old  at  Anaii,  iben 
nas  a  sUU  «ld«  cutl,  u  the  lUt  wonhippcd  at  th<>e  place*  wai  a  Lytw  or 


b 


418  THE  BLI.1NG  RACES  OF  PREmSTORIC  TOCES 


V«|p,  «Md  WM (p.  i28)ibct>aUu  Oar  liaaikboulSooe to  10,000 i^c  I  ma; 
here  wld  10  ihU  eviiUocc  of  tbe  C3f  ty  adocattoa  of  Vega  a*  lli«  pdUt  itar  thtl 
pxra  bf  the  astronosnical  mylhi  connccteil  with  |U>  conuellitlon  uiil  thnw 
of  Uttcntn  aiul  Cy^vt,  oIkJ  io  Crcrac  Ornii,  tbe  Bird,  between  wlikli  it 
ilandt.  Greek  nytJiolof^  tdU  u  t^t  Lyra  *«i  £rii  oiled  tbe  Tottmce- 
•hcO  <Cbe)a*),  ■  oume  uUI  contimcd  to  it  by  Aralni,  vho  look  hUutronoaij 
from  very  laciait  BabyleaiiB  toaron,  but  thai  Henacs,  tbe  lirc-Eod,  chaii[^ 
It  iBto  ihc  l-rtc  by  >ddiac  *ev«a  stringt  to  tl.  ThU  it  Ihe  myth  wc  sec  de- 
picted In  tbe  kflranamica)  rep«esciiUlSoa«  oj  these  three  ooostvltuioo*.  Her- 
o*1m  b  ibal  (jmboiiiinG  tbe  lirc-|^  olio  callad  Mmna,  tni  it  h  called  )iy 
Antiu  Eneoiutfai,  or  tb«  kneelet,  *»d  be  rcpnidueea  in  bit  J^iamgmt—a  Ibc 
nyth  on  which  IbU  oaMX  it  founded ;  (or  he  »yi  that  tb«  ibell  ur  lyin  coiac* 
'hard  hy  ilie  left  knee  of  the  kneelet. '  (Ittown, /'JrarotuBnu  of  Amtiis,  371, 
p.  33).  Thii  ii  3  most  accurate  ilcicriplion  of  the  utLttKle  of  the  kucclci 
and  of  Ibe  potiinn  of  Lyn  ai  dnwn  i*  tnuStiiMttl  MttanoBUcal  pictorial  Mat 
mtf*.  Tboc  >lio»  tbe  heto  of  tbe  oonaleBatioa  of  the  kneeler**  tnilti^  hit 
btol  light  let!  Ifohtod  him  a*  one  does  while  niaiUDg  «p  a  Uope.  whilt!  ih« 
beat  ItA  Lore  alsaou  loiichM  Lyra,  and  Ihc  left  foot  itland*  on  the  bcml  ut 
Df*eo,  the  guariHan  MmHeltalioa  ol  ihc  wonh^pen  o(  the  pole.  Thia  b  a 
picture  of  the  father  (ae-tcod  hvrrying  up  the  OMther-tnoiMilaio  of  tbe  torloiw- 
raoe  Io  reach  the  polar  star  Vega,  the  leader  of  tbe  cereB  itringi  of  celestial 
hanncciy,  on  the  top,  while  uo  tbe  oppoiite  aiiU  ot  Lyra  Cnpui  it  flyini;  to 
the  Btoihet-miaiiiilain  ol  life  a«  Ihc  motba-blid  of  the  toetoitc-iacc,  lu  get 
froRi  it  Ihe  Soma  or  erealjag-cern)  (<«)  of  life,  wbicb  tbe  broosbt  to  etuth  at 
the  ShyeoA  bird  of  th«  Risveda  and  Brlhnuitiai.  Here  u«  bare  ■  clear  cow 
of  »eicDlll!c  and  mytbologkal  ailronumy  both  j'roiing  Ibr  early  vondiip  of 
Vega  and  Lyrx  m  the  poJit  slai  whkh,  at  I  show  (p.  379  note],  all  w«ilded 
lainaflhe  Ku)hik4.  'i(  tortaitc-nice,  u-ere  reqoired  to  adore  loji-rthci  on  ibclr 
6ni  t)i|;til  in  then  juini  hon^.  Thit  oalt  of  Ihe  polar  Mar  wat,  as  t  hare 
tbown  ipp,  iJO-iJa,  and  in  the  Kcownt  of  ihu  Zend  four  aian,  pp.  357-258), 
(oilowed  hy  that  of  Ihe  loot  oquluociiil  and  aobUtial  ttan  miilcing  the 
aannal  coorte  of  Ibe  sun  at  observed  by  (be  barley-£rawiiig  iiccs  who  began 
tbeir  year  with  tbe  stmncr  sobtioe,  nod  the  luiumnal  eqmnoi,  and  ihit  auig« 
of  proercai  !a  dctcHlwd  by  Prufetsor  Lnckytr  as  thai  chvacleritiDC  a  nee 
wbo  worshipped  a  uar  liijiig  in  (he  EaM  at  eacb  equinox  (p.  351  i.  Tliesc 
■ore  the  people  who.  like  the  aneicnt  Tur-vMo,  or  wonhlppcrt  of  the  crenting 
pok  (Ttat),  oiF  whom  I  have  spoken,  and  the  oacienl  Egj-pllans  dcscribod  b^ 
Piofbtot  I,«ekrcr  (p.  £3),  iltletmined  the  arrival  of  the  solilico  and 
e(l«iaotc*  liy  tbe  ut*  of  the  Gnomon,  llieii  sacred  divinin);  pok,  the 
o1)clidi  wonbippcd  by  all  Uie  early  atlrunoinkaJ  tacM.  TVy,  tike  the 
Pyranud  bniUcrsOf  Ei[ypt,  tbe  builden  of  ibe  lemplc  10  Bel  at  BabyUm,  and 
ihmc  at  Jeruiakm,  baallicc  and  I'almyni,  oriented  theii  templet  Eait  and 
Woi,  and  wofihlpped  as  tbcir  supreme  Eodt  la  or  Vah,  the  god  of  tile  Iraa 
jiottlh,  an>l  mi,  Ihc  pol<  of  Ibe  equalor  in  Babyloedan  ailronomy,  wilh  whinn 
aaa  auociaied  Ami,  the  ediplic  pole  [Jfajim  ^ Aflmnamy,  p|).  359,  364, 
366,  367,  380).     Thii  (cbool  of  c^inodial  uiranosnen.  called  in  India  Uk 


4 


ESSAY  IV  413 

Vadu-Tuivasu,  was,  as  I  have  shown,  followed  by  that  which  measured  time 
by  the  passage  of  the  sun  and  moon  through  the  star-circtes  I  have  described 
in  Ihis  Essay,  anci  these  were  the  race  of  Upper  Egypt  who  are  shown  by 
Piofessor  Loekyer  to  have  worshipped  stars  rising  in  the  south-easl,  and 
setting  in  (he  south-west  (pp.  341,  359).  It  was  these  people  who  became  in 
South- western  Asia  the  united  Semitic  race,  whose  history  I  describe  in 
Ess^iy  v.,  who  measured  time  by  the  lunar  year  at  tbicteen  months,  spoken  of 
in  pp.  3S4  B,,  which  was  made  their  official  year  by  the  rulers  of  the  united 
races,  or  Ashes  ('firr),  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  whose  headquarters  were  at 
Haran,  the  city  of  the  moon-god  Lahan. 


ESSAY    V 


IT  ar  ms  kru  or  thk  nrsam-sncmc  ratxk  a* 

Tout  tS   THE  KxULT     FORMS    09   ntl   MkMA    fESTIVAl,  AKH 

Tiir.  woBiiiir  or  niy  *r\-<MD  kX. 


I\  thf  thin!  Esv%r  of  this  scries  I  hare  traced  the  hirtorv 
urthe  Murthip  of  the  gcxldcM  I>tAr  ami  of  iIm.-  f^uc)    Soma, 
and  ha»c  *hown  that  both  dwivcd  Uietr  ori^n   from   thr 
wnn'hip  of  the  two  earth-moUitT>,  ttie  mot  Iter- ^roT<-  of  thi- 
Indian  nllngr  commuaitiM  and  the  niother-OKiuiitain  af  the 
Northctn  races,  and  of  tlie  thuudet^  and  >tonn-god  as  a 
blher-f^Nl,  tht'  husland  of  the  land.     I  alao  diowetJ  tlmt  tlir 
histtic^'  (if  tilt  eiolution  of  relijrion,  cutminating  in  Soma 
worship,  iliKlnKd   its  ahsorption  into  a   form   of  aacctic 
iloctrine.  in  which  tht  (tc«ire  furperMHtnl  holintiw  cliarnrter- 
i<ting  S(-initk'  ix-lii-f  in  the  fathcrhumi  of  the  God  of  Right- 
rouMieu  predominated,     I  propose  in  tlte  [>resent  Kaaav  to 
examine,  in(»re  fwrtienUrly  than  I  did  in  thoMC  procetling  it, 
the  hi«t*iry  of  the  development  of  Semitic   tlu-ohigy    froig 
the  wonhip  of  tlte  rain-f^  of  Northern  India,  to  txtux  Ita 
tnuuiuigmtion  from  India,  the  home  of  the  I-ln»teru  Semites. 
the  dnoendauU  of  Kfturah,  the  itecoii<l  wife  of  Ahrani, 
whoM  name.  a»  1  >)wk   later  im,  is  n  traiislation  of  the 
Sanikrit  V'ritra,  the  enclosinji;  snake,  to  tliat  of  the  Wi<stvm 
SnnitM,   the  ann*   of  Sar   or   Sara,   the    cloud-mother   of 
Armt-tiian  wc»nliip,  and   to  point  out  how  the  two   raca 
from   the  1-Jwt  and  Wi-»t  fonned  the  confetleracy  of   the 
ton*   of  Sin,  thi'   moon-Kod   vhosc   mother-mountain    va» 

41 1 


KSSAY  V 


41  i 


Hinai,  the  nioimUin  of  Sjii,  also  called  Hor-ib,  or  tlic  liome 
of  tin-  swiiri-niL'  {Iltir)  creator  (»&).  It  is  in  the  history  of 
this  union,  beginning  with  tht-  clcvolopiiimt  nf  the  ritual  of 
S»nm-wor>l)i|>,  originating,  accurcling  to  tlie  llralimana-s  with 
the  Ashvins,  or  twin  stnrs  of  day  and  niglit,  who  wi-re  tilt- 
Ailhvarvii,  or  ceremonial  priests  of  the  gods,'  that  we  can 
detect  one  chninicl  by  whicli  the  Uriividian  reverence  for 
law  and  order,  obedience  to  constituted  autliarity,  and 
strong  !*en«-  uf  duty  pernieated  the  Westeni  world,  and 
became  among  the  Jews  tlie  f»undatinn  of  their  belief  in  the 
God  uf  itighteousjiesa,  a»  the  Father-God  of  the  Jew*  tiret, 
and  nftcrwfirdR  of  tlie  whole  luininii  niee. 

Uegiiming  this  inquiry  with  the  history  of  the  worship  of 
tlte  ntin-giid,  we  lind  that  this  wim  the  origin  of  thv  worshiji 
uf  a  fatiicr  whose  home  was  in  heaven,  and  it  was  in  trying 
to  measure  the  time  intervening  between  one  rainy  season 
and  another  that  the  cionceiition  first  atx>se  of  tlic  existence 
of  a  divine  power  which  regulatod  and  nicnsured  time.  It 
was  in  searching  for  the  evideme  of  Ihe  signs  nf  thiK  avating 
god  that  men  first  began  to  observe  tlic  regular  reeurrenee 
of  the  phasefi  of  tlie  inmm  and  (he  niuvementK  of  the  sUkts, 
and  to  note  how  the  latter  revolved  round  tlie  pole.  It  wa« 
then  thai  they  al*o  saw  how  lime  was  nieiksured  by  the  daily 
birth  of  the  twins  day  and  night  who  were  depicted  among 
the  stars  as  the  Ashvins,  the  stars  <ii-iiiini,  who  made  the 
seven  stnrB  of  the  Gnvit  Iteiir  to  rvvolvi-  aa  the  fire-drill  of 
heaven,  the  seven  days  which  lighted  tin-  ipark  of  lift;- 
giving  (ir*-  burning  in  the  >tar  Canopiisof  the  southern  eon- 
i^tellation  Argo,  and  churned  out  the  rains  of  the  rainy  season. 
It  wn»  the  ptHiplt-  who  worked  out  these  conceptionn  who 
called  themselves  the  Ashura,  or  sons  of  the  six  {^.ih)  gods, 
and  it  lit  by  tracing  out  the  tlieoiogy  of  these  Aslnira,  who 
believed  in  the  divinity  of  pairs,  that  we  can  find  out  the 
original  tenets  of  the  theol<^y  of  the  Kushitc  race,  called  in 
India  the  Kushika. 

'  Eggcline,  ^.  Brill,  ix.  i,  $,  15  ;  S.B.E.  vol.  ixvi.  p.  376. 


«6  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHlS-mRIC  TRIES  '■ 


I 


Thv  f^I  cnllod  in  t\m  Kigvvda  *  the  renowned  mighH 
endianter  of  tUe  ^Vsliura,'  w|]o  measure  tiw  rartJi  with  tin- 
»uii,'  iii  \'ariiim.  the  god  of  rain  (  Veir\  hikI  nli>o  tbe  god  of 
the  cUrk  lK-nv<-ii  nt  night,  nnd  the  RchIs  moat  constu)tl% 
aaociat^d  with  him  are  Mitret,  the  moon-)(<)(l,  nml  Aryaiuati. 
nnd  thvv  nrc  nil  tlirve  itni<l  to  dwell  in  iM-aven,-  to  follow 
with  their  feet  the  patlis  iuarke«l  out  for  thetn,'  and  to  drive 
tlie  car  of  order,*  while  Mitm-Viiruim  nrr  said  to  bv  Uir 
goAs  who  maintain  the  invariable  succession  of  the  ortier  uf 
natural  phviioniena  wherever  thv  hDrws  of  the  smi  run.* 
and  to  ride  on  the  iH-svenly  car  as  tbe  guardians  uf  order. 
distributing  rain  rich  in  hune^'  (mad/in)  to  all  whom  tlitrr 
protect,"  while  it  ix  Mitra  who  iis<-s  the  time  of  the  orttained 
BAcred  festivals  or  feasts.'  The  era  of  tJie  Oteoli>j^'  which 
mmle  Mitra-Vanina  tlte  nilingpKln  is  niarkn)  in  tbe  Soma 
ritual  of  the  SatitpaUia  l)rfllimni;ia.  as  that  in  which  milk  was 
oon»ecmted  to  Mitra,  and  Soma,  or  the  livc-jfiviit^  holy  wattY 
of  heavai,  to  Varutja.  anil  hence,  in  the  Soiiia-«iip  oftV'red  to 
them,  Sonm  is  mixed  with  milk,''  and  it  is  thervfore,  the  age 
in  which  the  hL-avenly  motlu-r,  the  muon,  was  worshijiiM-d  ns 
the  cow  of  heaven.  But  in  worsting  out  the  tluHtlogi,-  uf 
thix  epoch  it  ii  neceMuu-y  to  find  out  which  of  the  henvealv 
bmlies  who  mark  the  passage  of  time  is  indieateil  hy  ^Vrya- 
mun.  He  in  a  god  who  play  a  promitivnt  jiart  Imtli  in  ttu- 
mytJiology  of  tlie  Rigveda  and  the  Zendavesta,  and  by  \m 
■Modation  with  Mitm,  the  miik-mi>lhi-r,  he  ik  shown  to 
belong  lo  the  age  when  the  ruler  of  the  heavens  under  ^J 
Variii>iu  wax  the  <-oii>t«rlliilion  of  the  Ren-n-lmlls  the  Hapto-  ^M 
iridgas  of  the  Zendavesta.  Though,  as  I  shall  show  pn-  ^^ 
sently,  he  wiw  also  a  divinity  of  the  twrlicr  agi-.  when  the 
author  of  hfe  was  the  cow-mother  moon,  and  when  Uie 
seven  IndU  were   the  i>even  lieer  or  antelope  gods.       Hi-i 

•  Kgted*.  r.  85,  J.  *  /M.i.  136,  a.  6. 

•  MA  V.  67,  3-  '  /itJ-  vii.  66.  la. 

•  /W/.  ».  6j,  r.  •  /WA  ».  63,  I.  '  ffW.  lt(.  S9.  'y. 
■  EesfKn^  >r.  Sti».  W.  1.  4-  8-9 :  S.B.E.  vol.  xxtL  pp.  371. 


ESSAY  V 


41*; 


the  evolution  of  speech  to 


Vcclic 


name  has  romc  in  the  evolution  ot  speerli  to  int^nn 
laiifj^iftge  like  Mitro,  *thtf  frieiui,'  hut  he  i»  aho  »])okeii  of 
in  the  Rigicda  n»  th«  conductor  of  the  hriili-,  tin-  miu- 
iiiaidei),  married  to  the  niooii-gi)d.'  He  is  thus  one  of  the 
IvtulLTK  of  tliv  K'giihir  suc'ct^ssion  of  ttolnr  dayx,  and  in  thin 
function  he  in  associntcd  with  Uha^,  who  it)  snid  to  dwell 
with  him  ill  heaven."  And  thi-  nu-aning  of  this  pa.".!»age  is 
explained  by  Hindu  astronomy  whivh  makes  Blmga  the 
domiimnt  of  tht-  hriglit  half  of  the  month  of  llialjzun 
(Fchruary-S larch)  called  I'urv.i  or  Eastern  I'haljfiiiii  imd 
Ar^'tniinn  nni\  I'uKlmn,  lliu  domiiuiiit  of  the  dark  half  or 
Uttarn-Phalguni.'  They  thus  rule  the  month  which  pre- 
cedes thi-*  vtniftl  ct]uino\  when  the  Northern  sun  awakes 
from  his  winter  sleep,  and  Arayuman  is  shown  to  be  another 
fonn  of  I'ushan.  IVishan  I  have  alremly  shown  to  be  Pash- 
nng,  tin-  blnck-liiili  fitther-}^Hl  of  the  >!i-n(lHvMta,  an<l  1  nliall 
prove  presently  that  he  was  originally  the  I,i  thiianian  tlumdcr- 
god  Pcr-knnas.  who  iniiircKnates  tin*  hlwk  rain-cloud,  hut 
who  became,  as  a  star-goit,  the  constellation  Taurus,  while 
jVn'Aiiijui  a»  a  ntnr  marks  the  stellar  theology  of  the  era  ]jre> 
ceding  that  when  I'ushan,  the  constellation,  became  that 
which  mnrkwl  the  beginning  of  the  lunar  ye«r  nt  the  time 
of  tlie  winter  solstice  and  the  winter  rains  of  llahylon.  I 
have  aln-mly  sugijesled  thai  the  tenns  Puna  and  Uttara 
which  appear  in  the  names  of  the  Nakshatras  of  Phalgun  and 
Dh^drapada  {lihailon)  inijily  a  union  of  nntionit  possessing- 
different  beliefs,  and  this  hy|K)thcsis  is  conlirnied  by  thc 
juxtaposition  of  the  two  gods  Blmga  and  Aryaman.  Bhaga 
means  the  tree  with  wlihle  fruit-v  He  is  called  in  the  Hig- 
veda,  I^nl  of  (iifts,  and  is  the  Zend  god  Bhiign  wliose 
name  is  per|>etuntc<]  in  the  Persiai)  Bngh  Garden,  and  the 
god  who  was  nonhipiied  by  the  Phrygians  as  Zeis  Bagajos,* 

'  Ki^Bdfl,  I.  85,  aj.  '  /*W.  i,  136,  5, 

'  Saehiu't  Albeiunl't  /niii'a,  chap*,  xkxvii.  and  Ul.  vol.  i.  p.  ^58  uid  ii. 

JH    131. 

•  Jcvow'  SchraJer'*  PrrUnrrk  Attti,}niti4s  tf  Aryam,  pp.  14,  (15, 


«8  THE  ttUUNG  UACI-IS  OF  l'RKHIS'n)RIC  TDIES 


tatd  he  ■«,  titertfore,  the  god  who  was  originiilly  tlir 
cloud -mot  hiT  «ho  f;ave  l>irth  tu  the  fniitis  tlic  bcavenlv 
mother  uf  the  f^ardeiihig  race  and  the  barlcv  gravrer*.  But 
th^-M-  ])coplc  ni-re  u  ncc  fonintl  from  the  union  of  tlw 
Eastern  gardening  races,  the  boiu  of  the  tn-c- mo  titer,  ntul 
UieNurtherngruwent  of  luirley,  who  were  again  depeiulimt  fur 
tlieir  crop  on  the  ploughing-hull,  the  N'sga  ur  plough-gtxl, 
who  fertih»ixJ  the  minn  of  heaven  bv  (he  lightning- Hnsh  nml 
the  earth  by  the  plough  druwn  by  tlw  bull,  lUid  it  in  tliis  uiiJuii 
of  tlie  two  races  which  in  commemorated  in  tlic  eleven  god* 
of  g(?ncriition  of  Ashnra-worjliip,  the  five  gods  of  the  fitc 
ftmMMiA  of  the  Hindu  year,  ami  tlu-  six  gods  from  uhidi 
they  derived  their  name,  and  whose  origin  I  &])all  pn>ceeU  to 
prove  ])rvseiitly.  The  god  Arymnnn.  called  Airyaiiuui  in 
the  ZenditvL-Ktii,  i.i  the  god  of  the  iwrley-grouing  races  who 
worshipped  PCislmn,  tlti-  bUck-bull,  »nd  his  nnmos  contain 
the  roots  ar  mid  a'/i;  or  /*■,  meaning  the  son  of  Ir,  tlmt  is  of 
Ira,  l(ld,  or  lis,  Mlnle  t)H-  first  mean^  'to  plough,'  niid  Iwth 
forms  tell  us  thnt  the  sous  of  the  slu-ep-mother  Ii;jA  became 
the  tioni,  of  the  ploughing  bull,  and  thii&  the  name  Arvanian 
or  Airyuutan,  menus  the  ploughing  bull-god,  or  the  god  wlio 
holds  the  plough.  I  have  not  found  any  evidence  to  prove 
tliat  Ilhitgn,  the  mother  of  fruit-trvcH  ever  bM'Jtnie  u  star,  as 
the  stur-Miotlier  who  took  her  place  in  a&tronomy  w'a«  the 
mother  stonn-bird  of  tlk-  Kushite  mce,  but  id  Hindu 
astronomy  Aryiunan  i&  one  of  the  stars  in  the  cunsiteUa* 
tioii  Shi»humara,  the  rtlligator,  ami  the  alligator  and  bull 
arc  SAi<l  in  the  Kigveda  to  Ih>  the  hcAviiily  stn-da  who 
brought  the  Ashviii.'*  or  t«in-]mrent  stars  to  the  huitnc  of 
Divo-diba  or  l>ivo-da»i,  the  t«-n  [d^isa)  bright-gods  (<liro\  a 
Vedic  form  of  DnN*n«lha,'  the  ten  (c/uah)  chariots  (ratAa), 
the  fiitlier  of  lUuia  and  the  Kuslnkn  race,  called  also 
IlluiradvAja,  the  Inrk.  tile  father  of  the  UhitratJis.  He  is 
said  in  the  Kigveda  to  be  the  son  of  Vadhriafhra,  the 
gehiing,*  and,  therefore,  a*  I  have  shown,  the  fire-god. 
'  Rigied*,  i.  116,  18;  uciltovL  i£.  j.  '  fiiJ.  vi.  6I,  1. 


ESSAY  V 


419 


Here  ve  triui  in  the  iiiiiim  of  tli«:  Hllignlor  luul  the  bull  a 
further  jirnof  of  the  union  of  two  races  at  the  ttawn  of 
Indian  history,  for  the  alligatur  i-s  as  I  hiivt-  shown,  the 
Mtigh-ral  «f  the  S»iiff  of  L'wffai,  iiikI  the  Mu^JKur,  thv 
Hindn  allij^tor'goJ,  the  fattifr-^od  of  the  race  of  Mughs  or 
Mttghaibut.  It  is  these  two  heavenly  father  steeils  who  are 
reproduced  in  nti  ftKtrononncnl  form  in  the  fourteen  stars  of 
the  constellation  Shishu-mAra,  representing  the  fourteen 
tUv»,  or  the  union  of  two  weettit,  which  produce  the  full 
moon  from  ilnrkncsc.  These  ure  iinnicd  in  the  Vishnu 
Dhai'ina,  and  among  theie  Aryainan  i«  Miid  to  be  Uie 
Wentcrn  star,  which,  with  Vnrni.in,  forms  the  two  feet  of  the 
Alligator  constellation,  while  ^Marlchi,  Mahendrti,  KitHliynim, 
and  Af^ii,  one  of  which  Mariehi,  is  a  »tnr  of  the  Great  Denr. 
form  its  tail,'  The  star  Arynmaii  is.  therefore,  the  leader 
or  dmwt-r  of  the  ttiil  of  the  alligntor,  thu  heavenly  phuigh, 
and  he  must,  then-fore,  he  the  chief  star  of  the  constellation 
Riiotc!!,  meaning  the  driver  of  the  oxen,  also  enlled  Arkto- 
phnlnx,-  <ir  f^u^irdian  of  the  bear,  while  its  chief  st^ir  is  called 

>  Sachan't  Alticrunt't  /Wis,  vol.  I.  chnpc  ull.  luid  xlv.  pp.  243,  390. 

'  Ar>liit,  Pkaitumem,  92.  Puriher  comidenilion  luu  convinced  me  Ihil 
though  ihc  mylbology  of  Aiyaman  cuntaininl  a  rcminitcunce  of  ihc  wonhip 
uf  ihc  ihcphcrd'iIsT  Arklums  y«  ihal  ihU  wat  nnt  ihr  «lu  fiiinlly  iiUed 
Acysman.  Ihnx'cin  V.wsiy  IV.,  |ip.  362,  363,  iliown  that  Sili-ri-anR  (Aiklunis) 
WM  Ihc  lllnilu  Siva,  the  foihei  |^  and  ilu  of  the  curly  I'hcyKian  and 
Syrian  corn-etowinK  »cei  who  tcckooed  Ihiee  Kuons  in  ihe  year,  .inil  ia- 
toked  at  theii  paioilgoili  the  tirgln -mot Iter  of  corn,  the  nUi  Virgo,  Ihv 
mnihct  of  Ihr  ipsrk  of  l!fc  {MmiiAi)  the  Grciil  Umi,  uid  ihc  thcphcrd 
Cuardian  ind  fniher.goil,  Ihe  god  of  ihc  itaffsecplte  ot  6re-driU,  B60I0. 
Aryamon  ii  x  god  of  ihc  laict  cult  (if  Ihc  |i1ou);liin;;  tncc,  and  Iho  conncclion 
Irctwren  him  and  I'l'islian  »h<)*i  lliat  Aijuman  ns  a  ular  mutt  1»:  aMocialcH 
wiih  Taiirut  -inil  ihc  bull-j-eai  of  monihi,  soliliccs,  ond  equinoies  rule>l 
hy  Viihnu,  ihc  aiilelo|ic  nnd  bull-god,  of  ivhich  I  ha*c  tpoken  in  E^y  iv. 
p.  381.  As  Ihe  plougliiDC-bull,  And  one  of  ihe  thrt*  f,oAn  mjd  to  dilvc  iho  nr 
of  nnl«t  (KI|;V(kI«,  vij.  6S,  11),  he  clcudy  I;clangs  10  Ihc  leriet  of  Imll-iitaH 
fotinlng  one  of  the  e«ly  h»vm1y  cireles  muking  the  palhi  of  the  moon  and 
lUK.  And  thiu  it  Kcnii  mon  pioluble  that  the  slnr  Arysmnn  wai  Capcllft 
a  Auriga,  the  charioteer,  which  Uci  clinc  to  Taurus,  and  wat  Ihe  pulron 
Mu  of  Bii1>]'lon,  one  <A  llie  cnilieil  Kites  of  the  sAircinomical  theology  of  tile 
MDs  of  ihe  pattn-itec,  tlie  twin  niceii  wiin  wonhippcd  >ii  creating  god»,  and 


+20  Tin:  RILING  IIACES  OF  I'HKIUSTORIC  TIMES 


Arktuuros  or  Arkttirus.  the  Ix-ar  wArd,  and  it  is  tliUK  mitdir 
dear  liow  h«  hec'oin«a  in  the  Higveda  the  Ktjir  associatnl 
with  Voniriii  mid  Mitrii,  ii»  tlu-  drix'trs  of  the  car  of  the 
cmierly  succession  of  iiatiiial  phenomena.  Th«ir  rclatiufi 
to  the  Grwit  Beiir  i»  di^linctly  »liown  in  the  hyinii  wbvn- 
they  (ire  thus  designated,  hikI  in  which  they  are  dtitcrtbed  a^ 
the  heavenly  heing*  ulio  appiHi-  iifLer  siiiiM.-t,  who  rei)r<.-M'nt 
order  *niv  honi  in  order,  it  end  ffwtly  promote  order,  and  hate 
u»etes.t  frivolity,'  wlio  rise  in  the  vault  of  lieaveii  when  *  the 
euger  divine  .tuns  of  tin-  deci-  {fla^ha)  i-onie  into  view  '  us  the 
'  seven  united  yellow  horses  of  the  sun." '  It  is  tliese  stnn 
of  the  deer  ((■/«)  whose  Kkin.i  are  worn  hy  the  MHnits  or 
wiiid-gocldi.'sst^-  who  were  in  the  dawn  of  astral  theolo^ 
looked  on  as  the  goddesses  who  tnrited  the  [Mle,  tin*  6re- 
drill  of  heaven,  and  they  are  aUo  the  l^shnti.  or  dripping 
steeds  of  the  Maruts, called  the  steeds  with  the  bniai)  ]i(x>fs.^ 
They  must,  therefore,  he  not  the  witelopes,  hut  tht?  ox-like 
Nil-gau  {Atitilopc  pkta)  with  hroad  hoofs  and  ox  lioniH,  who 
range  the  junglen  «f  the  land«  watered  by  the  Northern 
Ganges  and  Jininia.  It  was  these  seven  united  stars  which 
in  their  tranifuTinatioii  from  the  .itnrit  of  tin-  black  untelone 
{Riihya)  to  the  stars  of  the  bull  {Aim),  became  tho  attire  of 

who,  in  India,  wonhipped  Kri^hga  or  Vishnu  tint  lu  the  lilock  ftn(«lopc,  and 
aftcrwutiK  nk  ihc  tiiilMuvN  or  ihc  cow.iniudciii,  lh«  liopik.  Capclla,  cillcd 
Dil|{iin,  (he  cwl  (tA/)  i;fllic  Unn  or  country,  wiu,  o^cunliii);  in  I>r.  SAyce,  the 
»iai  which,  in  Akluntiun  timet,  (Iclerniincil  by  iu  iioiiiian  in  rvlatioa  t»  Ihc 
new  moon  of  the  vi-mal  equinox  ihe  (omnitiiceinent  of  ihc  yor,  jon  a*  I 
ham  thowii  above  Aryiman  riileil  llic  <lxrk  half  of  t'hal^n,  the  equinoctial 
Hindu  month  (K.  Brown,  Junr.,  i''.S..V,  *  KupliriLinu)  Stvlki  Reseitches,' 
Prvctedwgs  sf  lii  SetUly  •>/  BiMUat  A'ch,ralegy,  Mftjr  iSgj,  y.  384).  In 
Egyptian  astronomy  Capclla  was  t1i«  slar  of  the  god  Ptah,  who«e  iiiinc  meant 
'  the  opener  '  (l.ac)<yei,  Datvn  0/  AiltatWHji,  chap.  uxi.  p,  JlS).  The 
Pielade*  in  Taurus,  the  mothci'tlare  of  the  twin  racci,  wiic,  u  Ptofesuot 
L«ckycr  hai  shown,  used  with  Anloret  a  Scorpio  as  orientinj;  [iui&t«  to  uull- 
eale  ihc  tqiiinoxei  in  mrly  leinpl»  [Anvn  »/ Aanttw^y,  xuviii.  p.  413), 

'  Kigvcda,  vil.  66.  11-15;  1-uilwig's  tmnilation,  No.  117,  vol.  i.  p.  u;, 

*  Ripvdit,  L  166,  10. 

'  IMd.  V.  5S,  6  (  i.  39.  6  1  lYhhati  Is  derived  Utimfrf,  mtaMttg  ■  10  ditp, 
to  trickle' 


I 


ESSAY  V 


4S1 


I 


the  Nil-gaii,  the  nnimala  sncri-d  to  the-  ginl  Niln,  tlu'  ruler 
■  if  tlie  liltn-  (wfV)  vault  nf  Ik-avpii,  who  is  tiescrihcd  in  tilt 
.Miilmhhrirnta  n«  the  ruler  of  the  South,  tlie  laiid  of  which 
the  capital  city  is  IMtihifth-uiiiti,  the  fircnt  inothvr,  mid  who 
was  foiuiiK-reil  by  Snhiidcva,  tlje  1'Arn.kva  twin,  reprt-seiititij; 
the  fire-god.' 

It  h  ax  the  driver  of  the  bull  and  the  plough  that  Aryoman 
nppc-ars  in  the  ZeiidaveHta  &h  the  gri'At  healt;r  uf  dixvAses,  and, 
thei-efore,  oiit;  of  the  gmis  of  the  ritual  of  the  Ashvins,  or 
(ihysirituis  of  the  gods,  who  drivw  nine  furrows,  the  iiuinlier 
saered  to  thugodsuf  lii-aveii,  tliruugh  the  i-nrth,' iind  he  there- 
fore belongs  to  the  theology  of  the  worshippers  of  tlie  raiii-god 
as  the  Naga,  or  plough  of  heavcii,  and  a»  the  god  of  the  race 
who  i'lnft  tried  to  discover  medicinal  secrets.  It  is  to  hiui 
that  the  Airycmfl-Uhyo,  one  of  the  ohlcxt  of  the  Yawnos. 
the  jirtiyer  for  grace  and  goodness,  is  addressed,*  and  he  is 
invoked  in  the  STi-OKahs,  together  with  the  spirit  of  goodnexs 
AHhit  Vahista,  and  he  thus  hceonieii  the  Zend  form  of  the 
indwelling  and  life-creating  spirit  of  God.*  It  is  he  who,  jw 
the  driver  of  the  bulU,  makcH  them  tnrn  round  the  pole  in 
the  centre  of  the  threshing  flooi-  nnd  thresh  out  the  year's 
com,  and  he  is  thuit  the  »tar-god  of  the  ploughing  riu-e,  the 
rn«e  who  becante  in  India  the  Hhinita,  the  sons  of  the 
Banyan  fig-tree,  tlie  tree  which,  n.t  the  gt  id  <  lew- mot  her 
Shamiishtha,  meaning  she  who  ia  the  most  protecting,  was 
the  earliest  reprexeittatire  of  the  regal  umbrella,  or  sun- 
shade, which  has  always,  since  the  sons  of  the  North  first 
became,  as  the  Ashura  Kushikak,  the  rulers  of  India,  been 
looked  on  tut  the  sign  of  royal  dignity.  But  Aryamnn  is  not 
only  a  memlier  of  the  riding  triad  of  Mitra-Varuim- Aryaman, 
but  fdso  one  of  the  six  .\ditya,  and  he,  as  well  as  Mitru  And 
Varu^a,  are  said   in    the   Kigveda   to  be  the  children  of 

■  M*hSbhirau  Sabha  [Diftnjayn)  Pan-»,  xxxl. 

*  Dsrnwttoler,  ZtadavtHa  Vtt\4itLid  Fargari,  xxii[  S.B.E.  vol.   iv.  pp. 
iVf.  11%.  *  Mill,  Vd/Mn,  Ut.;  S.B.E.  tol.  txa,  |>.  igj. 

*  Darmnieier,  Ztmtwttta  Siriiak,  \.  i  \  S.B.K.  vol.  x«iil.  p.  4. 


432  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


Daki^ha,  the  visible  god,  th«  fire-god  of  the  (ire-drill  nnd 
Aditi,  the  original  firv-socket,  the  earth -mot  licr.'  'llicsc  sin 
Aditvfi  arc  named  in  one  hymn  oa  Mitra,  Ar^anmii,  Dliaf^ 
Varut^a,  DaksliK,  and  Aitifhii,*  the  Inst  mcniiiitg  '  tlio  i»- 
heritiiiicv,'  that  in,  the  .son,  hikI  the  name  is  all  but  the  same 
as  that  of  Ai'ikIiu,  tiie  r^teni  of  thv  plniit  whrnce  Son]l^  tlie 
heavenly  seed  or  bq^etter  {.tti)  of  life,  was  prew)c<).  Of  tlieae 
Mitra-Vaniiia-Aryiunnn  art- called  the  chief  jmreAiUtyii,*  or, 
in  other  wonis,  they  formed  the  original  triad,  which  through 
the  tjdii^f  of  the  Aiiiira  iti  the  divinity  ut  pairs  l)ecAtne  tlte 
six  creating  god«,  tlie  doubled  three,  and  these  pairs  are, 
Uierefore,  Mitra,  Variina,  Arvanian,  the  triad  of  the  plough- 
ing-race,  iind  Bhuga,  Dnki^ha,  and  AUfha,  the  parent-guds  of 
the  race  bora  of  the  lire-drill,  or  the  phallic  Either,  t)ie 
tnothcr-earth,  the  mother-tree,  mnl  tin-  (io-Jiorket,  and  tlie 
son,  the  stem  Aii^ha.  whence  life  on  cartli  was  to  be  Iturn. 
Thi.t  last  triad  is  another  form  of  tliat  of  (1)  I'tiru-ravus  t)»e 
Eastern  roarer,  the  tliunder-god  Dnk«ha :  (Si)  Urvahhi,  tin* 
moiin-bird,  the  guose  nr  swan-niother  of  the  race  who  wor- 
ship|>cd  the  fig- tree,  which  has  bci-ome  in  tlie accredited  verition 
of  the  6tory,  not  the  Uanyao  fig-tree  (Fiais  hidica),  l>ut  the 
I'ipal-tree,  the  (/'iVrM  rr/ig-iuwi);  nnd  (ft)  Ayu,  t  he  sun.  While 
in  the  mythology  of  the  plutighing-race  we  have  the  childi^n 
uf  the  gwl  (1)  of  the  heavenly  how,  the  KriKhiinii  of  the 
Itigveda  and  the  Grivk  Kiirytiun,  who  became  \'artji.ut,  the 
g/ad  of  rain  ;  and  nf  (S  and  H)  the  twins  day  nn<I  night,  who 
became  An,'aiintn  and  Apollo,  the  god  of  day,  who  was  both 
one  of  the  horseit  and  also  the  driver  of  the  heateiily  plough, 
and  Mitra  the  moon-god  and  goddess  who  became  the  Greek 
Artemis,  and  it  was  tht'xe  twins  as  the  sun  and  the  nto<iif 
god  who  wen-  driven  riitnid  the  heavenly  thresh iug-Hoor 
by  EurytJon,  the  rainhuw-god,  who  became  the  Keiitaur  or 
Cenbuir,  the  goniler  {ki-»i)  of  the  bull,  called  Taurus,  nr  win 
of  the  pole  Tur. 

'  Rig^dn,  t  li.  66,  1 ;  viiL  95,  5,  3, 

'  /M.  il  37.  I.  *  IM.  Il  37, 1. 


i 


ESSAY  V 


4S3 


But  it  i»  in  Uic  Iiititory  of  the  Soma  festival  to  tlio  rain- 
god  that  wc  cfui  best  trace  the  place  to  lie  uwigiivd  in 
chronolojry  to  tlie  worKhiji  of  them-  six  gods,  the  redupli* 
cjitwl  pair,  and  the  ck-u-  to  the  enigma  in  t«  hi-  fiHim} 
ill  the  ritual  of  the  festival  called  in  the  Hig^■cda  the  Tri- 
kiulru-kii ;  a«  tlii*  proves  timt  the  Soma  festival  to  the  rain- 
god  was  ont-  celebrated  at  the  l)egitininf>;  nf  the  riiiny  season 
of  Nortliem  India,  and  that  it  was  one  of  the  Nflga  festivals 
of  tliv  Diinavas  and  Ashuras,  who  believed  in  the  god  ruling 
the  year  of  live  seaions,  and  in  the  six  creating  god§  who 
made  the  world  in  six  days.  It  is  mentioned  seven  tiniCB  in 
the  Rigveda,'  and  in  three  hymns  it  is  marked  as  taking 
place  at  or  near  the  beginning  of  the  rainy  seaaon,  for  it  is 
spoken  of  as  commemorating  the  day  on  wliidi  Indm  dmnk 
Soma  bffore  h«  ui-nt  forth  to  kill  the  first-born  of  the 
dragons,  that  is,  the  god  who  keeps  hack  the  rain."  In  one 
of  tlicsi-  hynms  the  dragon  i*  spoken  of  as  Diinn,  who  lay 
killed  below  his  mother  as  a  cow  and  its  calf,  the  etjuivalent 
of  t\w  Vritm  Herpent  of  the  Satapatim  llriihmnnii.  called 
Dnnava,  born  from  the  union  of  Soma  and  Agni,  or  the  rain 
l)orn  of  the  lightning  and  the  rain  cloud,'  and  in  anotiier 
it  IS  callcil  Danu  Aumavnhhit,  or  the  wool  {nrna}  weaver 
[vnhfi),  the  weaver  of  the  sheep-skin  fleece,  the  wool-strainer 
of  the  Soma  festival.*  the  doud  in  whidi  the  life-giving 
Soma  WAS  purified  and  endued  with  life  by  the  lightning,  tlie 
wn  of  the  cloud  niotlKr-god<iess  uf  tlif  slu-ep-niw,  the  sons 
of  Ida,  Irii,  or  Ilfl,  the  pastoral  people  who  still,  aa  the 
Ilyats  of  Persia,  retiun  their  ancient  name  and  ocru|>ntion. 
The  day  called  the  Tri-kadru-ka  day  is  that  sacred  to  the 
three  {Irt)  Kadrus,  or  three  motlien  of  the  Nagn  race,  the 

>  Kigireda.  ii.  II,  17:  n-  15.  I  i  u-  aa>  t;  x.  I4.  iGi  i  3»,  31  via.  Ij, 
18:  vliS.  Si,  31. 

*  /iU.  ii.  15,  I :  U.  33, 1 :  i.  33.  3. 

*  /M.  i.  3),  9  :  EsEcUnj;,  ^af.  Brdk.  i.  3,  6,  8,  9t  S.aE.  vol.  *n,  pp. 
■«S,  166. 

*  RigTtda,  ii.  it,  iS.     The  alia«|>.»l(in  (IcGCe  ii  rallnl  Sn  Illtfvtda,  U.  86, 
47,  Anvinl  Mcf hyah  ;  HlUcbmndl,  Vutitihi  Alj/lhuh^it,  p.  soi. 


4S4  THE  ilULING  HACES  OF  PKEHISTOKIC  TIMES 


BODS  of  Dnnu,  for  Kiidru  i»  CHllfcl  tli«  queen  of  tlie  ser|>eiita  ' 
in  the  rittuU  of  the  Bnihiii(ii:)iu,  nnd  in  Mid  in  t)>p  AInhi- 
bliiiratu  to  be  the  tliirieentli  of  tlie  wivci  of  Kasliyapa,  Uk* 
tlnrteeotli  inoiith  of  tlit  luruir  ytnr,  and  thv  iiiqIIkt  of  tlH- 
Nugaa.^  Her  name  means  the  tree  (Jru)  of  Ka,  the  name  bv 
whivh  Pntjnpnti  i»  invoked  in  tJic  VmHc  hymn  ex|>t>citUly 
addressed  to  liim  as  I'rajapatya  HiranyagHrblia,  tbnt  is,  the 
god  uf  thv?  gi>ld<-ii  (kirttni/u)  womb  {fftirMa).'^  'I'litiK  the 
three  Kadrus  ar<.-  the  tbrfc  trev-mothcrs  l)om  from  the 
golden  nonib  uf  the  liglit-goddeni,  the  three  tteasoiis  uf  tht- 
year.  lite  iiiinir  Ka-drCi  subsecjttvntly  cinne  to  niivin  the 
Sonia  cask,  bccauiic  the  three  »acred  mother-trees  were  tbofte 
which  bad  in  theiu  the  divine  S<niia,  the  imp  or  kouI  of  life, 
the  divine  Su,  or  begi-ttin>;  spirit,  whoM>  name  is  the  root 
whence  the  word  Soma  is  formed.  Thia  fei^tival  of  the  three 
tree-mot hent,  tlie  Tri-kadru-ka  fettivnl  of  tliv  llig^'edn,*  is 
said  by  Snynna  to  be  one  la.'tting  six  days  and  forming  the 
section  of  the  i^unia  festival  which  is  ealUtl  the  Ahbi-phna.* 
This  name  n>eai»  on  (uMi)  the  boat  (/Varri),  niid  *  ptat'a^  also 
means  a  water-bird,"  The  gods  invoked  dnriiig  the  six  dnyH 
of  the  feast  aiv  Jyotilj,  the  lights,  or  the  utars ;  Go,  the  cow ; 
and  Ayuhi  tlie  »on  of  life,  to  each  of  whom  one  of  the  firtt 
three  days  is  dedicated.  They  aJAO  rule  tlie  mvoikI  tlirce 
dayii,  but  in  a  ^aried  oixler,  the  fourtli  day  being  sacretl  t» 
Go,  the  fifth  to  AytiU,  and  the  sixth  to  Jyotitt  That 
Jyotibi  to  whom  tlte  lint  and  Mxth  days  are  consecrated,  is  n 
form  of  the  heavenly  tire-god,  the  lightning  or  Uie  god  of 
itarlight  and  dayliglit,  is  ]iruve(l  by  the  fact  that  these  dayti 
are  said  to  be  an  Aguishstoma  feast,  or  one  especially  Mtcred 
to  Agiii  the  lire-god,  and  the  special  Aguislistoma  oeremonv 
at  the  Soma  festival  is  tliat  in  whicli  the  year  is  dedicatetl 

'  EsGclrnx,  -^al.  Bnik.  jL  I,  4,  39:  S.B.E.  vol.  xii.  p.  301  note. 

'  MahilMi^u  A<li  (.S'<iwMa;«|  I'.ina,  Ixv.  p.  iSj. 

■  Rlijynlii,  X.  131.  *  RigmU,  li.  It,  17. 

*  Luclwif,  Dtr  KigvtJa,  vol.  lil.;  .iftMrA  IMii^Hr,  |>.  389,  kv.  'Tti- 

"  Zimiuer,  AUinMtiha  LiiKn,  chap.  Ui.  ]i.  93. 


4 


I 


KSSAY  V 


435 


. 


k 


to  PrajApati,  the  creator,  m  Dliruva,  tlie  god  of  the  pole 
(dliriiva),  the  miii>goi),  nliose  c-rwitivc  pow«r  in  Hhnwn  by  the 
pi'odiictioR  of  the  year  of  five  seasons,  culled  the  year  of 
i'nijitpiiti,'  born  of  the  union  of  the  thi%^e  f»lher-got)n  with 
the  three  mother-gods,  ii  eonception  deduced  by  the  Axhtim 
theologiaoa  from  the  three  scascms  of  the  year,  and  the  union 
of  the  three  rnces  of  the  Aiiif^liiidiLS  or  Kn-wor«hi]ipi-r.i,  tlie 
Bons  of  Gaututua,  the  bull-father,  and  the  Ku^hikns,  or  mn» 
of  the  tortoise,  the  eiiltivatorn  of  and  earliest  B,ettler»  in  the 
Indian  fatherland. 

Tile  myth  un  wliieli  the  ritual  of  the  Tri-kiuiru-ka  feotiva) 
»  founded  is  that  telling  of  the  re-union  of  I'lini-rnvfu^  the 
]Castern(/)MrH)nKtrer  (mrn.v),  till-  ihtinilei-jjnd,  vrhoiii  I  ^liall 
show  pretiently  to  be  the  god  lt»,  with  Una&hi  the  wuter- 
hini,  or  the  suered  f{oo!ie  on  thtf  lake  of  the  holy  Flaksha 
tree  (Ficti«  inJirUtria).  It  wa»  from  tins  union  that  Ayii,  the 
father  of  historie  time,  was  Imrn.  His  mother,  when  the 
mother-liird  of  Ihe  tortoise  riiiv  iMcimie  tlie  flying  bull  or 
cow,  the  Kerub  of  Euphratean  myLholopy,  was  worshipped 
both  iu(  tile  Go,  the  inother-(^>w  of  heaven,  the  inolher  of 
Indra,  and  Nanda,  the  bull,  the  foster-father  of  Krishna. 
The  festival  celebniLinj;  the  day  of  the  Miniiner  solstice,  on 
which  Ayu,  the  enunterjinrt  of  the  Akkadinn  Uuniu-/i,  the 
son  of  life,  the  Semitit-  Tanimu/  embarked  on  the  year's 
boat  to  sail  down  the  «trenm  of  time,  was  that  iMilled  the 
Tri-kadru-ka,  or  annual  national  feast  to  the  rain-god,  when 
the  wiiole  of  Northern  India  wils  united  under  the  rule  of 
the  Kufhika  Ashura  Ndga  kings.  It  united  in  one  festival 
the  annual  trilml  festival  to  the  niather-tn.-e,  »ueh  as  those 
celebrating  the  blououiingof  theSal  tr(^^e(.S'Aort'<ira/HM/a)  the 
parent  tree  of  the  Dravidian  raee»,  and  the  planting  of  the 
Kurruni  tree  {Namka  parvif'oVm)  by  the  barley -gi-o wing 
yellow  race,  which  I  have  deacri)>ed  in  Ksitay  in.  This  festival 
bcuime,  after  the  introduction  of  the  solar  year,  the  Soma 

'  EEGcling,  ?at,  Brah.,  iv.  2,4,  10-13  :  '"■  5.  4.  »;  '*■  S.  5.  "1  S.ll.E, 
vol.  xxt-i.  pp.  jOO,  JOl,  401  nutr  4,  40B, 


486  THE  KUIJNC;  HACKS  OF  I>IIKHIS'!X)KIC  TIMES 


fi'sUval  of  Uie  BrSlimanas,  which  still  sunives  ax  the  gtvtA 
nnniinl  fc»tivAl  tn  Jugi-rnnth  st  Fiiri,  cnlktl  the  Ilath-jfitrn, 
or  chariot  {rath)  progress  {jiitra)  of  the  year,  which  is  also 
rcpriKlticci)   at   every   otiwr  ceiitfv  of    rcUgitms    ritujil    in 
Northern  India.    It  was  originnll_v,a8  wc  k-am  from  it*  name, 
dedicated  to  tlie  three  motlier-trees,  who«e  mythic  history  1 
have  traced  in  Eeaiy  in.     Tlie  Riil-trce,  the  sacrotl   house- 
|Hdc  of  ti)v  Dravidiati  races,  the  Fig-tree,  aiid   the  Am  ur 
Man^-tiec,   the   parent-tn-iv    of   tlu;   Hhiirittas,     and    the 
iiiiiti-d  Ku^hika  and  Mughada  races.     These  last   were  the 
race  whose  niotlier-itiirs  were  the  I*leiiult»,  of   u-hicli   the 
k'wling  star  is  AmhA,  called  by  the  Hindus  the  KrittAkaa,  or 
spiniKTs,'  nn<i  who^i-  theology  and  ritiial  is  |ire»i-r%'e<I  in  tlw 
ceremonies  of  the   sacrifitv   hallowed   by  the   Va^hot   call, 
which  i  have  doscrilK-d  in   I-lnsay  iii.,  the  eonneirtion   hetng 
shown  hy  the  Vcdic  name  of  the  call  for  rain,  Vaslmtkriti,' 
or  the  spinning  {knt")  <>f  VjisIi  or  Varsha,  the  season  of  tlw 
ruin.      The   Krittakos,   or  spinning-stars,  ure   said    in   the 
Sfttapalhn  Briilimnna  to  be  the  wives  of  the  stars  of  the  coo- 
itellntion  first  called   that  of  the  seven  Iwiirs  (riksfia),  and 
nftcrwiirds  the  seven  Itishis,  or  antelo|K>s  {rUkt/a),^  when  ita 
worshippers  had  in  the  Eiiphratenn  )ilnin»  made  the  antelope 
or  ga/elle  saereil  to  Mtillil,  called  in  the  Hihie  Terah,  the 
father  of  Abrnni,  their  father-god,  instend  of  the  bear-go«l 
of  i'lirygia  and  the  North.     And  this  hiatorical  deduction  is 
confirmed  by   the   melnphoricnl    name   of  tiie  apinni^rK,   a 
name  derive<l  from  the  vocabulary  of  the  Northern  nuvji,  who 
had  Icnrncd  in  Asia  Minor  and  the  neighWiirhood   of  tin- 
Caiipian  Sen  to  spin  thread  and  weave  clotli  from  the  flax  of 
'Asia  Minor,  and  the  lienip  of  the  shon-s  of  the  Caspian  Sea,' 
and  who  had  taken  their  knowledge  witli  them  when  emigrat- 


I 

I 

I 

I 


'  From  the  root  Ml,  to  ipin. 

'  Kiprrat,  i.  H,  $;  vli.  14,  3  ;  vil.  15,  6. 

*  l^cllni;.  S^f.  Hrilfi.  11.  I,  2,  4  ;  aB.E.  vol.  xiL  pp.  381, 1S3.  

'  SnfjvisfMiia  lirilantiiea.  Ninth  Editbi),  voL  ii.   p.  194,  Ail.   *  Flax,* 
voL  xi.  pL  647,  Alt.  '  Htnip.' 


ESSAY  V 


427 


i«g  to  till;  villftgos  of  the  Neolitliic  Age  in  Eiii-opi-,  nnd  to 
tlic  Ki^iliitc  niipire  in  India,  wlii-re  tlicv  divided  the  jii-oplc 
iiilu  giiiUN  or  trade  unions  founded  un  comninnity  of 
function,  and  discovt-rcd  Iiow  to  use  cotton  tlin-ml  for 
wea^Hng.  The  reverence  of  the  Aiihura-Kiishika  for  th« 
PIcindca,  whose  inothcT-st«r  is  AmbTi,  also  proves  thcni  to  he 
connect«d  with  the  South-Western  Semites,  the  Ilimjaritic 
Aral)N  of  Soutliern  Aridiiii,  the  hind  of  Shelui,  nicnning  the 
seven,  that  is,  the  seven  stars  of  tlie  constellation  of  tlic  Gn^t 
Bear,  culled  hv  tlie  Arahs  Al-Nuhii,'  who  first  nonhipped 
the  I'leindcs  with  its  six  stars,  the  sncred  numlier  of  Uie 
Anhura,  a»  their  mother-constellation  under  the  name  of  tJie 
Tiir-«yy«,*  or  children  of  the  fnther-pule  (lur)  of  the  Turanian 
races,  and  who  also  like  the  Kuflnte  Ashurns  in  India  wor- 
sltippcd  the  .itar  AldeUiran  of  the  constellation  Taurus, 
called  in  India  Uolnni,  or  the  stnr  of  tlw-  n-d  c<»w.  the 
mothcr-tttar  of  the  red  race.  It  was  from  the  worship  of 
the  mango  (am)  mother,  the  tree  to  which  the  Iiritiegntonis 
of  tlie  Kurmi  caste,  the  sonsof  Kiir,  the  tortoise, arc  wedded, 
that  the  namex  of  Amlwi,  the  Vedic  mother  of  Vrishfl-kapi, 
the  rain  (Vristia)  ape  (An^«)  «"<J  «*'  Sarasvati,*  the  mutlier 
river  of  the  ikhm^  of  Sur  \*  derived,  as  idso  the  names  of  the 
mothers  of  the  royal  races  of  the  Mahilbharata  Amlul,  Am- 
liika,  and  Amludik;!.  They  nit;  as  I  have  nliown  from  the 
legends  connected  with  tliein,  the  mothers  of  the  Mi'tghadus 
or  niagicianM,  the  Kauruvya»,  or  sons  of  the  tortoi»e  {fnir), 
and  their  rivals  and  successors  the  PSn^avas,  or  the  fair 
{{jantltt)  races.  It  i^  to  them  that  the  festivAl  called  in 
Itnlhnmi.iM,  the  Try-amliika  offerings,  a  very  ancient  form 
of  the  rain  festival  in  dedicated.  It  ix  said  to  he  equal  in 
efficjwy  to  the  gn-at  obhition  {Mnha-huv'is)  oilered  to  Indra 
lo  celebrate  the  slaying  of  Vritra,  the  encluHing  Nnake,  wJiich 

>  Sachnu'*  Allwruni  i  fuJia,  i-ol.  i.  chapi.  ilv.  p.  3E9. 
'  Tk'lc,  Ontlinti  ff  Ibt  Hiilaty  of  Aniioil  Kiligiom,  Tritnilivc  Arabiivn 
Reli^on,'  |)p.  63. 6s. 
'  Kif^cda,  K,  S6.  7;  li.  41,  iti.     See  ClratMnanii,   W^rltrbutk  tum  Kig- 
I  ».v,  'Ambl.' 


«8  THE  RUUNG  HACES  OF  I'KEHIS'1X)RIC  TIMES 


kept  back  Uir  rain,'  but  ita  sanctitv  {]nte<l  from  tbe  d«ys  of 
primtevtl  tJiLvlog)',  for  the  oRi-rinf^  were  madr  on  a  »pot 
outside  and  to  the  north  of  the  cofi««rratcd  area,  and  on  ont 
inU-fx^lvd  by  (rn>«-nMul«,  niul  thi»  marked  by  the  cnw> 
aacred  to  thc^  rain-ff^od,  which  is  mid  to  be  [tudra's  fiwoiiritr 
hntmbi  and  tlw  halting  place  {pad-fiiM)  of  Uie  A^ia.* 
Henc«  the  festival  i*  callc-d  Rudra-Tn'-ntiibikii,  or  that 
dedicated  to  tlie  red  (rud)  god,  the  fatlier  of  the  Ktorm 
inottu-Ts,  the  ^luruts.  and  bi«  Uirve  wives,  and  be  is  callrd 
the  red  god  fruin  the  spark  of  fire  kindled  by  him  in  the 
tinsKtckct  wbwi  l»  wns  tht  fire-drill,  from  l>eiiig  rixldened 
by  tiie  blood  of  the  victims  slain  in  bis  sacrifici-s,  when  he 
wu  th«  Mcriticitd  stake  to  which  the  animal  victiin»,  whose 
blood  fertilised  the  tcr'>iind.  were  IxMind,  attd  thiK  name  wiw 
continued  to  him  when  he  became  the  red  cloud  of  the 
thunder-storm  who  infuM'd  IIk  »ou1  of  life  into  the  earth 
by  pounnf;  on  it  the  life-giving  rain,  the  blood  of  the  creat- 
ing god.  This  Nicrtficv-  tti  thv  threti  motlH-n  of  the  sons  of 
tile  rain-god  is  an  exact  foc^imile  of  that  ofTered  tu  the 
goddess- mot  he  I-  Hecate  in  Grw-cc,  the  molher  uf  the  Krinnyes, 
tli«  (mrk  fiinii  of  the  Vwlic  Saranyu,  the  cloud-  {»ar)  mother 
uf  tile  heavenly  twins,  day  and  night,  for  it  wax  oflVTcd  un 
crcMM-roiul*,  and  *be  was  called  the  triple-fomied  (rptftop^o^) 
and  the  thni-- faced  {rptvpoowvoi)  goddesn,  tliat  t«,  the 
inother-year  of  three  seaaons,  the  mother  of  the  yellow 
race  who  worshippccl  the  Afbviiw  or  lu^veiily  twins,  and 
wlored  the  rain-god  lu  the  great  Nagii  or  plough  of  heavt.-tt, 
the  Jewish  Asliera,  or  husband  of  tlie  tilled  land,  which  was 
W(>r*hi|i|ii-il  in  India  a.t  the  goddess  SiH,  the  furrow.  I| 
was  Ih-  »Iio  wan  also  known  as  Vnriitiji,  the  god  of  rain  (mr), 
the  Grtvk  Ouranos,  who,  wIk'h  the  study  of  the  signs  of 
heaven  le<l  to  the  delfieation  of  the  Ntnm,  hecanie  the  god  ^ 
of  the  dark   night.     The  identity  of  the  tlicolog}-  of   the     ■ 

'  Egii«niig,  -Sat.  BriA.  (I.  6,  3.  i-7(  U.  J.  4,  >  I  S.RE.  tol.  »i.  pp.  41J.     ^ 

■  S.B.B.  vni.  xii.  p.  439  nat«  1 :  T*it,  Br^H.  i.  6,  lo.  3. 


i 


{ 


KSSAY  V 


V29 


earliest  worHhippei-s  of  Vanii^a  with  that  of  the  people  who 
m(uU-  tlie  riiiii-j^od  tlie  himhaiul  of  the  inml  i»  proved  hy  thr 
dcnuiieiatiun  of  this  crvnl  in  the  Zt-ndRV^fttn  as  the  false 
doctrine  of  the  Vaienja  l)evas  or  god*  of  VAriiim  wor.thJp. 
Thtv  ftw  said  to  be  tin-  •i>e  anp^'lN  nf  the  materialistic  AAro 
Mainyu,  and  ai-e  called  Indra,  Sauni,  Niitin^haithya,  Tkiii-u, 
and  Zttiri.'  Ofthe.se  Indra  i»  thu  Vcdic  god  of  that  name, 
Saurii  is  the  begetter  or  child -Iwaver,  tlie  Iwgetting  Su,  the 
son  or  daughter  of  Sar,  according  aa  Sur  is  identified  with 
the  liglitning-fathcr  or  the  cloud-mother  of  the  heavenly 
tire.*  He  appeant  in  Indian  theology*  as  the  god  Sharvn,«aid 
in  the  Briihniai;i>i»  to  he  the  Kftftt-ni  name  of  Prajapati.^ 
and  u»  Sharyuta,  the  MSnava,  or  son  of  Mann,  in  Llit-  Ntorv 
of  the  rciiivenc«x'n(.v  of  Chyavana,  the  ivtrthquake-gtid,  the 
earthly  lire-god  of  the  land  of  fire,  dominated  hy  the  volcanic 
mountain  Ararat,  under  which  he  was  imprisoned  an  tlie 
(Jreek  Cyclopes  wt-rc  by  the  »tonn-god  Apollo.  Chyavana, 
who  had  been  iniprisone<t  as  the  mountain  fire,  and  covered 
with  the  mons  of  ape,  was  marned  to  the  daughter  of 
Sharyiita,  and  made  young  again  by  th«  Ashvins  when 
he  l>ec-ame  the  min-god  who  brin)^  the  rain  to  usher 
in  the  year,  and  whose  coming  is  announced  by  the 
storms  which  tell  the  world  tliat  the  lightning-god,  the 
Indra  of  the  Rigt'cda  and  Zeiidavcsta,  has  marclied  forth 
to  slay  the  evil  spirits  who  kept  hack  the  rain.''  Tlu- 
Niufiglinithya,  who  are  also  called  in  Zend  theology  the 
Sa-satya,  are  by  this  last  name  shown  to  be  the  conn  Lerpiirts 
of  the  j\shvin»  of  the  Kigve<lft,  who  are  most  i'rcipiently 
described  and  nddressed  in  its  hymns  as  the  Na-satya  'tho»e 

'  West,  BtmitaJkiii,  i.  17  :  DaimcttctFr,  ZtHdavtiia  P'tmliiiid  Farjait/, 
nix.  4i:  S,B.E.  vol.  V.  p.  10,  and  iv,  p,  118;  Tiele,  OutUati  ^  Ikt  f/iit*rx 
t^ Aiiieul  RdigiBHt,  '  Religion  nmong  llic  Ktiniaui,,'  |  106,  f.  171. 

-  Thin  nnmc  Snuru  nppBin  in  th*I  of  ihe  Siuco-inata,  tlie  people  whntc 
tnather  (iwii/)  is  Sauro,  by  which  t  Iciodoliu  ulli  the  race  living  in  Suuthein 
Runia,  U>ni  rrom  llic  union  nf  ihc  Scjihian  in«n  with  the  Ani.vmit. 

'  KfJKcUne.  .S<i/.  Bni,  \.  7,  3.  8 :  S.B.E.  vol.  tii,  p.  301. 

*  Efrgelinit,  ^at.  Brih.  iv.  I,  5,  s-7  :  S.B.E.  vol.  xxvl.  pp.  t-j%,  174. 


430  THE  Rl'I-ING  HACKS  OF  PRKHISTOKIC  TIMES 

who  do  aat  deceive,'  tlw  twins  day  and  night.  The  whole 
myth  of  tln'so  thrit-  K<>d«  ti-IU  of  tbi-  onion  of  tlie  lightning- 
god  with  thf  cloud -Diothi^r  RcconipUshed  bj  the  rL-currin^ 
NUcnwiuti  of  Uic  twin*  day  and  night*  llie  ivniiuniiig  two 
gods  of  the  five  are  thr  children  horn  of  thi»  union,  atid  the 
festival  h»'U!  in  lionour  of  thi-se  children  is  spoken  of  in 
the  Rigvcda  as  that  of  the  ton  of  Shaiyata,  nt  wliirh  Indrs 
drank  Soma.*  'Hiry  arv  called  in  the  Zcndavesta  Tnum 
aiid  Zairi,  and  these  are  the  Z<.-tKl  forni«  of  Uio  twin  eons  of 
DevayAni  and  VnyatJ  in  Indian  legend  for  Tnuru,  t))u  mhi 
of  the  pole.  Tiir,  of  tiK-  Zvndaveata,  is  equivalent  to  the 
Imlinii  Tur-vasn,  he  whose  god  (vaau)  is  the  pole  *l"ur,  thf 
meridiait  l>otae-|K»le  of  tlieKtuhite  race,  while/airi'  is  niiother 
form  of  Yadu,  the  fntlicr  of  the  Ya-devas,  or  they  whotw.- 
god  (drra)  i*  Ya  or  la,  the  rain-god,  for  the  name  Xuiri  ts 
teproduvcd  in  that  of  Jara,  old  tige,  ]ir»no(inced  Yu-ra,  who 
uniti^d  t)ie  Kufthika  Bon.i  of  Ya  and  the  Mighada  song  of 


■  Thnt  Ihice  eoAs,  Indra,  Ihe  rain-god,  the  cloud  iiiottier  Sauni  or 
SamnMi,  and  ihc  Aohvint,  iho  iiiiiis.  arc  ihc  thtn  ijuiit  or  ihe  Axhata 
SuUamani  tacrUicc.     Sec  Eaay  m.  p.  206.  '  Kisi«da,  M.  Jl,  7. 

*  S««  tUuy  VI,  p.  sjo,  where  I  thaw  from  the  Zmd  nanc  of  Sotna  llari- 
uJti ihot  Zairi  U  the 2siid  formaf  ihs  HindaHari,  ihcTailio-EiMloribc  VtuU- 
vat.  Thut  we  we  tlial  ibc  Iwia^ods  of  VaruQi  wonhip  woe  ilie  revolting 
poleollime,  ihe^ofiheTuiviua  (T^jirM),  and  the  'Kitur-Gdtt.'lhecrsal- 
inei*erni|M/W)orphyBul  growth,  ihcEol  oriiit  Yadairai,  Thii  sooloriifo, 
which  made  the  pUnb  grow  annually  green  (iarioi  sairi),  wu  luppotcd  to 
be  infoicd  into  Ihe  ittmott  Iwing  uf  the  partaken  of  (he  Senna  csp,  which  wai 
originally,  at  in  the  Sauttaniani  uicrifii-c  of  ibe  Aihorai  {V-anf  ill.  p,  >06), 
an  iafiuion  of  young  Kutha-gtoa,  ean  of  barley,  and  roasted  barley,  at  of  the 
mothei'Ircc,  the  Bnr-lm  l/iVmi  rmAVu),  nt  the  F^ilb-lieo  [Biitft /rvuJna'i 
(1U.  pp.  Ijlt,  >43).  Thik  it  (he  cu|i  reproituced  in  the  11^4,119  of  Ilw 
Elciuinian  mytterlet,  made  of  tut  Icy  meal,  mini,  And  water  {AmjK.  Brit.  Aft*. 
'  nieuiinia '  and  '  Mytlerici,'  voU.  viii.  p.  117,  and  \\a.  p.  iiy).  The  belief 
in  the  mauicil  viituet  oF  thi>  holy  cup  became,  in  the  rerotmed  teadung  ol 
Ahura  Maida,  faith  in  Scma  01  Haoira,  m  an  agent  of  moral  gnxrth,  and 
ihlt  ii\atMaa  after  a  new  biiih  to  ri|;hleuu»nct^  which  chiuaictcriied  Ihe 
erced  uf  llio  meiduBt  mce,  the  wearen  of  Ihe  V»si\  tacicd  thnad  described 
in  Kway  iv.,  developeil,  a*  1  have  ihoii-n  in  Enay  ill.  pp.  315-319,  into  the 
Jatn  belief  in  the  «U|)crlor  efficacy  of  ucelic  tclf-ttiKipline  a*  a  creator  of 
indatruclible  ipinluaJ  lire. 


ESSAY  V 


431 


Tur  liy  joining);  the  two  jmrts  of  tlif-ir  king  Jura-i<»iK[lia 
tugvllKir  wiicn  he  vtaa  bom  of  tlie  two  Mniigu  luothors, 
made  pregnant  by  a  mango  given  to  tlieui  bv  thi;  Ilislii 
Chnniirn  KtiKbikfi,  tbc  moon  (Cliimilrii)  of  the  KiixbiknK.  It 
was  Uie  goddess  Zairi  or  Jara  who,  Uy  this  union,  founded 
the  long- en  during  rule  of  tiie  lortoiw  rate.  Tlie  liual 
disruption  of  tins  primeevsl  confederacy  is  shown  in  Zend 
liistorical  theology  by  the  rise  of  the  new  rcv<-lntioit  which 
lo<iki-d  on  the  only  life  wortti  living  iis  that  marked  by 
spiritual  and  mental  growth,  and  niaile  the  God  of 
KigbteoiiiuiesH  Asura  or  Abura  Mamlu,  the  lord  of  wisdum 
and  goodness,  the  inpreme  god.  The  gods  who  in  the 
earlier  materialistic  faith  were  lookod  on  aw  (1)  thv  twin-gods 
of  day  and  night,  the  turners  of  the  pole,  whose  revolutions 
brought  the  rain-god  to  earth  ;  and  (2)  the  mulher-goddtvs 
who  watdit-d  over  the  lives  horn  in  the  nHcei-ssive  sea^onti 
brought  by  her  in  tlieir  allotted  order,  betame,  instead  of 
being  the  gods  of  life,  the  gods  nf  dentil,  Tanni  being 
denounced  as  the  demon  nf  »i(-kiu-»,  and  Zairi  us  that  of 
deoRy.'  But  as  the  three  mothers  and  the  three-beaded 
Vi^hva-rupa  wcru  originally  Ibe  three  sw-a-sons  r»f  the  year 
of  the  barli-y -growers  of  I'hrygia,  so  these  five  creating  gods 
Riuat  rcjircKcnt  the  Hve  seasons  of  the  Hindu  I'rnjiipati,  the 
con()uering  year  ushered  in  by  Indra,  tlie  rain-god  of  the 
rainy  seiison  nf  Northern  India.  This  is  eonlirnied  by  the 
analysis  of  the  evolution  of  the  gods  of  the  live  scssons,  tile 
yMir  of  the  A.'<hvinfl,  which  shows  that  it  was  computed  by 
the  addition  made  by  the  gardening  race,  who  foundeci  the 
empire  of  the  Kusbites  round  the  mo  t her- mountain  of  t  lie  Kiwt, 
of  tile  rainy  and  autumn  M-iutun)!  to  the  three  original  sliisous 
of  Njiring,  summer,  and  winter,  reckoned  in  Asia  Minor  by  the 
Da^que  or  Iberian  vultivatom  of  Iwrley  and  eeival  irn[i8. 
We  see  in  this  Berics  of  chronological  historical  myths  Uie 

'  V/ttt,  Bumiakiih,  i.  XJ ;  Darmcttcier,  Zindavtita  Vtmtisiiil  Fargtrd,  x, 
9-U,  ux.  43;  !(.B.E,  vol,  v.  f.  id  noie  3;  Initoduciioii  iv.  S  xxi'ti.  p.  xviL 
pp.  135,  136'  *'8' 


43S  THK  KrUXG  RACES  OF  PHEHISTOttlf  TIMES 


cvoluUtrn  of  Kucccwire  vonci-ptioiiK  i>r  titv   history  of  the 
mystiTj- of  crt'ation  which  originated  among  au  ngricultunl 
nwe.  who,  utigiaaWy  hi  I■lclil^  liqit-mletl  for  thi-ir  har\»iU  <>n 
thf  copiotu  falls  of  rain  necraeiuy  for  the  sowing  ami  growth 
of  rice,  atifl  wlioite  one  anxiety  vm  that  whivli  still   v<'Arh' 
iltMturbs  the  mindfi  of  the  people  of  Northern  aiiU   Ccntnl 
India,  aa  to  whether  the  Hunimer  solatice  will  or  will  not  brine 
friiml  niiiiK.     \\''Ih-ij  wv  tonu-  to  ttniii>(in-  tlw  tlw-ology  of  the 
five  seafions  of  the  min-god  with  tliat  which  is  »vt  forth  id 
tlie  Zciidavcittn  nx  wttcoeeding  the  matenaliKtic  faith  of  AAn 
Mainvu,  we  find  that  IIk*  nev  l>cl)rf  is  a  nutiiral  outgrowth  of 
lhi-<irigiiuil  inateriiilitttii- ereeil,  aiid  thRttM>th  mnr«  make-  thr 
god  which  directs  the  VMir  beginning  with  the  summer  solstke 
their  rulirij^  gtxl.     For, juhI  as  Iiidra,  t)>c  rain-god,  in  the  fii%t 
of  the  five  gods  of  the  Aitro  Kfninyn  year,  »ii  is  TiMhtna  or 
Siriuit,  which   rises  wl>eii   the   rains  begin  at  tliu   suinmrr 
Mjlsticr,  the  god  which  bring*  the  rains  nnd  oprns  the  venr 
of  Ahura  Maxda.     Hut  in  tliis  new  belief  the  ruling  goil« 
are  not  the  gods  of  earth,  Init  the  utar  gods  who  mark  the 
pnaiage  of  time  and  govern  the  four  quarters  of  the  hmven*. 
Also,  while  TiiilitryH  {Siriuji)  brings  tJie  rains  bom  from  the 
southern  constellation  of  ^tavaesa  or  Argo,  and  its  guiding 
star  Canopus,  the  Indian  Agastya,  the  lapse  of  time  iittrr- 
vening  between  one  rainy  season  and  another  nnd  the  perioda 
nf  gestation  are  recorded,  not  a&  in  the  earlier  faith,  bv 
the  rcenrrinfr  npjicitnuKV  of  the  twins  day  and  night,  but 
by  the  evolution  of  periods  of  seven  days,  perwinified  in  the 
seven  stars  of  the  cuiistellatimi  Hnpto-iriiigas,  or  the  sevi-n 
bu]ls(i>-u  or  irij^),  a  third  transformation  from  the  sct-en 
benrtt  and  teveii  niitelupi-n  of  the  earlier  niythtilogies  which 
were  ruled  by  and  consecrated  to  the  sujireme  creator,  the 
embodied  image  of  the  intvlligi-nee  and  wlsilom  which  inndc 
th«  work  done  hy  the  six  creating  gods  of  the  Ashum  faith 
perfect.  Thi»  belief  gives,  as  I  jtoint  nut  in  l!!,«s«y  iiu  pp.  !£6^-f , 
when  tracing  the  historical  meaning  of  the  changi-  which  made 
the  constellation  of  the  Great  Bear  that  of  the  seven  bulls. 


i 


ESSAY  V 


433 


I 


evidence  of  the  ii)tiltmtion  of  Nortiiem  blood  among  the 
ruling  rnc{«,  and  ttlls  us  tliat  the  ruling  race  of  the  sons  of  I(U 
or  Ird,  the  wlieep-inutlier,  hftd  become  tlie  sons  of  the  plottgh- 
ing-b(dl.  It  wtis  they  wlio  made  tin*  Go,  or  heavenly  cow,  the 
Hyadea,  or  rainy  constellation  in  TatiruH,  with  itit  attundnnt 
star  AldcbRrnn  or  KohinI,  the  red  cow,  their  Iii-nvt-nly  mother, 
and  wIjo  were  united  with  tlie  sons  of  Anibil,  the  I'leiades, 
and  the  twin  races,  who  both  grvw  tbc  cereal  cmjis  mised 
by  the  help  of  the  plough-bull,  and  also  ploughed  with 
tiicir  ships  the  Sonthent  khh  under  the  guidance  of 
Agnstya,  the  star  Caiiopiis.  It  was  from  the  worship  of 
the  gods  of  the  five  seasons,  that  the  adoration  of  the  five 
fttiTf,  the  five  bulls  and  eagles,  which,  in  the  Uigvetla,  sit  in 
the  midst  of  heaven  and  hunt  away  the  wolf  of  fire  '  which 
destroyii  tin-  waters,''  and  keep  Imck  the  rain,  look  its  rise. 
These  five  bulls  were  tlie  polar  star  and  the  four  stari  mark- 
ing the  four  quarters  of  the  heaven,  and  it  is  by  two  bulls 
that  tile  Hindu  bride  is  directed  tn  be  <Irrtwn  to  her  home  in 
the  (Jriliya  Sutras,^  it  is  on  a  bull's  hide  tiiat  she  is  placed 
on  entering  her  husband's  house,  and  it  is  Uie  bull  or  polar 
star  that  she  and  her  husband  worship  the  (irst  night  of  their 
rt«idence  in  tlieir  own  home.*  It  is  thwc  five  star*  which 
are  said  in  the  Maliabharata  to  be  depicted  above  the  [mrent 
palm-tree,  on  tlie  banner  of  Hhi>lima,*  the  uncle  of  the 
Kaurtivyas  and  Pandavas,  and  firtt  leader  of  tJie  Kau- 
ruvyas  ill  their  war  with  the  Pajidav&s.  It  is  these  stars 
also  which  appear  to  be  the  enrliest  Egyptjjm  stellar 
re])re»entatioii  of  Horus  as  the  god  of  the  pole,  and  liis 
four  sons,  who  afterwards  becnine,  as  shown  in  Essay  iv. 
]}.  306,  tlie  four  stars  of  Fegasua,  the  flying  sun-horae,  called 

'  Risvida,  i.  105,  10,  II. 

*  OMsnberg,  CrUya  SiUrai,  SaNiAfyaiia  Cri^ya  SiUiv,  i.  15,  8 1  S.B.EL 
vnl.  xxix.  ]1l  40. 

*  Oldenbctg,  Gn'iya  SSfrai  Sani/UfyiiHa  GriAya  Sutra,  t.  16,  I,  1,  17,  j, 
pp.  41.  43 1  iCto  jlsvulaj-aita  G[iA/a  Sutra,  \.  17, 11,  11,  ji.  170. 

'  Maihlbhi.raiii  Bhiihma  (if  ji'/iwii  faJie)  Vuvt,  xlvii.  p.  165. 

38 


4W  THE  IIULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TRIES 

by  t)>e  Kg}-ptiiuu  the  cmuitellation  of  the  Servant.^  Tlw 
chief  votxries  of  thin  tx'Iivf  in  tlH*  oupremHcy  of  the  invisibkr 
crmtor  and  his  sis  creating  aji^Qtfi  wrrc  the  rar*?  whu 
<lcr(.'Iop<.'«)  into  tlw  SciDitt*  <:4iiifeilera<.-y,  the  §oiu>  of  Slivlm. 
the  sewn  (sheba)  parent  god«  of  thr  confrdemted  tribe»  of 
the  KKH  of  tlie  Pleudea  and  tlie  sons  of  the  cow  mothf  r-ittor 
Aldvliann,  whotw  genealofpod  mytholo^  ih  si^t  forth  in  thi^ 
thirteen  cliildrea  of  Jnroli  and  his  four  wives,  two  of  wliom 
•rere  the  (Inu^item  of  the  moon-god  Indian.  Ttiui  coii> 
kdcracy  marlcn  tht-  further  utoge  in  dvili^ntioit  n-iu-h*^  whoi 
tJte  lunar  year  of  thirteen  months  was  substituted  for  thr 
Ashura  computation  of  tlie  eleven  lunar  monUm  sacn.*d  to  t)ie 
goda  of  p-nenitiot),  thi-  eleven  wtan  »f  Joseph's  dremii,  4Uid 
the  eleven  original  iigns  of  the  Zodiac,*  Aiiiotig  the^ai- 
childn-n  of  Javuh  we  lind  tlie  two  children  of  the  gnddeis- 
ii>otl»er  Deva-ydoi,  n-produceid  in  Gad  and  i\shur,  tin*  koos  of 
Zilp«li,  hIk*  who  ha-t  the  foot  {pa)  of  tiie  snaki- (***»•),"  the 
handmaid  of  lA-uh,  the  »iltl  cow.  Arthur  Ix-Jng  the  Turvanj 
or  people  wIkmc  god  wafl  the  meridian  pole  (lur)  |)f)inting  to 
the  polar  star,  and  Gad  was  fir't  the  hull-star,  the  constelU- 
tioii  'i'uurus,  w))o,  when  the  planets  were  iitadi;  ^kIs  of  time 
by  the  people  wivo  rcekuitcil  time  by  tlie  hmar  year,  beuuue 
the  planet  Jupiter.  Gad  is  one  of  the  fonua  of  the  buU-gotl, 
called  hy  the  Akkndijui.i  Gud  or(iut,  a  ntunc  which  reappvon 
in  that  of  the  Hindu  priestly  mcc  of  the  Gautuina,  the  som 
Kohini,  tlv  reti-cow,  the  race  who  united  tliv  Ku!^liiltaii  iukI 
Milgodhas  into  the  A^hunt  race,  bv  giving  the  mango  which 
innde  the  two  qiteenn  of  the  king  of  Magadlia  pregnant.  The 
original  AnpUn  mime  iiiurked  by  t)te  Aryan  nspiratod  letter*. 

'  II,  UmcKh,  RiUgifn  uaJ  AfylMegi*  dtr  AtitM  jf^ftir,  p.  71  s. 

*  R.  Brawn,  jnni..  F.S.A..  *  Rematki  on  ihe  Euphnuean  AHmooniMl 
Name*  of  lh«  Sicnt  o(  the  Itmliac,'  PrttttJingi  «f  Ikt  Seti*ty  ^  fiiMeai 
Arth^^lfff,  Sim  *ii.  Th<  aulhoi  «t*m  Ihal  Surviui  Myi  (lowlivcly  ihat  tW 
«fj|;lnnl  Chxldcu  Zodiac  ccmiiiiol  of  but  eleven  coMtcltalMn^ 

*  The  lume  i«  fonncd  Hkc  (hii  of  Zillnh,  the  wl£e  of  Lamech,  whidi  is  Ute 
flebrew  form  of  the  Akkuluii  1'uMu,  or  Tat-lu,  ihe  who  U  of  ihe  nee  (kf 
of  tlMMtlu  (/>■>). 


ESSAY  V 


435 


&x)m  which  tlic  Southern  name  Giit  or  Gild  was  formed, 
BUrviveH  in  tlie  tj-tbnl  naiiie  (iotli,  liy  wliicli  the  huildtn)^  nu'o 
wert"  Crtlle(i  in  tlifir  Ettropctui  homf,  and  in  that  of  Gadlii  the 
prince  of  the  Ko^hikas,  who  was  the  father  of  the  VishvS- 
mitra,  the  moon-gnd.'  It  in  in  out-  of  tJie  hyninx  of  thv 
TliinI,  or  Vi«hvri-niitra  Miu.idaln.  of  the  Hig^•cda,  that  we  find 
the  buU-god  oiiited  with  the  rain-god  in  a  similar  form  to 
that  set  forth  in  Zend  tlieology.  when*  one  of  the  fonns 
assumed  hy  Tishtrya  in  his  comhat  wit]i  Apaosha  i§  that  of 
a  hull.  In  tliin  hymn  -  the  bnll  and  rain-god  are  the  two 
gods  to  whom  joint  oblations  were  offered  at  the  Siniia 
sacrifice,  wlien  it  was  the  most  ancient  form  of  the  Tri-kadrn- 
kn  feast,  when  the  {puis  invoked  •'ii.'n-  only  one  pair,  and  not 
three  gods  reduplicated  to  make  three  pairs.  Ttie  eompnri«on 
of  the  evidence  as  to  the  ritual  of  the  two  sacrilices  leaves  no 
doubt  that  that  deicrilKnl  in  this  iiyinn  is  older  than  that 
of  the  corresponding  Agnishstoma  festival  in  the  i^ntapatha 
Dnlhmnria,  which  latter  reprenunts  a  time  when  tlie  original 
Soma  rain  festival  of  tlie  A^hvin*  Imd  Iweome  the  great 
atmiial  feiwt  of  the  races  wljo  measured  time  by  the  solar 
year.  In  the  Vwlie  hymn  tlie  ollering*  pi-cseritwd  as 
aocompaniments  of  the  tliree  daily  Savaijaa,  or  liljcitions  of 
Soma  are(l)KoiL''ted  or  [mrched  barley, -mch  as  wa>t offered  at 
the  i'itri-yagflas  t<)  the  I*itaro  Rari»)iudab<  or  fatlwrn  of  the 
KuKhika  raee  who  sat  on  the  llarhis,  or  seats  strewn  with  the 
Mcred  Kiu^ha  grass,^  the  Ni^iificanee  of  which  I  have  shnwii  in 
E-*«y  ni. ;  (2)  IJarley  ))orridge,  the  offerings  mode  by  each  of 
the  membere  of  the  Mwrificer's  fiiniily  to  Varnija  nt  the  \^artn.ia 
praghasabi  or  summer  festival ;  *  (3)  Apupa,  or  butter  cakes ; 
(4)  Uarley  or  riee  cak*w  (purodaa).  The  ap]iortiiininentd  in 
this  hymn  of  tliese  offerings  to  the  gods  invoked  exactly 
follows  tliat  pn;scril)ed  in  the  ritual  of  the  Agiii>listoma  in 
tlie^taptttba  BidhmaQa,  for  in  botli  the  I'urodasa  cake  is  said 

'  Buhki,  AfaiH,  vii.  4> :  S.'B.  E.  vol.  xxv.  p.  241.         '  Rigvejo,  iti.  Ji. 
*  ^Kti'^''''l>i  ?^'-  ^ii^.  o.  6(  ■>  5  •  S.B.IC.  vol.  xii.  p.  431. 
'  l^fCgelins,  .yd/.  Brai.  ii.  5,  S,  r4  ;  S.H.E.  vol.  xii.  p,  395. 


436  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PllKHIinXHtlC  TDIES 

to  be  sarrttl  t«  Inctm,  tlte  roasted  com  to  his  yellow  xtx-nK 
the  twin-father  gods  of  the  Anhiira  mn-  vrhu  worshipped  tite 
A»hvin»,  mid  the  Itnrley  porridge  {karambha),  wliicli   is  hwI 
in  another  hymn  to  be  his  fivvcmrite  fom\,  to  Pfishnn,'     But 
to  these  tliree  offerings  to  Tushan.  the  t«*in-f«thcr  gtxl^  aix! 
Iiidra,  two  are  ailcled  in  tlie  i^atHjutlha  llrahiiinim,  one  of 
sour  curds  {dadiii)  to  iNirnsvnti,  the  storni-nMithcr  Sar,  who 
curdli'.t  milk   nnd  tiira*  it  sour,  and  one  of  ctottt-d   curds 
(pai/asai/a)  to  Mitnv-Vurunn,  Hn<l  ttii»  addition  proves  tiuit 
tlie  offering  of  the  Kvc  Oblations  called  in  tlie  Snta[>atha 
Brflhnini.ia  tlie  I'afiketi,  or  five,  uas  one  in  «hieli  tlie  two 
ohlatiomto  the  rain  and  storm-gods  were  added  to  the  citrlicr 
otfering  to  the  three  goda  of  the  tliree  seasons  of  tJii*  barley- 
growing  race.     Thin  eoncl itsloti  is  <'(iiifinneri  by  the  faet  that 
the\'iflhva-niitra  hymn  only  recognises,  licsides  the  Stnna  drink 
the  slayer  of  Vfitra,  or  the  encliwing  itiiake,  tJie  god  who  kept 
Imck  the  rain,  the  offerings  to  Indra,  the  twin-god*,  his  .tteeds, 
and  Pnshan,  the  AjHipa,  or  butter  eiikt-s  lo  the  Murut^  or 
wind-niotlier-goddem,   while    in   the    ^atn|>atha    Bralminoa 
ritual  of  the  Soma  festival  this  offering  of  cakes  h  expanded 
into  those  of  ghee  (chirified  butter)  made  to  the  three  UfMisnda, 
or  tliree  seasons  ;  and  we  thus  see  that  the  Marutii,or  mother* 
poddewies,  who  got  their  Vedie  name  of  Mitmt*  when   thev 
became    tlic    goddes,ies    of    the    SouUl-wcst    nioonson,     tJie 
Akknilinn  Martii,  tlif  we-tt,  which  was  njinied  from  the  Gnnd 
nmn>m,  a  tree,  were  origimdly  the  three  mother-seasons,  the 
daugl iters  of  the  stonii-goddess  Sar,  theGret-k  ninlher  of  tlx* 
Erinnyc«,  nnd  the  Sanskrit  Saranyu,  who  were,  by  tlic  butter 
cakes  and  ghi-e,  acknowledged  as  the  offspring  of  the  fwavenlv 
cow-mother  of  the  Gut,  or  tlie  hull-race,  the  mother-gnddeKK 
Go  of  the  'XVi-kaciru-ka  ritual,     'nuia  the  Ilpasad  nfferinf; 
is  u  repn>duction  uf  the  Tri-kadni-ka,'  Iwth  being  twofold 
festivals,  in  which  the  libations  to  the  parent-god»  are  ordered 

*  Ueetling,  Xil.  BrakAw.  i,  5,31;  S.aC.vol.  xxTup,});;  HicvedB,  Ui, 
53.  7.  »'•  56,  I- 

*  E|2gding,  $tU.  Brih,  iii.  4,  4.  6,  17;  S.B.E.  vol.  xx*l,  iip.  106,  loS. 


ESSAY  V 


437 


I 

I 

I 


to  be  iimde  twic<'.  Two  offl-ringB  are  sub>tituted  in  the 
^tfipntha  Brahnia^a  for  Ihe  fourtli  oftiTiiig  of  tlic  original 
festivftl  in  iiriltT  to  fonijiU'tc  the  full  iiunilx'rof  liveofleringit, 
tlif  Paitkti,  or  Savaiiiviili  I'm-odiisn,  cdiisL-iriili'ii  to  thi;  five 
seasons  of  tlie  year  of  Pi-njfipati.  Tliis  tunnbiT  five  marks 
tliv  A^ni»li)jtonia  a$  an  Aiihura  oifcriiig,  and  this  coiicluNiun 
is  conlinneil  b_v  the  ritual  wliicli  ordei's  tliiit  after  tlw  Soinn 
cup  hud  bvcn  drawn  iti  this  stage  of  the-  festival  for  the 
Ashvins,  an  animal  victim  should  \k  offered.'  Thia  shown 
that  the  Tri-kiidru-kii,  ur  twofold  festival  to  the  tlirce  seaiionfi, 
the  Upmuids  of  the  Soma  sacrifice,  and  tlie  l*ai\kti,  were  hi- 
stituted  in  the  ritualistic  a^,  whicli  offered  at  the  Soma 
Hicrilice  ele%'en  virtiniH  to  the  eleven  months  snered  to  the 
gods  of  generation ;  aiid  it  was  by  this  race,  «"lio  marked  their 
union  with  the  cultivuling  meex  in  India  wlin  preceded  them 
by  adding  six — the  reduplicated  or  paired  three — to  tlie  five 
sacred  to  the  neawni^  of  tlie  Hindu  year,  and  thui  made 
eleven  their  sikriI  ttimibi-r,  that  the  year  siicred  to  the 
thirty-three  gods  of  time,  called  in  the  /endave-tta  '  the 
thirty-tlinv  k>rd»  of  Ihe  ritual  onler,'*  «'/w  i-nlculiited.  Thi-so 
thirty-three  gods  arc  spoken  of  four  times  in  the  Uigvuda  as 
being  '  tiiree  tinien  eleven'  in  numlK-r,"  thus  Nhiiwin;^  thnt 
the  sficr«'d  numbers  thive  and  eleven  are  the  liasis  of  the 
calculation,  while  the  time  indicated  is,  an  I  liave  proveil,  the 
year  reekonwl  as  composed  of  lunar  months  of  twcnty-ctglit 
days  each,  and  five  seasons. 

In  Prisluin,  who  hold»  a  jironiinent  place  among  the  gods 
of  the  I'ttAkti  sacrifice,  and  also  in  that  of  the  eleven  victims, 
in  which  the  fourth  victinj  due  to  the  falher-giHl,  the  fire- 
drill,  whose  sacred  number  is  four,  is  offered  to  him,'  we  trace 
n  Nortiiem  fonn  of  Indra,  tlie  Vedic  ratti-god,  who  is  enlled 
his  brother.'    For  Piislmn  is  the  heavenly  black-bull  I'asbaiig 

'  t^eKclile-  ^at.  Briih.  iv.  I,  5,  11-14;  S.B.E.  vnl.  xiti.  p.  311. 

*  Mitl,  y<t/na,  i.  10,  and  many  other  placet ;  S.li.E.  vol.  xxxi.  p.  198. 
»  Rigvcdn.  i.  34,  II  1  i,  139,  II  I  viij.  35,  3 :  U.  92,  4. 

'  EciplioB,  .W.  ffrah.  iii.  t),  I,  10;  ii.EE.  vol.  ikvL  p,  3I9> 

*  Kievcls.  ri.  55,  5. 


*W  THE  RfLING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIM£^ 


of  the  BuDthhuh,  the  fiitlier  oi  A^tmintim,  the  btJl-fcit^  of 
SukA-TMtan,'  nkd  far  the  aogm  of  tbe  sane  PObImii  w 
turn  to  Akliatfan  and  Finnic  njrtholo^.  As  the  god 
bvoarite  fnod  was  barley,  the  guaidiafi  of  cattle  ami  hiiiw. 
wbo  nade  mw?  to  odrc.*  he  diicflj  bdoup  In  the  XoctlMiB 
godi  bnught  faj-  the  hariev  gnwier&  and  cattle  !ii  iiliiin 
fnxn  Aaia  Minor,  who  wvrv  io  [ndia,  a*  I  have  shown  a  lew 
pages  hwrk,  united  with  the  Hittitr  twtn-«nd«  and  br  llw 
fatii*giMl  SuL  or  SmIc,  ttte  luduui  ituLrK,  the  earlier  farai 
of  Indrs,  and  Puihati,  like  Sukra  or  Ind^^  is  mim  a  nun>god. 
tn  Akkadiao  the  *tgn  fur  /m,  which  alw  meaiM  a  *  pool  *  m 
y^,  and  ttna  »  also  tlx-  sj^  of  the  goddes*  DRvkina,  the  wifc 
of  la,  and  a  fonn  of  Istar.  It  is  formed  ftmn  the  unioa  tj 
nga  far  com  *eed  ^,  with  that  of  dirinitv  •-,'  mi  that  the 
godiluw  Pu,  the  pool,  the  sncnd  kuiKl  or  tank,  the  well  of  the 
denert  ooMs,  the  iinportanoe  of  which,  in  Indian  myth<il<jgT, 
I  nhsll  •bow  pmiently  when  I  tR«t  of  the  wnr^hip  of  Ra-<lha 
and  Krishna,  containing  the  Ufe-giring  water  sent  to  earth 
bv  the  rain-god,  !s  ttw  godden  of  tMcd-rom,  that  is,  tbr 
■nother-godden  of  the  harlev-growittg'  races,  and  it  wa.t  this 
iiK)t)>er-godde9R  vrliu  vie  in  Inter  ritual  tnUMforuHtl  into  the 
'am  of  bram'  of  Uk  JruHsh,  and  thi-  'nbj'sws,  deep^  or  biuiw' 
of  the  gr»t  god-H  of  tlie  Babvlonian  templet.*  But  the 
Uanikrit  lutme  Prwhiut  given  to  a  northern  god  shows  that  it 
ia  dcriii'ed  from  a  root  in  which  the  Finnic  k;  which  hns  been 
dropped  in  the  Akkudian  Pu,  luw  been  n-ptaci.'d  in  Sanskrit 
\fy  the  sibilant  ;,  and  tlie  root  Puk,  from  which  the  name  of 
Plidian,  dvnoting  tlu-  gixi  who  ituule  plants  to  grow,  wan 
derived,  appean  in  the  Hindu  Puk-ka,  and  'the  Saodcrit 
Pakti,  cooked  dit>h<i>.  But  the-  name  l^lk-an,  tite  god  (an) 
Piik,  our  fcirj-  god  Puck,  is  exactly  that  which  would  l>c 
awutned  hy  tiie  FiiinUh  form  of  the  Northern  Lithuanian 

■  Wot,  SKmlaAM.xax.  $:  S.B.E.  vol.  v.  p.  117. 
"  MktmU,  vi  54,  s.  Si.  9. 

*  Sa-Jtc,  Aapi^i  Cramntsr  Sjliat4iy,  No*,  laj.  310,  311.  47a 

*  Safcc,  ffiUeti  latarts/gr  1887,  LeeL  (.  p.  6}. 


I 


ESSAY  \' 


439 


. 


I'urk-an,  for  the  Huns  object  to  one  coiisonaiit  followinp; 
tuiotlKT  witlioiit  tin-  intervi'iition  of  ii  vowt-I,  hihI  it  is  through 
Finnic  influpnce  that  the  Lithuanian  thiindtT-god,  IVr-kiinns, 
hns  lifcoint.-  tiio  Sclavonic  Per-iiii,  and  Hie  came  reason — their 
dislike  of  the  collocation  of  coinwiinnts — which  nmdc  the  Finns 
irhangb  the  name  of  the  northern  fire-god,  Bhiir  or  I'hnr. 
into  Piru,  made  thcni  change-  the  original  root  Purk,  from 
whicli  Fiialmn  was  derived,  into  Puk,  ami  we  thus  find  that 
Pushan  in  hin  "rijfinnl  Lithuanian  form  wtts  Purk,  or  Per- 
kunas,  the  thunder-god,  who  brings  the  rain  which  makew 
the  bnrley  grow.  It  va»  the  sftme  jicople  who  brought  this 
Lettic-god  to  Assyria  as  the  barley- mot  her  Pu,  to  In'm  as 
Pa»hang,  tlii;  biill-fathiT,  and  to  India  as  Piishan,  who 
brought  the  Lettic  Ogan  to  India  us  the  god  Agni  of  th« 
Hip'cdo.'  This  Litlnianinu  rain-god  Purk-un  who  liecanie 
the  Fiorgyn  of  the  l''<Ida,  and  the  Fair-guni  of  the  Goths,' 
w«.«  naturally  associated  with  tJie  release  of  the  ftun  from  the 
tbraldom  of  the  winter  frt»t  giants,  his  tiwakeiiiug  from  his 
winter  sleep  witli  the  rains  of  spring  and  the  birth  of  the 
new  ycnr;  and  hence,  when  tlie  aHcendcMicy  of  the  Northern 
immigrants  was  secured,  and  their  astronoiniotl  studios, 
pnrMU-d  in  the  Habyltmian  iind  Ehimitc  ol)servatorie»,  had 
resulted  in  the  adoption  of  the  lunar  year  of  thirteen  months, 
he  became  the  god  who  gave  hi*  name  Pus>h  both  to  the  lirst 
niontlt  of  tlic  Hindu  lunar  year,  beginning  with  the  winter 
solstice,  and  also  to  the  eonstelUtion  Taurus.  It  is  as  the 
star-pHl.  who,  like  Dumn-i:!  orTammu/.,  leaiis  the  year,  that 
Piialian  is  spoken  of  in  the  Itigveda,  where  be  is  said  to  be 
drawn  by  goat-*,  thi*  goils  of  priniievnl  time,  tlmmgh  the 
Boas  of  heaven  in  a  golden  ship,  to  survey  everrthing,  and  to 
be  the  god  who  goads  the  stars  in  their  coiirwn,"  and  it  is 
as  the  star-god  who  rules  the  beginning  of  the  year,  op«rning 

'  Ticic,   Outlimi  ef  lie   lUittiy  «f  AiKient  Xtligfyitt,  '  Rcli^on  among 
ihe  Wcnrli,"(  tij.  Fp.  1S4  i8j. 

■  /NJ.  '  [Uli|{ion  BDioD)-  (lie  [Icrmnni,'  f  II6,  p.  I^O. 
*  Rip-ed«,  vi  58.  t,  1,  3 ;  lii.  61,  g. 


HO  THE  RtTJNG  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIUES 


with  Um  birth  at  Ox  mm  Aathtmahoaadtobf  tht  god 
wbo  ««ck  thtf  fOD'*  daogfater.*  tfa*  md  of  the  new  vear  ban 
■tthe  wistn'Mbtia^ 

Wc  tbok  M«  UMt  SB  eumtiMtidii  of  Aafanm  thtnlo|^  BHub 
the  unioa  hi  Indn  bdrwem  «  Nartliem  race  calling  tfai^^idves 
Aabamr  wbo  gnw  buiey,  mbA  who  belirml  to  the  tfivinitv 
of  fsfo,  and  mwk  Uk  tlvw  bthcn  aad  three  aiather  Maaau 
tbdr  mx  panDt  gods  and  an  «rUer  agiicuHunl  nee,  cxBrd 
in  Hinda  nqrthokigiGal  hntot^.  the  DaiMn,wfaaiepBtait  gods 
were  the  Bre  mmoim  of  the  Hindu  jear,  and  who  weiv  tlw 
fint  Good  groinn  of  Northmi  crop*,  wbo  were  broo^rt 
down  the  JuntnA  bvLiniial,  who  grew  tmnets.Jowari  (Uolciu 
torffkum)  iU)dKc!Mm  (/^ot^nu «afttu)  and  Murwnl£:in(Mi« 
toraeoNa), and  whoB|raiD  were  formed  froat  the  ttnion  between 
the  ahorij^nal  grcmers  of  rice  and  an  earlier  immigmnt  race 
from  the  north  who  nmmiTed  time  hy  the  three  sca^oru  of 
the  Northern  year.  It  was  these  Utter  people  who  ^read 
thentMrlvni  not  only  over  Am,  Init  over  Africa,  aa  the  beer- 
drinkinfc  races  who  introduced  the  HolcitM  aorgkum,  called 
Durra  by  thi^  Afriotn  natives,  and  Eirmine  corocana,  which 
they  call  Tclebun,  and  it  is  £roni  this  Utter  grain  that  tbey, 
like  the  KoIn  of  ClKtta  Na^iorv,  »ttll  hn-w  beer.  But  a 
iiniiUr  series  of  m^^'tholo^cai  evolution  produced  by  the 
union  t*f  alien  nice»,  which  made  ttie  lithunniiui  thunder-god 
the  bull-god,  who  plouglK-d  the  earth  and  became  the  ruling 
god  of  tlie  lunar  year,  also  Hp]>earH  in  Hindu  popular 
mytliulo}^  in  the  mytlis  which  reproduce  the  Litliuaniuii  god 
of  tlie  brigtit  day,  llai  or  Uoj-ua,  the  San.tkrit  Raj,*  as  the 
thrw  UAmatt.  lliese  an.'  Ililma,  the  son  of  Uasa-nitba, 
Pknuu-rSma,  t)>c  non  of  Januul-Agni,  aitd  Vidn-niniar  tlu> 
KNi  of  Holiini,  thu  red-cow,  the  star  Aldebaraji.  Rama, 
RH-niiing  the  darltneiA,  i.i  mentioned  once  in  tlu-  Rig^-edn 
t<i};elher  with  the  gods  cmI1l-<1  Ashura,  the  Assyrian  HHli-god, 

»  IUg»e<la.  »i.  ss.  4,  S.  S«.  *• 

*  Tlflc,  OluUnti  eflht  Hitltry  tf  Antitnt  KtNgifni,  '  Rdi{;>oa  smon^  ibc 
Wcndi^'  I  1 1  l.jK  xHi,  niu]  I  38,  |x  sS. 


i 

I 


ESSAY  V 


441 


AsMir,  and  Maj^havan,  tJie  name  of  Indra  as  a  son  of  Maglia;' 
but  the  (Ic-sL-i-nt  of  Uuina  n»  tJic  »oii  of  Drksik-nitlia,  tlu'  tm 
((/(M«)  chariots  (rafha)  or  nionthi^  of  gestation,  and  of  Kaiish- 
ulovn,  tint  hoiiKr  {aloi/a)  of  Kiisii,  Uie  fntlif  r  of  tlic  Kiisliikai', 
points  to  him  aa  being,  like  I'unlwin,  one  of  tlic  fatliw-gods  of 
the  ))lciti^]iiti^-m(.-e«  who  worJiipped  the  goci&  of  gt'iicrution. 
This  is  continued  by  his  first  union  in  the  nijth  from  uhicli 
tlie  piot  of  the  Itiiiniiyana  ia  taken  with  Sitil,  the  furrow,  who 
is  invoked  in  the  Rigvitia  w  tlic  blewH-d  Sitii,  thi-  briiigcr  of 
crops,-  and  wljose  worship  is  prescribed  in  the  Gfihya  Siitra*..* 
Whwi  Iif  firet  Iwivcs  home  on  his  pilgrimage  with  Sitfi  they 
arc  attended  by  liis  brother  Lttkshman,  meaning  tlie  maker 
or  keepiT  of  the  boundaries  (lahh-mi)  the  god  <>onkiii,  woi-- 
shipped  as  one  of  th^r  Behiu  triad  of  BiukUi,  Gomin,  and 
i^okha.  He  is  the  Imundary  snake  who  encloses  anti  giiardn 
the  land  prcpan-d  and  plotiglied  by  the  yt-vir-biill,  Ittinia, 
who  works  all  tlie  year  round,  and  not  intermittently,  like 
the  thunder  anc)  riiiii-lniU,  for  the  gniwth  of  iJii;  eoni  crops 
of  the  Ijarley-grovfing  race  wlio  estabtislied  the  Kushite 
empire  n»  one  of  tlie  wipreme  gods  of  tlie  Northern  people. 
We  must  look  for  the  derivation  of  liis  name  to  Northern 
sourciif,  and  to  tlie  Mone  p(H>]ile  who  brought  to  India  the 
barley-eating  god  IVishan,  and  the  Wdic  tire-god  Agni. 
Thi«  is,  ns  I  hn\'e  shooii,  the  Lithuanian  mee,  and  we  aiv, 
therefore,  justified  in  identifying  Ha-ina  with  the  Lithuaiiijm 
god  of  day  and  iiiglit,  under  whose  auspicious  care  abundant 
crops  were  grown.  This  god  was  the  father-god  of  the  first 
NortJiern  plougliing-raeL-s,  who  called  tlieinselves  the  sons  of 
the  rivera,  and  gave  the  name  of  their  father-god  to  the 
river  N'olga,  which,  aeeording  to  Ainiiiianuh  Marcellinus, 
they  cjitled  R)ui.*  His  name  also  Hp|H7irt  in  that  of  RunM, 
the  father  of  Trijitolemus,  whose  name  is  eonnected  with  the 


■  Rigveda.  k.  53.  14.  '  /h'J.  iv.  57. 6. 

*  OMonbciS.  CriAyn Satras P.iiwtara,  GriAya SiUra,u.  r?;  S.B.E.  voL 
xxU,  p.  33ift 

*  Am.  MaKclliniu,  11,8,38:  LMdcIl  and  SmU,  Gftti  Itxittt,  s.v. '  Ra  ' 


M2  THE  HUI.ING  HACKS  OF  I*11EHIS'1X>KIC  TIMES 

lire-god  tlirotigli  its  root  trip,  the  root  of  Iriho,  to  rub, 
And  wbo  i*  tJie  mythic  originator  uf  tlie  wonttiip  of  IX^niPtfr, 
tht  Iwrlcy-iuoiher,  Hii  «»«  n  form  ofthi-  sn»  fin-'Stxl  evolved, 
uccortititg  lo t lie mjthio  tlifulogy  of  th« star-worshipjiers tm t*A 
JOTth  in  Ei(say  vi.,  in  the  iiccouiit  of  thv  dvifiuttion  of  Artctnis 
OS  Arktoi*,  the  great  Ijear-iiiother,  bv  the  rvvolution  of  liiiie, 
and  rp]>n?M'nU'd  tin-  htiit  wliich  rlgx-nvd  the  gntin.  The 
name  of  Ufi,  the  heating  sun-god,  appears  Rgaia  in  Ram, 
tile  Vedic  nnmi!  for  the  mother-river  Oxii*,  called  in  the 
Kig\'eda  the  great  motlier,'  the  Greek  aud  Latin  ilndix,  tlie 
root  OT  hraneli,  ami  it  it  the  riKit  of  the  Hindi  word  Kajo, 
bofTi  (ja)  of  IlA,  the  Latin  lte\,  Heg-is,  and  forms  one  of  the 
com]mne»t  [larts  of  the  name  Fe-rfi-a,  i>iir  Pharaoh,  by  wliicti 
the  J''g\*]itiiui  kings,  Ihe  sons  or  niaiiifcstntions  of  Ra,^  were 
called.  It  in  to  the  n]K)theo»it(  of  the  king  a.i  the  eiirthty 
form  of  Ha  th«t  we  must  trace  the  pt-rsiitent  belief  in  the 
divine  right  of  kings.  The  first  kings,  the  sons  of  Hii,  were 
the  rnlers  of  the  Mtighndu  fire-worshijipen,  whose  fiitber-god 
wa.1  Ha-hii,  the  fire-jjod,  and  it  was  they  who  iwere  ancestun 
of  the  royal  Hni-  "f  kings  of  the  Ku?hite  empire  di^ieended 
from  the  union  of  tlic  Miighada  kings  with  the  daughters  of 
the  Knshika,  or  tortoise  num.  It  vras  they  who  introdiKvil 
into  the  vilhigtr  eomnmnitiea  the  eustoni  of  netting  a|tnrt 
Manjhus,  or  royal  land,  which  was  tilled,  like  tlie  siiiiilar 
tciHir«-  held  by  the  Itoman  kiugs,  by  the  burgesses  or  meniben 
of  the  village  community,*  who  wlon-d  the  pniducc  in  the 
royal  gntnnries.  It  is  from  this  form  of  tenure  that  tlie 
Englisli  manor  is  dee<cen<h»l,  an<t  it  wan  tlicse  souk  of  H»  who 
diiwiininated  the  detficntioii  of  the  kingly  office  which  apjH-nrs 
in  the  title  and  functions  uf  the  I'atcsi,  or  prie»t-kin^  of 
Telloh  in  the  EnphrnteMn  delta,  the  priest-kings  of  Oi« 
Palestinian  confederated  cities,  the  Plmrnoh;*  of  t^'pt  luid 

'  Riyvclti,  Y.  41,  15. 

'  Maipcro,  AntitHt  Egypt  aud  Anuria,  \i.  38. 

'  Uickton,  MomiuiKii'*  Hitttry  rf  Komt.  bk.  11.  chap,  i.  Popalar  E<1ilion. 


ESSAY  V 


UH 


the  kings  of  Komc,'  all  of  whom  were  suiirtnif  admtnistmtors 
of  rcligiouH  rites,  and  were  regnrded  a*  the  earthlv  repre- 
si-iitativtw  of  the  )iti]irt-ine  gtxi  Kii.  That  this  whit*;  royul 
god  Rai,  who  ninkcs  pUuitH  to  grow  and  rules  the  bright 
^ky,  was  a  sun-gnd  woryhipped  liy  tiio  iiitnighin^i  sons  of  tht' 
Am  or  Mftnpo  motht-r,  bom  of  the  KuKhitc  race,  is  proved 
by  the  worship  of  Hu-hu,  the  iire-goti,  n.H  liis  priests,  tin,- 
DoMuIhs,  still  burn  in  liis  lionour  mungu-wood  soaked  in 
ghee^  'I'hc  first  Uu-ma,  therefore,  was  the  sun-god  Ka,  who 
ripcnwl  fruits  luid  i-iim,  nml  n.s  tin-  sun-giwl  he  wks  liuikeil  on 
OS  the  child  of  the  night,  and  the  darkness  {rmna)  from 
wliidi  hi'witv  Imihi  wat  rullcd  Kji-inn,  tlic  mother  of  Rii,  and 
this  name  came,  under  Hindu  matriarchal  Iheoiogyt  to  mean 
the  god  whoHL-  mother  h.  Kii.  Kii-ina  is  thcrofon-  n  god,  who, 
like  other  Hindu  gods,  was  first  ii  motlicr-goddcse,  whose 
name  under  Northern  patriarchal  iuHuences  iK-ciune  one  of 
tliose  given  to  the  son  of  the  pareiit-giid  Kfi-hu,  the  creator, 
or  Ril,  the  begetter  {hu).  It  is  in  this  latter  form  that  he 
JK-camc  the  Kgyptiim  god  Hji,  tliv  fallier  of  Hii,*  whihr  the 
Hindu  Kama,  the  son  of  Kiish-aloya,  is  preservi-d  in  the 
Hebrew  Kaaniah,  tiie  Hun  of  Kush  and  father  of  Shelia 
{seven)  in  Genesis  x.  7,  the  jVssyriitn  nnd  Syrian  supreme 
sun  and  mtngod  Kam-rmu,  the  Kinnnon  of  the  llible.  and 
in  Ram,  the  father  of  the  royul  line  of  Judah,  ami  the 
grandfather  of  Nahshon,  the  prince  of  Judali,  the  Nlgash,  or 
rain,  Niiga,  or  plough-god.* 

^^^e  second  Kama  is  the  dcnii-god  I'ara-su  RAnta,  who  is 
sftid  in  the  Maimhhrirata  t»  l>e  the  son  uf  Jamad'agnt,  the 
twin  (  jama)  fires  of  the  Uhrigu  rate,  tlic  earthly  and  henvenly 
lirv.  it  was  he  who  (h'^t^oved  the  Huiliavas,  or  Haio- 
bunsi,  the  sons  (frwjm)  of  Haio,  or  In,  the  rain-god,  and 


'  Ulcktoa,  Moiiimun'«  Hiiteiy  cf  Kamt,  bk.  u.  chap.  i.  Pnpulu  Edilion. 

*  Riiley,  THtei  ami  Coitus  tf  Bttisal,  id1.  i.  *  lluwilhs'  p.  153. 

*  Sn  Ktuj'  in.  p>.  aoi,  notv  I  ;  Btot  »f  tht  Otad,  nvii.  31. 

*  I  Chron.  U.  to-il  ;  Euay  iii.  pp.  315,  3&4. 


444  THK  Kl"LlN(;  RACES  OF  PRKHISTOKIC  TIMES 


killed  tiieir  king  Arjuna,  the  &ir  (arjun)  prince  of  the  North, 
the  wn  of  Krita-xirya,  the  doer  {krita)  of  a  inaii'K  or  father^ 
work  {r>in/(i),  the  niin-{!;o<I  who  iK'^nt  life  on  cartli  as  tJie 
husiwiid  of  the  tilled  land.'  Hi.«  nitnit.-  ]'ars-AU,  the  Himltt 
form  of  thi'  Greek  mXexvi,  tJie  double  axr,  tiinrks  him  as 
the  god  of  the  race  who  made  the  recurrent  birtli  of  the 
twins  Any  urn!  iti^hl  fnttors  in  the  n'(;koniiig  of  time,  and 
who  menaured  it  by  these  and  the  recurrence  of  the  lunar  Mid 
solar  phiuws,  the  new  iitid  full  mtion,  the  «t|uiii»xi'w  and  sol- 
stices, iii^iiead  of  by  the  sequence  of  the  seasons.  It  was  they 
who  ailculatid  fruni  the  lunar  pliaxut  the  periotLi  of  gext^ition 
and  the  eleven  months  sacred  to  the  Ashvins,  the  twin-gods 
of  Diiy  find  Night.  Pitrasn-liriinu  in  said  in  the  Mithitbhnriita 
to  have  retired  to  the  Mahendra  mountains,  overlooking  tlie 
shrine  of  Jng^t-niitth  itt  IViri  in  Orisan,  After  giving  liii«  Imiw 
and  arrows,  tin?  l»ow  of  Kp^hanu,  the  rain-bow  god  of  tlie 
HigvedH,  to  the  third  Itiiiiia,  who  in  tt-presented  as,  ruling  in 
Ayndhya  as  \'isliiui,  the  god  who  established  the  ywr  of  con- 
secutive months,-  and  wielded  the  dii^cua,  the  ring  which 
marked  time  by  the  revt)lution  nf  the  tliiHeeii  ntntiths  of 
tile  year.  This  tnmsfcr  of  the  Iww  of  the  rain-god  to  thr 
Mun-ginl,  is  exactly  pundlel  to  timt  of  the  d«5ici-ut  of  the 
bow  of  Eurytion,  the  father  of  the  Greek  Centaurs,  lo  Uio 
wuideriug  nun-god  Odtisseus.  It  is  ai  the  introducer  of  the 
lunar  year  that  tlic  third  Rama  appears  in  the  RaroAyaiui, 
OS  Kama,  thi-  moon-god,  wedded  to  Sitii,  who  had  Iteen  first 
the  furrow,  afterwards  the  prisoner  of  Rftviuia,  the  stonn- 
god,  and  «'ho  apjieared  in  her  third  phase  as  Situ,  the  Kuiur 
croseent,  the  mother  of  the  children  of  Rumii.  It  was  this 
union  whidi  was  followed  by  the  return  of  Ruma  and  Sitii 
to  Ayodhya  as  succe«sor8  to  RharatJi,  the  king  of  the  star- 
worshipjiers,  and  son  of  Kai-kaia,  tiie  mountain-mother  of 
tJic  Turanian  Gonds.  It  is  this  third  Riima  who  is  the 
ItamA-chimdrti,  or  moon-itania,  xtill  worshipjied  as  tlie  chief 

■  Muhabhamu  Vana  ( Ttrtia  Yatra)  Ponro,  cxvi.-cxvii.  pp.  i^sSt. 
'/hy..xcix,pp.  JIS.  317. 


I 


ESSAY  \' 


445 


^ 


l^od  of  the  triad  adored  as  tlic  collective  embodiment  of 
Jugpeniath  nt  Pfiri.  'Die  tllinl  iiu-iiilnT  of  tJie  triuil  in  Su- 
hhadru,  the  l)les.ied  or  holy  {bkadra),  tht-  i-cjuivalent  of  our 
modi-m  Miiiit.  Su.  the  bwiriiig-motlier,  also  called  Sitil ;  while 
the  second  in  Bal-hhadra,  the  blessed  llnl,  or  Bel,  also  called 
Ttiiln,  or  Valn-Rrinm.  the  name  hy  Mliich  he  in  worshi]ii«>d  ut 
IVIahubim  in  Mathura,  the  birth-plitce  of  Kpsliiiin.  lie  was 
the  >;;od  I'linviu-Riiniti  who  retired  to  tlie  Maliendra  niouiitnitu 
after  he  gave  up  htB  bow  to  the  iitiitcd  siiii-  and  moon-godB, 
the  Udti»seii!>,  ami  i'enelope,  weaver  of  the  web  (tt^j"?)  of 
time  of  Greek  mythology.  In  this  god  Bal,  Bel,  Vala,  or 
Bala,  we  find  tiie  sim  and  fire-god  worshiiiped  by  the 
Akkfulians  ns  Bil-gi,  mid  by  the  Babyloiiiiins  as  Bel 
Merodach,  tliat  is,  Bel  the  holy  sou  (Truirditggay  Hia  nniiic 
Bel  Ktill  survives  in  Oriwa,  and  inennM  the  Mm  in  the  language 
of  tJie  Souris  or  Savare,'  who  represent  in  Onssa  the  Sii- 
variiH  uf  the  Ki^^veda  and  Maliuhhfimta,  the  descend  an  t»  of 
the  fish-god.  Sal-iiiachh,  the  first  avatar  of  Mshnu.  This  i* 
one  of  the  toti'iii»  fntm  whom  the  trilie  are  deseeiided,  the 
others  being  Kasibak,  the  heron,  Garga-rishi,  the  shining 
Ifff'r)  antelope  [rhhi/a),  and  Sffndilya,  Die  sons  of  the  full 
moon  {sandit),  and  in  this  genealogy  we  &ce  their  connection 
with  the  nons  of  Ham,  far  Ab-ram,  the  frttlier  Ham,  the  sun- 
((od,  and  therefore  Garga,  the  shiner,  was  son  of  Terah,  the 
anteloiK',  or  gjizelle.*     Tlie  name  Bel,    Bil,  or  Did  is,  as  I 

'  RoKawcn,  flaiylimiaH  and  Oriintat  /tcirnt,  OcL  1890,  p.  354. 

'  In  a  vocabulary  of  Souri  vrorili  Ukcn  down  by  mc  ftom  one  of  the  tribci, 
I  finit  A/ entered  at  the  Souri  oame  for  lun. 

*  Kislcy,  Tritti  and  Caiitt  ■>/  Bmgifl,  vol.  ii.  nppendix  i.  p.  iiS.  The 
lotCRi  Oare,  01  Onrga,  \\  very  conimDii  amone  Bcngil  cnttw.  Thui  ihe 
Agurwlli  and  lUliliooi  of  Bcliac  have  3  >epl  cnllcd  the  Gnr)^.  Knd  ihit  name 
ippem  again  in  rhc  Rnjpui  itpl  of  Girg-bunii,  Uie  ions  (*n/i»l)  of  Caru ; 
Gntj^  i)  a  name  uf  n  Hejil  of  Bralimim  and  uf  (he  Sinkheris,  oc  wotken  in 
!«»»*,  and  Gsrearj  U  ■  mhwclion  ot  Ihe  SUndilj'a  Colrn  of  Kitlii  Itrahmani 
In  Beneal.  *od  Ihis  name  a  on?  connected  with  moon-warshi]),  (or  Sandll  U 
thcMnndanameof  the  futl'moun  (Riiley.  Trioei and  Cailts ef  Baigal,  vol.  II. 
p.  1ig)i  while  CnrgB-rithi  is  a  totomitlic  name  not  only  of  the  Sarar*.  Iiul 
al«o  of  lh«  Napitt,  01  baibcn,  and  of  the  Tantii,  or  weavers,  *nd  I  liav( 


«6  THE  RL'UNG  HACKS  OF  I'ltEllISTORIC  TlMtS 


hnvi'  sliowii  in  Kwii^'  i.,  one  of  thv  Tonus  assumed  hy  l\w 
transmutations  made  bv  alien  races  of  Bhur  or  Phur,  the 
priiuit-vid  nntiK-  fur  tlic  N<irtJH-nt  ff-ni  of  tlic  liuut^-huld  fire. 
It  wits  when  tlie  god  of  the  Iiou-M^hold  lire,  tlie  V'edif  \'itlii, 
Kinin  by  Indni,  beutnie  tlie  siiH-^od,  tlmt  lu.'  MMimcd  the 
name  BiiLa-ranin,  Dm-  ^i  who  ruk-s  the  day,  wrhile  hist  coii- 
sort  Sita,  tt>e  iiioon-godde^i.,  rules  the  night.  II  wti«  thi- 
united  sun*  and  nioon-)rod  wlm  were  tlte  supmne  goda  of  Uii^ 
worshipper*  of  the  heavenly  twins  Day  and  NighL  The  land 
of  Orissa  and  itK  Micivtl  Uill.i  nn'  triulitiunally  consecrated 
to  Vak-rbna,  and  t3ie  name  Mahendro,  the  name  of  its 
mmintainK,  i*  a  nrproduction  of  tlic  luune  Mnhcndru,  given 
to  Indra  in  the  sacriliec  of  tbo  Great  Oblation  (maJia-lutr-U). 
ofti*n'd  to  cciebniti-  hi*  victory  over  Uik  Viitm,  or  enclosing 
snake,  the  theolog}-  which  dcitied  the  plougliing-bull  and  the 
furrow.^ 

'ITie  thiixl  Ritnift.  also  vidli'd,  liki-  his  predecessor  Panm- 
rAinii,  Villa- i-u  I  tin  iii  di.itiiiguiHlied  from  the  son  of  Jauiadagni 
by  l)eing  tlic  «)n  of  RohlnT,  IIk*  ntl  cow,  the  star  Aldebnnin 
of  the  KtJir-worsIiippers.  His  chronolo^cal  and  ethnotugica] 
position  is  ck-nrly  Mhown  in  liix  (Inscription  in  the  Alahi'ibliM- 
rutit,  us  tlie  hero  who  bears  tlie  banner  of  the  Pnhiiyra  or 
Toddy  palm,'-'  the  trti>  uhiL-h  yieldji  tlic  palni  wine,  a  oog- 
DLMUice  similar  to  that  of  the  Palmyra  or  Tal  jinlni,  sur- 
mounted by  till'  five  »Uir*,*  whicli  n-ns  bonie  by  the  j^'nt 

ihown  IbU  tbc  el«Ta(i<in  of  the  baibor  cuie  Implied  in  lh«  mIoi  name  of 
Gkr|^-r»hi,  lh«  ihinin);  nnlclopc,  It  elitonologlcallr  coincident  with  Uw 
intfoducllon  of  Kujhiki  rule,  and  the  fonnuloa  of  ouiet  foiinilcd  on  osttu- 
■nunity  of  function.  Tlic  root  gar,  from  which  nnme  Git-cnt  it  fotravd,  *Uo 
appcan  in  ibe  name  C»-*lim(>,  or  bi);  rivcc-snnkc,  a  tulcm  of  the  MuiuIm  of 
Gaiur,  o  vuKurr,  tbr  (lotni-biiil  Giruiln.  a  icii'in  of  ibc  Kauliu  oikI  MaU ; 
G*ii,  a  monkey,  conncclcd  with  Ihc  wind  and  Uce<i^i,  a  IMcm  of  lh« 
Unndniand  Ooiaont  j  and  Garwc,  a  sioik,  a  loicm  of  ihe  On>aa«M)RU1cy, 
vol.  i.  pp.  171.  374I.     Il  tcemtlo  c]«Role  Ibe  sbining-inake,  Of  moon-Utd, 

'  E^eWng,  ^.  ffriA.  ii.  5,4.9;  S-H.K.  vol.  xii.  p.  419. 

'  MabSbbamta  Shaleya  [Gud-AfuMa)  Tarva,  Sj  uiiv.  am)  h.  pp.  |^ 

'  UU.  Bhithnu  \_BMtAm9-  VadJka)  I'btvd,  xlvii,  p.  165. 


4 

I 

I 


ESSAY  V 


447 


Bhi»liiii/L,  the  iiiii'lo  of  tlie  Kntirav^'a  »rul  PiindAvni>,  find  first 
gt'ticralifisimo  of  tin-  Kauravya  armies,  and  the  a))pm))riHti<>ii 
of  tliw  coglli^^llce  l>v  lli«  two  liatleis  wh(i  wt'iv  iiiDst  inti- 
mately connected  with  the  two  »>nti'iiding  ])arties  marks  thv 
ftge  of  the  KaiirSvya  and  l'ai;i(lava  lej^nd  an  thnt  in  which 
the  «Hw  of  the  jiulni  trw  were  tlie  ruHiifj  rnci-.  V'ala-ritina 
is  abo  dewriWd  as  he  u-iio  has  the  plough  for  hU  wm^ion, 
mid  it  wn»  with  tlic  ploii^h — the  co^iisiint'e  or  sign  of  descent 
on  the  haniier  of  Shaleya,  king  of  flie  Madras,'  the  frrimd- 
fftlluT  of  the  twin  PSridnvas,  Sidjildt-va  nnd  Nakuhi— that 
he  attacked  Illiinia  for  his  alleged  treachery  in  slaying  by 
^tiile  Diiryodhiuin,  thi-  eUk^^t  Mm  of  Dlirilara^htra.  and 
leader  of  the  Kaiiravyas.  Ilin  eonnoction  witl)  the  bull 
{gud)  of  Ayodliya,  the  ICaatern  Cinutanin,  the  koik  of  the 
river  Rohiui,"  the  red  «)w,  not  the  later  star,  is  shown  hy 
the  title  of  the  section  decUcatcd  to  him  iu  the  Muhnhhrirataf 
called  the  Gnd-Ayudha  Tarva.  This  telN  how  nt  the  close 
of  the  war  between  the  Knuras'yas  and  I'nni,Iavas,  Vain- 
nlmacaiue  hnt-k  from  pilgrimtige  tu  see  the  la.%t  jj;n<nt  contest 
of  the  war,  the  duel  bctwcei]  Durywlhaiia  and  Bhima.  That 
lie  Iielonged  to  the  gods  of  the  older  Iiierology  is  KJiown  hy 
the  8yiTi[>«thy  he  evinced  for  the  Kauruvyos.  though  he 
abstained  from  lighting  against  the  Pandava*.  He  thus 
represents  the  transition  p^-rioil  hctwivn  the  rule  of  the 
Kauruvyas  or  Kiishiles  and  the  assimiptiou  of  their  empire 
by  the  IViijtlavas  or  fair  people,  mui  it  was  after  the  final 
victory  of  the  Pinijavas  under  Arjuija,  the  bcnrer  of  the 
heavenly  bow  Gnndeva,  the  god  (tli'vti)  of  tin-  Gmi,  or  holy 
land  of  tlie  rain-god,  and  the  Yii-deva  god  Krishna,  the 
w  ivlilcT  of  the  disciiK  or  ymr's  ring  of  tiie  Ulnar  yiiar.  and  the 
death  of  Duryoilhana,  that  he  retired  to  Owaraka.  He  tliwi 
left  the  direction  of  the  new  wge  to  the  yutinger  generation 

'  MuhilbhJItKlft  Dionii  {JyeJratha-  Vsdka^  Puvii,  cv.  p.  297. 

*  The  rivet  RobinI,  nn  which  Kapila-vAitu,  the  city  ([>»/«)  of  the  yellow 
tace  {tafila\  rMoA,  llows  ihiough  the  lentloty  »till  oHiied  by  the  Caulami 
Kajiiuta. 


448  TIIK  ULLING  RACES  OF  PKEHISTORIC  TIJIES 

of  Uk-  Vi<]innvit<s(  lit^utul  hy  Satraki,  the  fjrandMiti  af  l^hinl, 
the  ii)oon-^;oddc«»,  who  uith  Bhima,sli-w  Vothikn  and  his  ten 
<>on«,thei)i-nnfis<>f  thvl)iiiiiit.Tortb«  Vupa,  oraacrificiAl  Ktakr, 
and  the  rqtTv»«.-ntiiti<m  of  the  n^  which  Murificvd  deven 
nniiiml  victinn  t4>  the  gods  of  generation.  It  was  to  tlie  cjn<« 
of  this  age,  dUtinguUhttI  by  titose  mcritkx-n  which  shed  the 
hliNxl  of  living  ^-ictinis  as  tite  wed  of  increased  life  on  cArtli. 
that  VaU-riina,  th«-  :boii  of  (Ih'  father  aiid  niuthtT  patm-tree 
and  the  sbu-  Kohint  lieloiiged,  when  the  tised  stant  which 
were  worshipped  as  the  mnintaincre  of  law  luid  order  ood 
mouurvK  of  time  were  about  to  be  deposed  ffini  their  ptv- 
eminenoc  by  tbi-ir  mkct^mit*,  tfw  moon  aiiti  platiods  which 
tb«  star  worshippcTi  regarded  as  rebels,  but  who  became 
under  the  ticw  reginte,  the  rulen  uf  Itenven.  \'al>i-rainii  as 
the  son  of  the  pnlm-trtv,  the  father  and  ittotlHT  tret-  of  Uh* 
Babylonians  and  of  the  Semitic  section  of  the  tribe  of  tf  udah. 
the  soils  of  Tnnmr.  the  palm-trtv,  .IiiilAir*  nccoiul  wife  re- 
pi\-!H>nt.<  the  triui.->i(iou  from  the  rule  of  the  Vaifhya,  aons  of  i 
tlie  fig-tree,  to  that  of  the  Kshatiya,  xonit  of  the  jhihn-tree,  ■ 
from  titv  rule  of  tlie  \'aishya.  or  yellow  trading  race,  wlum- 
elotltcB  an-  onli-rttl,  iii  the  Hindu  law-biK>ks,  to  ho  dyed 
with  tunnvric,'  who  offered  human  MUrifUfK,  and  wn« 
doccndc-d  from  the  bi^iexttal  fig-tree,  the  inother-trev  of  the 
potters  and  wraveni  iitid  tlK-  nux^  of  nrtixan  cnKtes  foimdrd 
on  the  community  of  function,  t)ie  descendants  of  ^ht*hih,  the 
soil  of  Judah's  first  wife  Shua,'  and  the  di-!<tiiH-d  husband  ttf 
Tainar  W-fore  her  union  with  her  father-in-law,  to  that  of  the 
sons  of  Tamar.  the  palm-tnv  profiagntcd  hy  ttH^  union  of 
fattKT  and  motlier  stocks,  and,  therefore,  the  parent-treo  of 
the  race  which  bclic%'ed  in  tla*  divHnity  of  |)airH.  fho  soiu 
«if  tiu:  fig-tree  were  the  maritime  and  gardening  raci>,  tHc 
Su-vama,  or  caste  (tvrfia)  of  Uk  Sue  of  Wi^teni  India  and 
the  ShtL«  of  tlie  I-'uphralean  countne»  to  whom  Shua,  J tidah's 
first  wife,  Hush-im  or  Shuh-am,  the  eons  of  Dan,  the  con- 

■  Buhlcr,  JfaOamia,  I  3. a;  S.B.E.  nJ.  ii.  p.  10. 
>  I  Chion.  iv.  31 -23. 


I 
I 


ESSAY  V 


449 


(jtiering  kingn  Sii-slimvat  of  tlie  Itigveda,  Hu-nlirava  of  the 
/ctidnvt^bi,  luui  Htislium  of  thv  land  of  Tcmu  or  Southern 
Arabia,  tlie  liiblical  coiKjueror  of  Edom,  tlie  home  of  the  red 
mini,  Moiiged.  It  wfts  llH^  inm-itimc  Khua  who  iiiKtitiitcd 
the  warship  of  tlie  I'lciadea  and  Aldcbaraii  in  Southern 
Arabia,  antl  they  were,  an  I  have  *.hown  in  Ks=.ay  ii.,  pp. 
lOG-lia,  mi.l  III.  pp.  Si84-S86,  333-3«7,  tb«  IViis or  trading 
wwrior  races  of  the  Itigveda.  It  was  tliey  who  when  they 
»l>ecjmte  allit'd  with  the  Norlhrm  ri'd  rn<T,  Hie  Ksbntr\iM 
or  wsrriors,  whose  clotlies  were  dyed  with  madder,'  the 
sons  of  Caleb,  the  dog,  mid  Tvmli  the  antelope,  inade,  in  ITr 
of  tiie  Chaldccs,  H«niH  their  faUier-god  under  the  name  of 
Ab-ram,  tbo  fathi-r  Itain. 

But  before  dealing  iiitli  the  evidence  whieh  marks  tJie 
])rogrDS8  «f  the  worshi|>  of  Ha,  after  his  sons  the  maritime 
tnulern  of  Dwiinika  luid  tlic  porU  of  Wcslern  India  had  enii- 
gmtcd  to  the  Eujilirateaii  delta  and  land»  still  farther  wwt,  it 
i.i  neceatarv  for  the  elueithitiim  of  the  liiotory  of  the  creed  to 
)wt  forth  the  proofs  given  bv  the  legends  luid  ritu/d  of  Mathura, 
the  holy  district  intemected  by  tlie  •hiinna,  which  had  been 
eonsivrated  to  the  gods  of  the  land  since  the  primieval  (lays 
when  Liiigal  and  the  (londit  firet  wttled  on  its  banks  in  the 
Gangetic  Dnab,  and  instituted  ritiudistic  worship  by  the 
apjiointment  of  Pradhans  or  national  prieHtn.  It  was  in  this 
district  that  bnth  Hnla-mnia  and  Krixliiin,  the  fnther-gods  of 
the  Yii-deva.1,  or  race  of  I.niiar  Hajputs,  to  which  the  .ladons, 
the  ancient  Ywbis  who  still  hold  extiiisive  estntt.'*  in  this 
district,  l)elong,*  are  said  to  have  been  boni.  Mnthura  ia 
the  centre  of  the  district  assigned  as  the  mother-land  of  the 
Hhiira-senu,  the  anny  (stvia)  of  the  heroes  (shBra),  or  of  tlic 
sons  of  the  hull  {x/mr)  by  Manu  and  Arrian,  and  who  are 
called  in  the  Mahdblidrata,  the  bull  Bhilrata,*  and  the  district 


■  Bablet,  Afatiamia,  i.  t,  3,  a  ;  S.li.U.  vol.  ii.  p.  la 

■  ElUol,  Suf.  CiotMry  sfilit  Ntrtkwtit  FrffiH,ti,  s.v.  •  Jsdon,'  p.  48}. 

*  BOhlcr,  AlMtu  ii.  19;  S.EI.E.  vol.  ixv.  p.  33  not;.      Th«  Dame  SliQca- 
WU  Hems  certainly  la  mcitn  the  s-tmy  (»Na)  of  the  torn  of  Ihc  bull  (,^iir)t 
29 


450  THE  KlUNG  HACKS  OF  FRKHIHTOHIC  TIMES 


U  ivjleti  Itraj 'Uiuiidat,  or  tlie  homt-  of  the  liwd  (braj).     The 
name  Mntlium,  or  W\c  pliict-  of  ciiuniiiif;  (math),  point  to  it 
aa  haviiiji  been,  crcn  Ix-forc   the  adveiit  of  tlie    Cioiul   or 
plou^rliiiifr  nwi-,  i-oitMT rated  to  tlie  giHU  of  the  .Miif^huJa  liiv- 
worahippers  and  workers  ni  metal,  wliosc  nile  pneccdetl  thut 
of  tlie  (iond^  for  it  was  the  fire-worsliipperM  who  firnt  ndored 
the  god  of  the  twirling  or  churiiiiifr  Hixr-drill.       Hut    th^- 
n&inefl  and  situation  of  the  holy  places  of  the  di-strict  and 
the  ritual  of  its  nniniat  fi-.ifival.t  all  speak  of  a  time  long 
anterior  both  to  the  advent  «f  the  tire- worshippers  antl  the 
growth  of  tlii^  iegembi  recording  the  develnpiniiit  of  Hnma 
and  Kpshpa  worship.     The  niother-goddess  of  the  land  is 
Kadhfi,  and  her  name,  according  to  Sanskrit  etyniolo^Vi  i* 
derived  from  the  root  r'nlK,  to  In-  pro»|K-rous,  but  this  aliKtract 
meaning  of  '  the  prosperous  goddess "  cotdd  not  Ikt  that  of 
the  nftTne  of  tlie  toother  of  the  early  priniwvnl  races  whow 
theological  nomenclature  wa»  founded  on  materialistic*  de- 
ductioiiK.     TliL-  name  must,  it  seems  to  nie,  Iw  one  like  Ute 
Sanskrit  Tur-vasu  which  in  translated  from  Tur-an,   botli 
names  ineiuiing  the  race  whoso  god  {an  or  vamt)  is  Tur. 
Similarly  it  apperirs  that  in  the  iitune  Itadhu.  the  Satwkrit- 
speaking  races  described  in  an  inter]>reting  fonn  the  parent 
of  their  f«ther-f;oit  Ua.     Viewi-d  in  this  light  Itadhu  means 
the  maker  {dka)  of  Hii,  the  darkness,  or  cliaotic  void  from 
which  the  sun,  g»i]  of  tight,  vof  liom,  and  it  is  thus  aiM>ther 

the  wcinhip  of  Kriihnn  it  inumilcl)'  oonnccleil  wlih  tho  dctornt  of  bU  son*, 
the  Vodiu  or  Vi-devas,  fiom  (he  bull  and  cow,  and  il  U  alft>  llvrimeli  ihc 
nuoci  Va  and  Tur  connected  with  the  wonhip  of  Ii  and  ihc  nieiiilian  j^te 
Tu[  or  the  ChulittUc  AkkarJbnii.  Hence  the  Irilw  would  natutnlly  l>e  one 
with  ChaUiaic  tflinitict,  and,  thcecfoic.  It  Mcmt  W  me  almost  cettain  Uat 
thdrttibil  name  vta,  like  sU  ancient  lUUinnymicnunetor  tribea,  lolcndstici 
and  that,  Iherefoic,  tihiiia  meant  the  ions  of  the  Hcbicw  and  Semite  Shur,  lh« 
hull,  the  follower  of  KeroAijui,  the  ion  of  S&mn,  the  Sbcmite,  Ihc  people 
descended  from  She,  the  breeHeri  the  toot  of  Sonm  0(  Shoma.  TTic  corrtci- 
M<a  of  thli  detiveiion  U  mode  mote  probable  by  the  fact  that  the  computa- 
tion of  the  lunar  yeat  wu  introduced  into  India  by  (he  Semite  lou  <k  the 
BabylonUn  palm*tree,  and  ihne,  again,  were  the  Shui  o\  the  EuphtrUMa 
Delta,  the  nee  who  tiMd  (lie  Sauiiktii  tibilant  S&  in  i>tefe[«nce  to  ihe  bud 
/  or  i. 


« 


ESSAY  V 


451 


form  of  Rii-iiia,  tlii-  flnrkm's*.  tin*  niotltcr  of  Ilii.  It  is  to 
her  tliftt  the  hill  of  Bnrsiliin,  one  of  tJie  two  Aai-red  hills  of 
thi*  BIinriit-|>iir  raiigi-,  Iniiindiiig  tile  ili*trift  on  tin-  vufi,  \* 
cicdicatwl,  and  those  hills  arc  Uie  niothcr-inoiintains  of  the 
Hhurata  nice.  The  name  lUr-xrinn  i.t,  ncconlin;;  to  thr 
lU'rivutioii  ;;ivcn  by  Mr.  Gn»w*c  in  his  learned  and  pictur- 
eitquc  descrijition  of  the  Mathura  district,  a  corriijitton,  or 
mtticr,  n»  I  would  my,  tmotlwr  fonii  of  Hrithmn-Krui.i,  mean- 
ing the  hill  (xana)  of  Brahma,  the  creator,  when  hi>  niime 
WHS  ViiT  or  Hiir,  iho  niin-gud  Viiniiin.  This  lull  is  the 
traditional  home  of  Vpsha-lihilrH  and  KIrut,  the  parents  of 
Riiilhu.'  Tlic  niinic  Vrishii-hluimi.  iiicnniiig  the  riiv  (hhanii) 
of  rain  {  Vrhhn),  is  a  wonderful  instance  of  the  conservatism 
of  popular  tiieologj',  for  though  it  is  spelt  VriMha-bliunu  it  » 
always  locally  jjronouticed  Brikh-bnn.*  This  pronunciation 
of  the  name  shows  us  that  the  word  Vrisha  is  a  dialectic  form 
of  firikli,  while  Brikh  i»  clearly  n  popidnr  form  of  the  original 
Bhri-gu,'  or  fathers  of  fire,  whose  home  Is  placed  hy  Sanskrit 
geographers  in  this  district,  iind  who  were,  therefore,  the 
fathers  of  the  rain-god  Vpaha,  Iiegotten  hy  the  lightning- 
flfLth,  nnd  BHkh-biin,  thercfon.-.  means  the  ray  or  light 
(AAaNic)  of  the  son  of  the  fire-god,  Bhrigii  and  Brikh  are 
Hindu  e((uivalent«  of  the  Greek  0po\^,  the  wetting  rain 
accompanied  hy  thunder,  while  Vrislia  or  Blinka-bhatni 
nieuns  the  thinidcr-god.  Kinit  is,  again,  a  popular  form  of 
the  name  Kirttida,  used  in  the  Pudma  Purina,*  meaning  the 
spinners— from  tin-  root  krit,  to  s|>in — and  this  name  marks 
the  mother-godde«s  Kirttiddu  fus  an  Indian  form  of  the 
Nortlieni  time-goddeH^es  represented  hy  the  Greek  Penelope, 

■  Malhurv,  A  Diitrkl  Memitir,  by  F.  S.  Growte,  B.CS,,  Second  Edition, 
p,i90. 

*  /6id.  p.  71  nolc, 

*  Tho  tiTiniiMtion  ffi  In  Bhri-Eu  ihowt  ui  that  the  name  wu  one  invented 
by  ■  ncc  who  added  ihe  Tamil  luffix  £h,  uied  lo  fonn  vethnl  Doun*,  lo  the 
root  AM,  to  l>ej[«  ot  beat. 

'  Afai&tira,  A  DittritI  MttMir,  liy  F,  S,  Ccowk,  B.C,S.,  SgcdiuI  IwUtign, 
|),  71  note. 


452  TITE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


tbv  vreavcr  uf  tlie  web  (pfne,  T^rq)  of  time,  ttie  wife  uf  tlxr 
muitli-riDg  Buii>gD(l  OduxM-UNtiKl  hy  Uir  N<>rn«  or  spinnpn  of 
the  rope  of  destinT  of  the  ICdda,     The  function  of  Kirttuln 
«a  the  .i))i»nCT  or  mnker  of  tiiiti--  i*  further  .ibown  iu  Utc  namv 
KMlivmti,  ipven  to  her  in  t!)i*  Rnilitna  VaivHrtn,  mnuiing  the 
pooaowor  of  tt>e  .lixteenth  part  (in/tf ).  tluit  is  of  the  moiiutiti 
of  tinK'.     Tliiu  t)M'  tnvthie  Idle  tultl  hy  the  nimoiii^  of  the 
luuoes  of  Ha-dhA  and  her  parents  relates  how  tJie  nuik«r  of 
Ru,  the  darknoM  impn-gusted  bv  the  1)fe-en<^-ndering  mist, 
was  )x>rn,  like  tht-  Gennaii  --uti-gcKl  Stej^fried  ill  the  Giitter- 
dainmerunf;,  bum  the  father  and  iitolher  of  (iref  the  life- 
giviiif;   heat,   wlten   the   weaving  of   tlie   rope   of  destinv 
wan    Kiiinhed.       The    cuiis<irt     of    Kii-diui    i>    the    f^od     to 
whuii  the  nei^bouriug  hill  of  Nand-gTinw  is  mcrcd.      Ibi 
name  meaai  the  vilbifre  (gaHic)  of  pleasure  {ttand),  mad  H 
iit  a  substitute   for   Nand-ishtur,'  or  tlic  god   (/fAoar)  of 
pleasure  (naiui),  a  name  of  Shiva,  and  thus  we  can  conntrt 
ttie  Minctity  of  tliU  inounbiin  with  the  Ueniiaii  legend  of  the 
Hill  of  Venus  guarded  bv  the  faithful  E(.-ke  or  Eekhardt, 
ubo  in,  at  I  luive  kIiowii,  the  (ireek  father-serpent-god  Kchis 
while  tltc  Hill  of  Venus  i»  the  Northern  form  of  tlw  mother- 
grove  of  life  of  the  matnarchal  Southern  races  tt^ii^formn) 
into  llie  mother-mountain,  whencie,  aceunliug  to  the  North- 
ern theology  of  crration,  all  mankind  were  Ixim.     AuJ  we 
also  learn  from  the  history  uf  the  name  of  this  sacred  nioun- 
biin  tliat  before  it  was  dedicated  to  KrivhiiiM,  tlx-  god  cun- 
cealcd  in  the  black  (A'ruAria)  cloud  of  mist,  the  husluuitl  of 
the  motlier  of  Ra,  wiu  the  god  of  the  l.inga,  the  Goad  god 
Lingal,  the  father-god  of  human  life.     But  further  evi<luKr 
of  tl>e  origin  of  this  national  myth,  proving  that  it  date* 
hock  to  matriarchal  times,  before  tlie  immigration  of  the 
Nortlieni  fikk-s,  who  ItKtki-d  on  the  family  lioni  from  united 
futheni  and  motJiers  a^  the  national  unit,  is  given  in  the  legi-nd 
which  makes  the  grove  and  tnnplv  of  Hu-tlhii-Kiunan,  in  the 

>  MalUnrt,  A  DiiMtt  Afrmtir,  \tjF.S. Ctomte, B.CS.    S«cood  lUhion. 
p.  7". 


I 
I 


ESSAY  V 


45S 


N 


village  between  the  Iwo  hills  calW  Sanket,  meftiiinf;  'the 
place  of  nasigDatioii,'  the  [)lrtci'  w)k'R'  tlif  two  l"\crs  used  to 
meet'  'Iliis  ftrove  is  a  coiiiiterjjart  of  that  of  Lumbini, 
Itftwccii  am!  common  to  tin-  town  of  Kfipilnvri.stii,  thi-  cit^' 
(veutir)  of  the  vellow  rncc  (kapita),  anil  the  aboriginal  village 
iif  Koliya,  in  uhidi  the  mother  Mitvn,  tlie  goiWmm  Milgii, 
brought  forth  the  Bixldliti  under  the  parent  Sal-tree,  and  tlie 
story  tiikeK  iix  liaek  to  the  days  when  the  sons  of  the  Northern 
fire-god,  on  entering  the  district  under  the  guidance  of  tlK" 
(lond  god  I.ingiil,  funnd  it  peopled  with  the  matjiarchal 
races  whose  ehildreii  were  iK-gotten  in  the  village-  grove*,  and 
were  called  the  offspring  of  the  mother-tree.  This  conclusion 
is  confinned  hv  tlw  <vn'nionie.i  observed  at  the  Holi  or  Niiring 
festival  of  the  two  villages,  which  are  graphically  descrilKd 
by  Mr.  (in>«se  in  his  diary  written  on  the  spot.'-  He  telLs 
how  at  the  festival  lielil  at  Bur-sana.  on  the  HSd  of  February 
1877,  the  women  of  tiar-siina,  the  wives  of  the  (iosain 
prii-KtN  of  tlu^  tem]>le  <if  Ijirli-ji,  meaning  *  the  Ixdoved  one,** 
were  attaekeil  by  the  men  of  Nand-ganw,  who  were  armed 
with  round  leather  shield-s  and  stag's  horiiK,  while  the  ladies 
defended  themselves  with  long  heavy  male  bnndKWs.  The 
condmt  was  next  day  repeated  in  a  reverswi  fonti  in  the 
village  of  Nand>giinw,  when  the  Har-stina  men  attacked  the 
wives  of  tJie  Gosiins  of  the  Nand-giinw  temple,  hut  the 
battle  here  was  fought  round  the  yellow  pennon  of  the  men 
of  the  yellow  races,  and  was  more  like  a  phallic  orgy  than  n 
fight.  A  similar  eombat  formed  part  of  the  ceremonies 
of  the  Iloli  festival  of  Dathen,  in  the  north  of  the  Mathura 
district,  held  in  1877,  on  the  2d  Man'h,»ome  days  after  those 
rif  Itnr-sTuin  and  Nand-ganw.  At  Dathen,  after  the  red  Iloli 
powder,  showing  it  to  he  a  festival  of  the  red  nici-,  lifui  bet-n 
thrown,  a  band  of  rustics  encircling  n  man  bearing  a  yellnw 

■  .Via»itra,/iastrirtJt/tBifir.\iyF.S.Gtcnnt,li.C.S.  Second  Edition, 
p.  7*-  *  /*^'■  p-  Sj. 

*  nM.  Pl  291.  Zarti  it,  accoidiriE  to  Mr.  Growte,  n  local  htm  of  Ihe 
Santkrit  laikii. 


464  THK  KOUNG  UACES  OF  PllKmsiXJRIC  TIMES 

flag,  aiid  each  carrking  a  branch  of  lliv  )»rickly  (icnciA,  cnmc 
fimii  tJie  tictghlmiirinji;  village  of  Jau,  tuid  marched  through 
Bathen  to  the  plain  outside  it.  Then-  tliey  vivn-  met  by  tin- 
lltttJieii  ladieH  armed  wibh  baniljoos,  before  wlioni  the  -laii 
men  deployed  into  line,  each  inmi  cuii fronting  n  BHthvu 
wotnai).  hi  the  fight  which  followed,  tlie  wometi,  Iwtckod  up 
by  their  Iniiilwmls  who  ■'tooii  behind  Lheni,  hut  did  not  tttriki- 
or  join  actively  in  the  fray,  tried  to  force  their  w«v  to  tlie 
yelliiw  Hng,  an  eiidtleni  of  the  god  of  l.ove.'  U'he  meaning 
of  thcBC  contest*  is  «liuwn  in  the  nuirriuge-ctistonis,  »)f  the 
Ithondat  iif  .K-ypore,  wliere  the  young  men  of  one  vilbigi- 
who  wi*h  to  marry  llm  young  women  uf  another,  oRet 
obtaining  the  consent  of  the  parents  of  their  brides,  vinil 
thl^  village,  lUid  art-  nil  Khut  nji  in  a  chnmlHT  dug  under 
gnjiind,  togelliL-r  with  an  eipial  nnndK:r  of  voung  women, 
and  each  seieets  his  |)artner  during  the  time  of  secUi*ion.- 

\Ve  see  in  all  these  eeremonie)  a  com]iIete  reproduction  ()f 
the  seasonul  daiiccK  of  ntatriiirchnl  tJim-s,  when  the  women  of 
one  village  met  the  men  of  another  at  tJie  dancing  plucv, 
under  the  shade  of  the  mother-grove  of  one  of  the  villages  in 
tlie  same  way  as  is  atill  customary  among  the  llo  KoLs,  tind 
we  iinti  the  Ho  cuslinn  of  prolonging  tin-  featui  period  by 
celebrating  tlie  Magh  festival  on  different  davs  in  the  M-v(-ral 
villagi'n  iif  each  confedenu^y  n-prudueed  in  the  datt?  fixed  for 
the  Iloli  festival  in  the  Ahithuni  villages.  AVc  also  find  in 
the  dale  of  the  Holi  f<«.tival,  Itegun  on  I  he  IStli  or  full-moon 
i\ny  of  I'lijilguii,  or  about  the  ^d  Man-h,  in  a  normal  yvtu 
beginning  witii  the  winter  aoUtice,  c\'idence  of  the  .lubctitu- 
tion  of  a  Northern  ferttival  to  the  yoimg  sim-god  for  the 
original  national  Saturnalia  held  in  iMagh,  sacretl  to  the 
mother  Magha,  and  that  thin  latter  festival  was  tite  original 
Apring  festival  of  the  Mathura  is  proved  by  its  Iwing  still 
wlchratetl  under  tlie  name  of  Itiutantu-savo  or  spring  festivnl, 

'  Jl/Mura.  A  tXHriii  Aftiifir,  l)y  F.  S.  GruwM.  B.C.S.,  p.  91. 
''  imlian  AHlii/Hary,  li.  337;   Gomtnei  'I^xof^ainyand  V<i\jtMiij,' AnA,r»- 
la^iiaS  A'etiinv,  August  iSSS,  {>.  jS6. 


KSSAY  V 


43S 


I 


tm  thv  SOtI)  of  ^{Agli  at  Urindsbuii.'  Histoncal  cvidcnci^  of 
the  mingling  of  alien  raoes  i»  ulno  given  in  the  weapons  of 
the  Holi  t-c»nlHititi)t>,  for  the  haniljooe  used  liy  the  women 
tell  of  the  cjirlj-  days  when  the  Kichaka  or  nam  of  tlie  hill- 
bamboo  {kuhtika)  ruleii  the  land.  'Hii^  i%  the  age  repri'- 
itented  in  the  Miditthharata  by  Kiclinka.  the  eomnmnder-iii- 
chief,  or  in  the  Indian  gradation.-!  of  rank  the  second  ruler  of 
the  kingdom  of  the  Mntsayn  or  Fisheniien,  who  in  the 
Mnhiibhitrnta  legend  were  the  supreme  lords  of  the  jMathurti 
kingdom  in  whicii  the  IVindavtu  KjH'nt  the  thirteenth  year  of 
their  exile.  TTic  story  of  the  conc[UCBt  of  tliis  land  by  the 
fair  (pandii)  nu-e  from  the  nortii  is  tolil  in  the  .Mnbfibhurata 
in  the  ueeount  oi'  tiie  uttenipts  made  by  Kielinka  to  sediioc 
Drripndi,  tlic  wife  of  the  Pan^ia^'ft  brothers,  and  his  death  at 
the  hondfl  of  Dhinni,  titherwise  enlled  Vrikudarii.  tlie  wolf* 
lielly,*  It  tells  how  the  gods  of  the  fire-wors hipping  son* 
of  tlie  Northern  wolf  eoiKguerec)  the  gods  of  the  earlier 
Indian  rtuv-".  But  Kichaka,  Uie  hill  bamboo,  who  is  Hiid  in 
the  Mahabhdrata  to  l>e  the  huh  of  Kni-kaya,  the  (>und 
■nother-goddesK  and  mother  of  Bhamta  in  the  Itanifiyaiia 
legend,  as  well  as  the  brother  of  tlie  ijueen  of  the  king  of  the 
Matiyan,  is  Ixtth  an  indigenous  plant  of  Central  India,  and 
n  toteniistic  father  of  the  Uhiirata  raee  of  the  Bhorat-pur 
Alountaini^,  the  Ithnrs  of  Northern  India,  for  tlw-y  are 
di-scended  from  the  Iwimhoo  (liarui)  imt\  antelope  (tUki),  the 
totem  Run:(-risbi,  the  iNinihuo  planted  ns  the  sign  nf  the  min- 
gotl  by  \'a!in,  the  Northein  spring  father-god  of  the  Magha- 
das,  as  well  on  from  the  |ieju'ock,  also  an  indigt^nous  bird, 
failed  by  the  Northern  name  of  Mayari  ^  or  Mayuni,  an<l 
the  wlu>le  gi'nenlog>'  lelliS  how  the  Nortliern  invading  fire- 
worshipjiers  l>eeanie  mingled  witli  the  people  of  the  Innd.  It 
was  these  lire- worshippers  who  were  followed  by  the  yellow 
or  gardening  race,  the  sons  of  the  Bliur  totems  of  the  Hel 

'  M^iura,  A  IHilriit  Atimair,  by  F.  S.  GrowK,  B.C.S.,  p.  349. 

)  Mihabhaiali  Viilla  I'nrva,  xvi.'Xxiii. 

*  Rislc)',  Tribti  anJ  Cailts  o/Bensul,  vol.  il.  App.  L  p.  9. 


♦56  THK  KULING  RACES  OF  PHEHIsrrOUIC  TIMES 

(jEgle  maiiarloi)  trvr,  ttie  tnedtcinni  fruit-trtx>,  nnti   parent- 
tree  of  the  race  who  6tbI  studi«liiK-dicim',and  Kacliliap,  the 
tortoiw;  and  it  was  tliese  people  who  were  the  iaviidrrx  de- 
picted in  till-  conibHt  »t  lliir-Mlim  hy  tlio  lojittiem  ftliiold^  and 
deer's  Iioni*  of  the  men  of  Nand-giUiw.     llii-sc  take  uk  buck 
totlic  story  of  Itii-ma  whi-n  lie  kilU^d  the  ikvr  JfarTchi,  the 
repreBcntative  of  the  tree  (marom)  pod,   wlio,    when  Nlain, 
iH-cniue  the  Icndinj;  »tar  in  the  constellation  of  tliL*  Gnat 
Hear  or  seven  deer  (r'uht/a),  and  the  »tiir  in  Orion  cnlled 
Mrisn-ifinhii,  or  the  deer"«  head,  the  father-star  of  thi-  race 
of  star  worsliipjicrs,  who  niited  thi-  niolJuT  Miign  to  hcHven  a» 
the  peacock -mother  witJi  her  train  of  stars,  the  bird  sacred  to 
the  Greek  mother  nioon-f^nhlesw  Hera.     The»e  totem  names 
also  tell  OS  of  the  iidvoiit  from  the  north  of  the  father  of  Hoin 
Terah,  the  antelope,  tlic  '  dara '  sacred  to  the  jVkkadiiui  ^od 
Mul-UI,  and  the  Dliar  or  god  of  the  wut4-r-:^rinj^  of  the  Kau- 
ravjaor  tortoise  race  boni  from  GfuidhArl,tliegoddc!A- mother 
of  tJie  springs  {illiari)  of  the  land.     The  male  untelope  wuk 
the  tot«ni).itic  father  of  the  Indian  Brahmins,  whotie  sons, 
when  the  mrthly  il«'r-f;iKl  was  slain  hy  tlie  yellow  >^rdening 
race,  Iteejiine  the  DhHint'i  or  sons  of  the  lig-tree,  tJie  Ilhniidir 
tree  of  Uie  Krishna  legend,  and  it  was  tliey  who,  acoordinj^ 
to  tile  story  told  in  the  HoU  ntxirtn  at  Batlicn,  were  Aoitght 
an  Inittbands  by  the  women  of  the  land  who  chone  tlw  fatliere 
of  their  diildreii.     These  mttn  of  tliv  yellow  race  weru  l\w 
agriculturists  of  the  east  liank  of  the  Jumna,  the  Srinj»ya,or 
men  of  the  siekle  {ir'nii),  of  the  Ki)^veda  and  MnhubhArata,  to 
which  Drupadi,  the  wife  of  the  I'niHlnvas,  iK'longed,  am)  »1ki. 
under  the  Kud  of  the  IMn^vas,  conqueri'd  hulia  in  the  war 
with  the  Kaiiravyns,  and  it  is  their  hidl-god,  tlie  uiooii-god 
who  Appears  in  the  Kfightja  legend  as  Hula-rum,  the  M>n  of 
Rohini,  l»>rn  at  Gokul,  on  the  ea»t  hiuik  of  the  river,  and  it 
wa«  he  who  crossed    the  stream   to  become  tin;  con»ort   of 
Kri-dhil   III  the  shrine  of   Uiidhfi-ltnin-ni)  at  Sanket,  '  the 
place  of  assignation.' 

Dot  the  ceremonies  of  the  Iloli  festival  at  Uar-sunH,  Natici- 


ESSAY  \' 


457 


jfftnw,  nnri  Bntlioii,  t\n  not  oxlwiwt  tin*  I'vidpnce  to  lie  derived 
from  its  cclobratioii  in  the  Atathiirn  distrift,  for  tlic  Holi 
reli^oiiK  ^lilt's  nt  Koiti  tell  uk  of  iiii  iif^e  »uccecdinj^  that 
wlicti  the  villii^  iiiutlicrs  chose  the  tnon  of  u  iiei;;hl>i>iiniig 
village  an  the  fatliers  of  tlieir  children,  fur  at  Kosi  only 
tlwfllers  in  the  village  join  in  the  festivities.'  'iliiite  begin 
with  a  sort  of  war-dance  danced  by  the  men  and  boys  in 
Itaint.  They  »a*  dressed  for  the  nccivion  in  higltwni.ited  full- 
!ikirtj?d  white  roljes  reaching  to  tlicir  anklcB.  and  wear  n-d 
turluui.t  or  'pugrts,'  i>nianii-nt('d  with  a  limg  tinnel  pUnne 
ikalaiigi),  said  to  rcjtrcwnt  the  peacock  fcatJiers  worn  by 
Krishna  when  nuidfUng  through  the  woode,  hut  rather  I 
should  say  the  crane  {kalajif^)  or  water-bird  adorttl  by  the  sons 
of  the  egg-mother  Gan-dhSri  whom  Kriahmi  sJew  as  the  crane 
I)nk-a-Mir  on  t)ie  bunks  of  the  ■lumna.''  Knch  of  the  dancers 
holds  in  his  left  hand  a  scabbanl  and  in  his  right  a  knife  or 
dagger,  with  which  they  make  a  feint  of  ihriiKtiiig  at  the 
spectators  as  they  whirl  rmtnd  in  the  rapid  danec.  This  i» 
follownl  by  a  >liani  tight,  in  which  the  men  of  the  village 
stand  opposite  aneciunl  nnmlx^rof  the  women,  wlio are  armed 
with  lmndi(K>  !<ta\-es  ornamented  with  liaiuU  of  metal  and 
gaudy  ]iendants.  ^Vith  the»c  they  push  Uick  the  nieii  n> 
they  aiKance,  ringing  scurrilous  songs.  The  wliole  represen- 
tation is  a  picture  of  the  now  relations  between  the  Nnrtheni 
men  of  the  invailing  races  and  the  women  of  the  land,  when 
the  men  choec  tcmiwrary  pArtner*  to  live  with  them  from 
among  the  women  of  their  village,  jnst  as  in  flie  I^akliimpur 
<liHtrict  in  Ax^iiiin,  the  yonng  men  and  young  women  of  tin- 
Men  tribe  spend,  at  one  season  of  the  year, '  doiditless  that  of 
the  Mrtgh  festival,"  sevenil  days  and  nights  t<>gcther  in  one 
large  building,  'and  during  tliis  time  each  selects  his  partner 
tor  the  year.' "  A  siniihu'  custom  is  dcserilMtl  by  I'cnnant  iis 
existing  in  E^kdale,  where  those  unnmrried  ehoee  ]HvrtJicrs  at 

1  AtatMura,  A  DiUrkI  Mii-t4r,  by  Y.  S.  Graww,  B.C.S.,  p.  87. 

•  Ibid,  p,  54. 

*  Ilunln,  StatiainU  Atteutil cf  A>!am,  i.  |>.  343. 


i 
{ 


458  THK  RULING  RACES  OI-  PnEIHSTORIC  TIJIES 

the  annual  fair,  tiw  )MirtD(.-n'hi|>  liL-.ting  till  the  next  fnir,  nnil 
alto  at  diniplieltowii  and  I'anway  in  Ar^lhhire,  where  ia 
Campbeltown  tltcR-  wa*  /ui  luimml  solomtiitj'  in  tho  churoli  In 
which  all  wlio  wished  to  clinnfrc  tlu-ir  wivm  or  hiisbandii  ueiit 
at  niithiight.  They  were  then  blindfolded  and  sent  to  nni 
round  the  (.'liurch,  and  when  the  wo«l  riiMuig, '  iwiva.-  quicklvi' 
wjut  pi-onoiincid,  eiery  tnaii  laid  hultl  of  tt»i'  first  ^voinaii  l«r 
in(*t-.  who  wnx  hiH  wife  till  the  next  anniversary.  Again  at 
C!anway  every  Michaelmafi  Day  every  man  took  up  behinil 
him  on  his  horse  n  young  girl,  or  hin  neighbour*)!  w-ifv,  »nd  if 
the  two  rode  toffcther  to  a  ci-rtfun  trow  and  luK-k  n^in  tliev 
were  partners  for  the  year.'  The  oniameiitnl  stHven  cfimi-d 
l)y  the  women  an-  the  hill-lmndioo*  uf  an  earlier  timt 
changed  into  the  countorjiarts  of  the  Thyrsus  of  the  Grert 
and  Phrygian  Boechantis,  wretitlud  with  vine  aii<l  ivy  It^ves, 
with  the  pine  cone  at  tlie  top.  These  adorned  staves  nutrk 
the  bctin-re,  wlu)  rw  Mii  winncn  tire  reputed  to  \k  tlie  tcni^ior- 
ary  wives  of  those  who  siit-ceed  in  capturing  them,  os  the 
dcM-vndants  of  tin-  i»»ther-l>eur  of  Phrygia,  tJie  Uiksha  of 
India,  honi  under  the  pine-tree  of  Cyhele  and  l>i(>iiv«us. 
who  linti  iK'i'onie  in  their  pri>f^M  from  I'hrygia  to  India  the 
children  of  the  initelope  (ri«Aiy«).*  Another  Kigiiilieaiit  eerc- 
mony  is  that  at  I'lialeii,  a  corruption  of  PrahUldn-^mnia. 
there  the  priest  of  the  lire-god  whoi«e  shritie  is  near  the  Imh 
pond  called  Prahlud-kund,  jiaswes  attlieiloli  festival  tlirou^li 
the  fire,  just  iis  the  Dusiidh  fin.--])ne-<t-»  uf  K^-hu  do  at  his 
feiitivalH  in  Itehar  or  Miiifhada,  and  in  this  Inst  oei'etiioiu'  wc 
lind  evidence  that  the  god  tlius  worshipped  wax  l)d,  the  ■ 
Miiffhuda  god,  in  honour  of  wlioni  and  tlie  niulher-f^odde^ 
Mag)!  the  great  Mtighn  ftvtival  wiLt  instituted.  Hut  besides 
the  evidnice  ta  lie  gathered  from  these  |>upidnr  fomut  of  i 
i-elehrating  the  spring  fi-stivnl,  the  Hindu  eounter|>rtrt  of 
our  St.  Valentine,  the  naniOA  of  the  shrines  also  give  us  mwh 

*  Goiniiif,  Artkaalegiioi  A'tvitw,   '  Kvugnmy    antl    Polytiiulry,'   Angiut 
iS8S,  pp.  393  note,  394  :   Culhrie,  OUScMiiA  CuHtmt,  p.  168. 

*  Malkura,  A  DUtrici  Mimair,  by  F.  S.  Giowie.    Stcoad  Kditmn,  pk  S6t, 


ESSAY  V 


469 


inH^t  iuto  national  hjetory.  I  liAve  already  noticed  that 
furaidietl  liv  linr-xaiiti  mid  NiiiKl-^mn',  tlic-Hnit  Nocrod  tu  Ku- 
lilifl,  llio  second  to  Krifhi^a,  and  also  that  given  by  tlie  name 
of  Mathura,  tlie  p\MV  of  i-lniniing  {iiuifh).  Itut  there  are 
tvho  li^Kons  from  tlie  names  of  Drinda-hun,  ila-val,  and  Ita- 
(ilia-kund,  shrines  of  Itddlifi  and  .Mahu-l>iiii,>acred  to  Kri^lmii. 
'I'uking  first  the  two  'hims'  or  forests,  BHnda-bim  and 
Maha-bun,  they  both  tell  of  the  time  whwi  the  enltivating 
races  hiul  to  clear  land  for  their  villa({ea  from  the  forest,  and 
while  Hrindfi-l)un,  the  slirinc  of  Kn-dhn.  on  thf  west  bank  of 
the  .Itniina,  meaninf;  the  wood  (bun)  of  the  llrindii  or  Tulsi- 
plant  {Oct/amiau  mwtiim),  tin?  tri'K  of  Kriiihim,  tells  ns  of 
the  days  when  tlie  tiiprcmc  goddvsM  was  the  mother-tree. 
Maha-hmi,  on  the  east  lumk,  ti^lN  iik  of  the  cuming  of  th« 
plonghing  rnci.-,  the  Kons  of  Ka,  the  sons  of  the  DhiindTr  or 
sacred  lig-lree,  one  of  the  denixens  of  the  forest.  One  of  the 
Khrint-A  of  l\n  is  that  consecrated  to  Btklii-Kam  at  Goknl, 
meaning  a  herd  of  cattle,  who  i*  said  to  have  been  born 
there.  And  the  relation  between  the  sons  of  the  cow  and 
their  guardian  raceA  on  the  west  l>ank  is.  E>hown  by  the  name 
of  the  Wesleni  shrine  Gobardhan,  meaning  'a  keeper  of 
cattle.'  The  arrangement  of  the  shrines  telU  how  the  plough- 
ing raw,  the  sons  of  iU  from  the  East,  joined  the  wor- 
shippers of  the  earthly  fire,  the  artisan  Ulirign,  and  the  sons 
of  the  mother  forest-tree  on  the  west  bank,  and  established 
tliroiigh  the  hind  the  worship  of  Rti.  It  i.t  to  this  union  of 
races  that  the  substitntion  of  lU-dhii  for  Miighii  as  the 
mother  of  the  land  is  to  Ix-  traced,  as  «Uo  the  consecration 
of  Baval  and  Uudha-kund.  Uaval,  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
Jumna,  i«  a  contraction  of  Itujakiila.  meaning  the  honie(t(Jn) 
of  the  child  (Ja)  of  Ha,  and  it  was  there  that  Stir-hhrui, 
meaning  the  ray  {Man)  of  light  (jwr),  the  maternnl  grand- 
fatherof  Hii-dhu, dwelt,  and  it  "as  here  that  thcfirst  t«'mpl« 
U*  I juli-ji,  the  beloved  one,  the  mother  of  Kii,  was  founded.' 

'  J/aiJiura.  A  DUtrid  Mtnuir,  by  F.  S.  Growse,  KC.S.,  p.  4S7  ;  Note 
un  Kami  in  Uii  liiil  of  villagn  in  ihe  Mnhabun  PcigunDoli. 


i 


wo  THE  IILTLING  RACKS  OF  PKEHIS-IXJUIC  'W 

But  it  is  at  Ita'dha-kiind,  the  pottl  (kunti)  of  KRdhii, 
iiuxt  vilUigv  to  Uolmrdhnn,  *  thv  kcvper  of  tlie  CMttle  '  uf 
god  lU,  that  we  liiid  tlie  full  solution  of  the  »i_vtlii>l'>;[^ 
the  ploughing  god  of  light.    It»  tuu-n-d  tnnkx  toll  us  that  t^M 
worshippers  of  Ha  were  a  race  of  irrigating  hu6haiulnira,^| 
growers  of  gurdfu  crop*,  who  lookixl  on  tlie  niin-n<>tl  as  oB 
god  who  cleared  the  henvcns  of  olucuring  floods,  nnd  di»- 
cIdmhI  the  stin,  the  fath<T  of  life,  and  whoaUolwlioved  in  the 
eflicac^'  of  water,  not  onlyasa  fertilising  but  al*o  as  n  sancti- 
fying power,    it  wnsiit'AHiig  ur  Ari»hta-(}»iiw  that  KriftL 
while  spurting  with  lUdhu.  slew  by  twisting  out  its  horn  j 
giant  bull  .\risht»,  meaning  'the  unhtirt,'  and  it  was  in  ' 
Micrcd  pool  of  ItHdlxi-kund   adjoining   (hi-   Imptisninl    neti 
of  the  new  faith  that  he  was  cleansed  of  the  guilt  i»f  thr 
murder.'   This  story  tells  us  of  the  adoption  of  wutcr  instend 
of  blood  tin  a  purifying  and  sanctifying  agi-nt.  and  nUu  telU 
how  tlie  suil-god  Itn  at  tlie  summer  soUtice  twists  out  the 
horn  of  thi?  cloud-bull  which  kivps  bai-k  the  rain,  iLiitl  lH-giiu> 
the  ndny  season  by  htiplixing  the  new  earth  restored  to  fre»h 
life  by  the  reviving  waters.     It  was  the  apotheosis  of  the 
rain-god  at  tlic  summer  solstice  that  intHnluced  thi>  wt>r«hin 
of  the  supreme  Naga  or  heavenly  plough,  tl>c  snake  with  fitv 
heads,  doj>icting  the  ycnr  with  five  st->uu>n«,  whos<-   image  ia 
still  wonhipjietl  on  the  banks  of  the  holy  tank  at  Jutt,  antl 
whose  tail  is  said  to  be  rooted  in  the  holy  grove  at  RrimU- 
bun  MuViii  miles  off.     It  is  also  in  honour  of  tills  raiti-gotl 
who  gave  his  name  Bar  or  Var  to  Har-sfina,  that  lui  imnual^ 
fair  called  Itar-asi  Naga-ji  Mela,  the  fair  (itiela)  of  the  rain 
(bar-aii)  Nigft  is  held  on  the  22il  September  at  the  village  of 
Pai-gunw,  the  village  of  the  milk  ofl'crings  (jmi/<i»)  giveOj 
propitiate  the  father  of  the  bull  race."    The  days  of  tlie  i 
of  thene  ])eo]>h-,  the  (vond  Turanians,  who  worshipptxi 
gods  of  the  live  seasons,  and  began  the  year  with  the  festival 
calleil  Akht-uj,  the  worship  of  the  plough,  arv  iitill  coniiae- 


« 


'  Atalhuni,  A  LHtirut  Mi'uir,  by  K.  S.  (Irowiie,  B.C.S.,  p.  59, 
*  /All/,  pp.  7I-7I;  Lilt  of  villijnci  ia  itie  Koci  Pcr|;iuiii«li,  p. 


ESSAY  V 


461 


iiiomtcd  itt  Hriiulu-l)iiii,  where  the  Akht-uj  is  held  on  the  18th 
Dysnkh  (on  thv  Sd  Mav),  iiii<l  nt  this  fwtst  n  iiiiuli  of  whvnt, 
Iwirley  and  chen^  (C'kcr  nriftiniim)  mixed  witli  sugar  and 
ff/iec  (cliirifivd  hutti-r),  is  offLTt-d  to  the  giids  "f  thi-  jx-llow 
race,  th«  sowers  of  barley,  and  six  days  after  this  the  birth  of 
Sits,  the  fiiiTow  is  tflehratid.  The  otiu^r  CJotid  ft-xtivals  are 
also  still  observed  at  Brhida-bun.  (1)  The  festival  of  tlie  Ji> 
wati  to  the  goil  possessing  life  (ji),  the  creator,  is  called  the 
Rathjfitra  or  procession  (JStra)  of  the  rain-god  in  hit 
elmriot  {mth),  and  h  held  on  the  17tli  Asarh  (on  the  2d  July) 
when  fruits,  mangos  and  jiinian.  the  fruit  of  the  jambu- 
tree  (Eiiffftiia  Jambolaiia),  and  Cliena  {Ciccr  arletinnm),  are 
offered  to  the  rain-god  of  the  gardening  race.  (2)  The  I'ola 
festival  to  the  cattle  held  at  the  beginning  of  Bhad on,  called 
Blind rit-jiiuln,  tlii' hle.isDd  foot  or  I'rosllia-pada,  Uieox-footed 
month,  has  been  preserved  in  the  festival  of  the  birth  of 
Kriijhim,  lidd  on  tlic  8th  of  tliis  montli,  the  3Sil  of  August, 
followed  by  the  festival  of  tlic  bull-god  Nnixia  on  the 
9th.  Tliere  are  among  the  days  ruled  by  the  dominant  of 
the  Nakshatm  of  Pnrv«-bli5driii>iid«,  tlie  Kasti-ni  (j>iirva) 
bletised  foot,  the  Aja  Kkapdd,  mentioned  among  the  father- 
gods  of  the  Itigvedn,  and  said  in  the  Aitaryca  Urnhmatja  to 
mean  the  household  fire,'  while  during  the  second  half  of  the 
month  when  thi^  violence  of  the  niiuK  i.t  decituwing  and  the 
sun  UA  ia  Ix^inning  again  to  reappear,  tlie  birthday  of 
Kiidhi'i  is  celebrated  on  the  23d  Bhadon,  the  7lh  Sf|»tcmber. 
one  of  the  days  ruled  by  the  dominant  Ahir  Uudhiiya,the 
mothcr-goddetis,  called  in  the  Iligveda  the  snake  of  the  abyss, 
who  rules  the  Nnk<hatra  Utturn-bhiidnipada,  the  bleH.ii.Hl 
foot  of  the  North  {nltam),  the  track  of  the  sun-gi)d.'  The 
awakening  of  tlic  benelicent  sun-god  of  the  Northern  har- 
vest*, KS  or  Kam-an,  the  lover  of  U^dhu,  from  his  four 
months'  sleep  during  the  burning  days  of  the  lire-demon  of 

'  Sachau'*  Albeninl't  /mfia,  vol.   ii.  chap.  Ul,  p,  m;  Kigveda,  vii,  35, 
13 ;  Ilitu|;'i  ^lit.  fir.lA.  iii.  37,  rol.  ii  p.  124. 
*  See  ihc  auihariiUs  quoted  above. 


+62  THE  RULINCi  RACES  OF  PRKHISTORIC  TIMYS 


I 


tlie  hot  season  and  the  tinu-  of  the  drenching  raiiiH,  the  time 
when  he  U  dethroned  hy  the  cuntendinf;  ^HJiof  killing  hcnt 
and  drowninf;  rain,  i*  t-eU-bniti-d  on  the  liGth  Ithtulon,  the 
10th  September,  as  the  festival  of  the  Karwatiii.  (4)  The 
Downli  or  fi'stivnl  to  the  itars,  the  Krittitkfis  or  Spinners,  h 
hehl  on  the  new  moon  of  Khartik,  the  month  of  the  Krittii^^J 
or  PlciaHrM  (October- November),  and  (5)  thv  Shimgn  fvsti^^l 
of  they0thMAgh.thc4th  of  February, calleil  in  Krindf.-bii^ 
tlif  Ha.imitn-Bttv«  is,  as  I  have  shown,  almost  eviipset)  by 
Hoii  held  in  Phrdf;ini.  the  ntrxt  month.' 

Tiie  growth  of  the  legends  of  Krii^hna  and    Balaram, 
told  in  the  hniil  mytii*  recnrdetl  in  the  Mab&bliiinita,  Ha 
vanwa,  and  the  Bh^igavat.  and  Vishnu  Pur»nas,  must  be  tntccd 
to  this  age  of  the  -*tarandmoon-worKhi|iiK'n!,  whoso  fjocls  were 
the  live-lieaded  MSgfi,  or  rain-god  of  the  year  of  five  seiutont, 
and  the  snn-god  Ra.     Tfie  legend*  l>eg)n»  with  the  conquest 
of  tiie  giant  Madhu-bnn,  the  priest  of  Madhu,  or  tht-  intoxi- 
cating honey  (wi'"'"!  drink, and  his^oii  I^vnna,  ■lu'vinine  the 
Kidt,  l>y  Satrughnn,  the  brother  of  Rama,  and  founder  of  tlie 
Dhojii  race.     In  this  genealogy  we  find  a'remini^tcencx-  of 
the  nde  of  the  tnatrlarchal  races  who  cleareil  thv  forests  and 
consumed  intoxicating  drink  at  their  seasonal  festirnla  ;  and 
of  the  tortoise  race,  the  drinkers  of  '  madhu,'  or  metul,  the 
Soma  of  the  Aslivins,  whose  home  tJie  tortoise  earth    ivsted 
OB,  the  salt  sea,  the  priiniuval  ocean.     It  was  they  M-ho  wmH 
the  sons  of  the  fig-tree,  the  Banyan  tree  (Futt»  indtrat.  ren^^ 
xented  in  mythic  history  by  Sharmishtha,  the  daughter  of 
king   Vrisha-parva,   the  rain  (Vrhha)  father-god.  and   the 
i-arthly  wife  of  YaySti,  the  son  of  Nnliusha,  the  great   N.igS. 
Her  eldest  «on  was  Dnihyu,  the  father  of  the  race  of  Druh^i 
or  enchanteni.  who«e  Notw  are  said  in  the  Muluibbiirata  to  he 
like  those  of  Satrughna  the  Bhoja  race.   Tlii»  dynasty  *tf  the 
Hhojas,  the  sons  of  la  or  Va,  ended  in  king  Ugia-senn,  the 
army(«7w)  of  the  mighty  (fgrn),  the  Ogres  of  Northern 

■  Malhura,  A  DiilH<t  Mmnoir,  by  F.  S-  Ccow»e,  B.C.S.I  ppa  >4fi-34% 
*  Itid.  pp.  50-63,1 


ESSAY  \^ 


463 


le{{end.  Him  reputed  son  Kans&  was  really  tlie  son  of  a 
demon  Kalunemi,  in  wliuse  nami?,  nic-aiiiiig  the  doc  (enl)  of 
time  (kala),  vn.-  find  timt  of  '  fiiT.'  the  fi-inalL-  of  the  lilack 
antelojie,  whose  luytliological  inoiutiiij^  I  iiavi-  i-x plained. 
Kansa  U  the  goose  Hiui-ta,  the  nntiK-  by  wliicli  he  U  called  in 
the  MaliAbhArata,  the  German  Gaiia,  the  Grei-k  Khcn- 
KIk'iios  (xij".  X"?"^^)' *''^'^''  '"^  '*  r<"l>rc«i'nU.tl  as  the  coni- 
niaiitler  of  the  armies  of  Juni-sandha.  The  rale  of  Kan«a, 
who  deposed  Ugraseita,  rep  reset  it.s  that  of  the  Kauriivva,  the 
Hons  of  the  mother-bird  Gnndhiiri,  the  storm  bird-goddens  of 
the  uprings  {dhari)  who  brings  the  rain,  and  laid  the  egg 
whence  the  sons  of  the  tortoise  race  (k-aur)  were  boiii.  The 
era  of  his  nde  descriiied  in  the  Krislina  legend  u»  that  in 
wiiieh  priests  mid  entile  were  riithlewily  massacred,  and  the 
temples  of  the  gods  defiled  with  blood,  is  the  «anie  4?poch  as 
tImt  spoken  of  in  the  Zendave»ta  a^  the  uMiritation  of  the 
Keresani,  the  Krisluinu  or  rain-ffod  with  the  heavenly  b<iw  of 
the  Rigvedii,  who  sidd, '  No  priests  shall  walk  tlie  lands  for 
me  aa  a  counsellor  to  prosjier  tliem.  he  would  rob  cvcrytliing 
i)f  progress.' '  It  was  the  time  when  human  sarrilJces  of  the 
yellow  race,  attributed  in  Northern  legend  to  the  Ogres,  and 
itnimul  ofl'erings  at  the  Bacrificial  stake  were  offered  to  propi- 
tiate the  red  gml  lliulra  of  the  tliunderbolt  and  storm-wind, 
the  Lycii-an  Apollo,  when  the  temple*  and  altars  were,  as  in 
the  Scandinavian  ritual,  reddeneil  with  blood  for  the  la-ttering 
oftheyear,  and  when  the  Semite  siUTifiw  of  tJie  eldest  son,  re- 
pnKlueed  in  the  Hindu  storj'  of  the  sacrifice  of  the  first  horn 
of  king  Jantu  in  the  Mahfibhamto,  was  ofl'ered  in  all  lands 
between  the  Mi-diterranean  and  the  Ganges,  It  was  during 
this  age,  before  the  ritiiul  had  been  purilied  by  the  hereditary 
priesthood,  and  before  the  rain-god  was  worshipped  as  the 
bnptixer  of  mankind,  who  cleanses  thein  fnmi  their  sins  that 
V'dsu-devA  the  rain  {va  or  var)  god  (Su),  the  kinsman  of 
Kftnsa  and  his  wife  Dcvnkt,  a  pair  eornsponding  tu  Vayati, 
the  son  of  Nahusha  and  his  wife  Devayani,  were  summoned 
■  Mill,  I'd/m,  U.  24t  S.B,E.  vol.  uxi.  pp.  aJ7,  138. 


4«i  TIIE  Rn JNG  BACKS  OF  PRfSn^TOBIC  -mfES 

trnnGabmrdhmm^th^  plan  acnd  to  Uw  beeper  of  tbr 
of  m.  md  JttoMri  by  Kmi  io  Milfcwi,  ae  tW  wt 

A#tbeJa«w.fai  oidcTtfaBt  tfae  MOwatnrthir 
Ibrvtdlbft  Um  hirtb  of  tbr  Kmieff  oC  hi*  rrfl 
tlw  vifflitii  «M  of  Vfaucfevft  Md  Detdu  Might  be 
tnUd.     In  Uw  abinr  of  the  cigbt  khm  oT 
Dcraltf,  we  find  a  rvproductiaii  of  the  t%bt  egi^bacB 
of  Aititi  in  tlx*  RigmU.  and  of  the  t9)^t  km  of 
Suf^tjuit}  in  the  HahiUiifmta.    Of  Omk.  the  Snt 
the  Kven  da«M  of  the  week,  wvre  returned  to  the  f>ads  bj 
thfir  mother  m  atioa  aa  tixf  nrtv  bora,  wfailr  the  e%bth 
refiMJnfd  m  tmrth  u  the  rnn^god*  called  MjutHUidB,  or  ^ 
dMd  {mart)  rjfg  {anda)  in  tJie  Rigvedo,'  and  aa  Bhlshau  or 
Dyii,  the  eunuch  aun-god  uf  the  Mahibharata,  the  unci^ 
protector  and   guardian  of  tlic  Katinit^'w  and    Pfin^K*w. 
Hiniilarly,  tlie  flrat  »\  sons  of  ViauJcra  and  Der&ki  wetv 
killt-d  at  thrnr  liirtli  hy  th<-  gimrdt  of  Kama,  and  the  embryo 
of  tli<.-  itcvciith  waa  fnirii(;iilo(ialj  tranafiTrcd  to  the  womb  of 
KohinI,  living  »t  Gokul,  on  Uie  east  bank  of  t)>e  Jumna. 
It  wa*  lut  tltc  Mjn  of  Itohini,  the  rtar^goddms  mother  of  the 
Aahum  wonliijijiL-r*  of  nix  {a*h)  god»,  that    llRla-ram    or 
RAm,  the  Rrc  anil  oun-god  {Hei)  was  bom.     He  wiu  at  fint 
CJtIli'd  Sntikanliniut,  m<.-niiinf!  'itc  wlio  dmin«  furrows  witli 
tlir  pl'Jiigh,'^  iiIho  lialdvudha,  tic  nbo  has  the  plough  {hal) 
for  bit  wiTap«>n  {atfuiUiay,  I^Inla-dlmra  and  HivlH-blirit,  tiw  fl 
ImiIiUt  {dhara)  or  bi-artr  {bhrit)  of  the  plouRli   {ftaiy,  the 
KUii-Kml  or  the  itcvpnth  day,  who  driven  tlie  plough,  the  path 
of  the  mtttm  throiiifb  t)u-  fiirfom  marknl  bv  the  other  aix 
lUyii  of  tJic  wi-«k,  llie  pod  calli-d  in  the  Hrihrnn^iaa  Svaas, 
mmnhtK  tlie  crackling  tire-god,  who  is  Mi<l  in  tlu-  Uigveda 
to  Koiuiil  loud  ill  b<-nvcii  u-t  the  god  Agiii.'    Hi-  in  the  fint  of 
the  GAU<jliarva  giiArdiiins  uf  ^iiia,  wliiU-  Kri^Iuinu,  the  rain- 
bow god.  U  the  «vfntb,  tlic  last  of  the  jiix  hiiirth-momids 

■  Kiic**<l*,  <■  7>>  t>- 

»  ,l/a/*«ni.  ^  Oiiiritt  Atmptr,  by  P.  S.  CrowK.  B.CS..  p.  Ja  note. 

'  Ki|[vcila,  V.  1,  10. 


I 


ESSAY    V 


466 


(ilhiMbnya),  tlic  burnt-oiit  fires  erected  in  tlic  saciifidal 
ground  of  tjie  Soma  sacrifice  in  tlie  consecrated  huii.se  of 
thf  priests  {stittm)  to  Mitni-Vnrnnii.  the  moon-pod  aiid  the 
rain-god.  or  god  of  the  dark  heaven  of  night,  in  the  same 
com  part  m  flit  with  the  Iums(^-p<»«t  «f  the  Udumbara  fig-tree, 
the  significance  of  which  I  have  explained  in  Essay  in.' 
These  K\i^i  Gandharvii  gttnrdians  uf  Soma,  the  first  seven 
sons  of  Aditi,  GiingA.  and  Dcvnki,  the  first  week  of  the  light 
half  of  the  lunar  month  are  the  forgers  of  the  crescent -shtipi-d 
sword,  the  Harpc,  or  lunar  crescent,  with  which  the  Baby- 
lonian Bel,  Bel-merodach,  or  Bel,  tlie  holy  son  (Alar-ibiffga), 
killed  Tiamnt,  the  driigon-mother  {mut)  of  living  things 
((tn),  and  with  which  the  (ireek  god  Hermes,  the  Sarumeya 
of  the  Rigvcdn,  slew  Argurt,  the  ennntellittion  Argo.  the 
watcher  of  In,  the  goddess  of  the  dark  night,  and  the  mother 
of  the  Southern  rainn,  chvirned  by  the  revoIiitinnK  of  the 
seven  father-stars  of  the  Great  Bear.  Hero,  the  moon- 
goddess,  who  then  liocame  nder  of  heaven,  dianged  Argus 
into  the  peacock  sacred  to  her,  who  heeiune  in  India  one  of 
the  totemistic  fatliers  of  the  Bharata  race,  aiid  tlie  whole 
series  of  correlated  my thologicnl  conceptionn  shows  the  forms 
in  which  the  substitution  of  the  lunar  reckoning  of  time  by 
the  limar  months  and  months  of  gestation  ending  in  the 
adoption  of  the  lunnr  year  of  thirteen  months  was  eommemo- 
rnteil  in  the  niitionid  rec:ord*  of  the  various  nations  who  wic- 
cesivelyftdnpted  this  new  method  of  chronological  reckoning. 
But  to  return  to  the  Krishna  legend,  in  Viisudcva  we  finii  the 
fnther-goii  of  the  Maghiida  Vasu,  the  Vcsar  (ffaap)  or  rain 
and  spring-god  of  the  Phrygian  Greeks,  who  made  the  rain- 
|K)1(',  the  sign  of  the  father-god,  and  who  as  the  husband  of 
the  angel  {tlevit)  wife,  Devaki,  Itccame  the  god  \'ar-iina,-  who 
wm  the  god  of  the  Northern  year  of  three  seasons  of  the 

'  Eegclingi  f a/.  Br^h.  \\i.  3,3,  it  ;  S.B.H,  vol.  xkvL  p.  71;  in  tliopJan 
of  cofuccnted  Somn  gruunil  nl  tlic  end  or  Ihe  voKimc. 

*  That  there  wu  an  r  In  ilie  oni;innt  foims  of  tioih  the  nainci  Viuu  and 
Vat-Doo,  nrnnine  ihc  rnin-goil,  it  clur  from  the  Greek  Vetor,  the  Sanikrit 
30 


t€6  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTOKIC  TIMES 


barl«v-growing  races,  as  distinguished  fron]  tlie  god  Bhpgu 
or  Rhriica,  tho  SouUiem  god  of  thi*  rium  of  the  sumuM^r 
solstice,  who  was  first  the  fire-god  of  the  MAghadas.  miJ 
who  was  the  father  of  Ru-dlia,  the  motlier  or  iiiaki-r  of  Hi. 
In  the  fini  six  ehildrLti  of  Vnsudvva  und  Dcmki,  we  6ntl  Uic 
six  gods  of  the  Asuras,  the  year  of  five  seasons  liej^iiming 
with  tlu-  .ititniiier  sol.itice,  tlie  polar  star  witii  the-  four  stara 
markiog  the  four  quarters  of  tlit-  hvaveiis,  thc«e  five  creatiug 
powers  Iteing  tlie  oHspring  of  the  sixth,  the  lUothvr-Diooti, 
men:«unrig  in  her  weekly  dianges  tlie  ]ieriod»  of  geaUitioi) 
consecrated  to  the  eleven  fnther-gods  of  generation.     As  tlie 
sev(.-iith  .11111  horn  of  Kohini,  the  star  Aldelmran  in  Tauriu. 
the  moon-god  is  no  longer  the  mother* "odd ess,  the  Sjuiskrit 
Sini-vali,  the  Greek  Hera,  the  Latin  Luna,  but  thr  father 
gu<l  of  the  Northern  nation*,  the   masculine   Chandra   or 
Soma,  the  German  Mond,  the  Greek  Minos,  tl>e  iiiivwuivr, 
who  direct;  tlie  plougli  of  heaven,  and  marks,  hy  its  pnth 
through  the  heavens,  the   lunar  year  of   thirteen   niontlia 
b^iniiing  with  tliat  of  the  constellation  Tauruii,  the  Hindu 
hiack-bull  pod  Push.    This  was  calculated  by  the  Babylonian 
Kushite-Seniite  aitronoiners  aa   beginning  with   the    birtli 
of  the   sun-god   Ru    or   Bel  at   tJie   winter   aolaticc,    the 
season  of  the  winter  rains  of  the  Euphrateiin  delta.     This 
year  of  llii-mu  or  Ha,  the  Hnniauu  or  atmospheric  god  of 
the  Babylonians,  was  that  on  which  the  whole  of  Semitic 
theology,  historicjil  genealogy  and  chronology   was  ImuoI. 
and  in  the  RA-ma  and  Krishna  legend  we  find  Uiia  era  of 
n-fornuition,  marked   hy  the  rule  of  the  sons  of  Sin,  the 
moon,  in  the  story  which  tells  how  Bala-riim  and  Krishija 
left  the  Bhiindir  Jig-tar  grove  to  visit  that  of  the  Baby- 
Umian  father  and  mother  tree,  tlie  TaUjinlm,  and  how  Bahi> 
rani  Blew  ihcK  the  demon  Dhciiuk,  the  ass,  who  >KHf  the 
guardian  of  the  grove,  or,  in  other  words,  supcrse<]ed  the 

Vanho,  uiil  the  Hindu  GflRui.  Ilie  original  Dune  wm  ftppucMly  Von  or 
Bon,  Thit  became  amonj;  the  Turanian  nets,  who  olijwied  lo  ihc  joncikm 
of  cuuoiiAiitt,  Vewi  and  Bai'U. 


I 

4 


I 


ESSAY  V 


467 


tlicolofty  of  t!ie  star- worshippers  by  that  of  the  sons  of  the 
moon-biili,  by  killing  the  aao,  the  father-god  who  i)r«w 
the  chariot  of  the  Asliviiifi  or  twin-stars.  SiiniUrly  Bala-nini 
ahoh^Jied  the  worship  of  the  fire-god  by  killing  the  demon 
Pralnmbii,'  the  god  to  whom  tliL-  Hre-priest  at  I'rahlad- 
Kund  still  yearly  walks  through  the  lire,  and  Iv  whom  the 
cldivt  suii!*  uf  the  St-mili-  races  were  offered  up  In-forc  the 
deiticatiod  of  the  moon-father-god  Abram,  "ho  substituted, 
a.1  ill  the  sacriUcx-  of  iMiac,  the  rain,  sacred  to  \'aruiiii.  the 
ram  of  the  Golden  Fleece  of  stars  for  the  eldest  son  of  the 
sacrilicer.' 

It  was  in  the  next  year  or  qjoch  after  the  birth  of  Riima. 
ami  during  the  rule  of  the  race  utio  measured  time  by  the 
lunar  year,  that  Krii(hi,m  wue  bom,  mid  in  the  story  of  his 
birth  we  find  a  repniduction  of  the  Flood-legeiid  telling  how 
Duniu-/i,  thewMi  of  la  and  JUlar,  embark*  on  tliewati-rsof  the 
year-flood,  for  inimediatrly  after  his  birth,  on  the  8th  llhadon, 
tlie  SSd  of  Augu.it,  wht-n  the  violence  of  the  rain.i  i»  deci'ea.s< 
ing,  Vfisudeva,  the  god  of  the  crops  of  tile  sipproacbiiig  dry 
season,  ajid  of  the  growers  of  liarley,  who  had  charmed  the 
guards  of  Kansa  to  sleep,  carried,  like  the  boat  of  Diimit-zi, 
the  infant  Kriihiia  through  the  floods  of  the  .lumna  toCiokul, 
the  home  of  llama,  on  tbe  east  liank,  and  in  this  journey  we 
liti<]  that  Krishna,  the  black  (krishna)  cloud-god  of  the  raluy 
season,  who  hiul  beconie,  a»  I  have  shown  in  l-'ssay  iir.,  the 
god  of  the  incense-worshippers,  hidden  in  clouds  of  incense, 
is  another  form  of  Dumu-xi,  the  son  of  the  Iiouhc  (/),  of  tlic 
waters  (n),  who  linds,  after  the  close  of  the  rains,  the  dry 
lam!  on  which  to  sow  the  barley  and  autumn  crops  of  the 
Northern  plough-god  lii'i,  the  I'lurniciiui  .'ons  of  the  red- 
man,  who,  in  the  liar  ley -growing  country  of  North  Palestine 
round  Antiocli,  mourned  the  dentil  of  the  old,  and  rejoiced 
over  the  birth  of  the  new  year  at  the  autumnal  equinox,* 

'  JUathura,  A  Diilrkt  Mtm«if.  bj'  F.  S.  Groww,  B.C.S.,  pp.  56,  if. 

'  Gen.  xxii,  13. 

'  Sayce,  Hil'btrt  l.t<him/er  1887,  Lc«.  iv.  p.  151. 


468  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  TREHKTORIC  TIMES 

whvii  the  Iiicli&ii  niiim  h»vL*  cwiscd,  iind  tlH*  land  is  iteariv 
ready  to  be  ploughed  for  tlic  wheat  and  barley  autiimD 
crops. 

At  Gokul  ViLiiidevs  gave  Iiis  son,  thv  n^w  yvar-ffoti 
sanctified  bv  baptism  in  tlie  waters  of  the  flocx),  to  Naiida, 
the  god  of  pleasure  {naitd),  thi?  hiTilxmiui  and  father-god  of 
the  biill-riu.-e  and  his  »*ife  Jnsodu,  mutniag  tJie  'exhausted' 
or  *  nu|KTKedi-(l '  goddess,  the  niother-motm  of  th*  Ashuni*, 
and  took  from  Jnsodii  her  new-born  daugliter,  wh<»  was  tb* 
goddet'a  J(>ginidra,  the  s]ei>p  {nidra)  of  illtuion  (Jftfff).  Vibu- 
dcvn  phiced  her  in  IX-vakTs  bed,  imd  wlitn  the  ;;uar<!s,  hear- 
ing the  child  try,  came  to  slay  her,  she  rose  up  to  hcavc-n  m 
the  great  goddess  Durgil,  nieaning '  the  mountain,"  and  thus 
in  the  story  of  the  birth  of  Kfi>ihi:ia  and  Durgil  we  find  a  n- 
priiduction  of  that  which  tells  how  Manu,  meaning  'the 
thinker,'  raised  from  the  waters  of  the  flood  the  moUirr- 
mountain  Ida,  the  sheep-mother,  to  become  the  piirifled 
mother  of  the  holy  sons  of  the  bull,  who  succecdwl  to  tlw 
licritnge  of  the  sons  of  Esau,  tlie  mountain -goat,  and  it  wu 
as  the  god  of  the  sons  of  the  mountain  that  Krishna  wm! 
proclaimed  the  sueC'esGor  of  Indm,  the  Sanskrit  form  of  the 
Dravidian  god  Siikra.  or  Sakko,  tlic  earlier  min-god,  under 
tlic  name  Upend  ra.' 

His  adventures  during  ]m  youth  tell,  ns  I  have  alrvAdy 
tiown,  of  the  successive   sttperscssion  of  past  hcliefs,   the  | 
monstera  which  lie  slays,  and   among  tlivse  is  tlio    cmnr 
Bnch-hfisar,  which  Kpshi.ia  rent  in  twain,  the  water-bird, 
the  ' pliiva,''  t<i  whom  the  Tri-kadru-ka  festival  was  dedi- 
cKtcd,  till'  ancestor  of  tin-  egg-born  sons  of  the  tortoise  and 
Aditi.    The  close  of  the  periml  of  the  bird-myth   is  also 
marked  by  thv  ili-piisiti<m  and  death  of  KaiiKA,  the  gooee, 
the  great  Niigil  of  Egyptian  theology.     It  wjis  afl«r  Kansa 
had  been  dtrposed  ami  slain,  and  after  the  death  of  Jiira- 
samlha,   the   king  of   the   united    race»  of  Kushikait   and 
Miighadai',  and  father  of  Knnsa's  two  wives,  that  Krishna 
'  JTuthMr,!,  A  Diilritt  Mtineir,  bj-  V.  S,  GrowM,  B.C.S.,  p.  SSL 


ESSAY  V 


469 


became  with  the  PSnilava*,  thf  supreme  rulers  of  Iiuliu. 
Hut  ill  Uie  interval  iiftev  tlie  death  of  Kanui,  Jiirasandha 
lincl  tL'takcn  Mathura  fioiu  Kri^iria,  niul  KnBlii;ia  had  tlien 
etttahliKhed  hi»  capital  at  the  port  of  Dwaraki'i,  und  thi» 
»tory,  telling  of  tlie  removal  of  the  Yidevas  to  tlie  sea- 
shore, is  the  inj'tliiml  fonii  tissumed  hy  itutioiml  history 
when  it  told  how  the  inland  race  of  the  sons  of  the  tortoise 
hati  settled  on  the  .tea-shore,  antl  IteeHiiie  u  raee  of  nitirinerH. 
It  wiLs  from  this  port,  the  headquarters  of  the  met-  of  YS- 
devas,  or  Uiose  wlio  made  \'a  tlieir  god,  tiiat  the  followers 
of  Vala-riiina,  the  PlKmicinn-Semite  nmrinrm  dittxeiuiimted 
over  the  world  the  worship  of  the  father  Rii.  This  pod,  the 
Dahyloiiiuii  Kam-iinii,  in  the  god  worshipped  tii  the  /end- 
avf^ta  Bx  Rnma  Hvaatm  or  Vayti,  tlic  wind-god,  und  also  w 
VeretJiragua,  the  Vedic  Indra,  called  Vfitra-han,  or  alayer 
of  Vritra.  He,  in  his  first  iivntnr,  appv-nrs  as  a  strong 
beautiful  wind,  and  in  his  second  like  the  Indinn  Ruma,  wt 
A  bull-god.'  He  i*  the  god  of  the  Uiih-rsm  fiie,  the  per- 
petual lire,  burning  on  the  Parsi  altars,  and  from  thin  name 
Hull-rum  given  to  tlie  altar  of  Uie  creator  and  the  never- 
dying  fire,  consecrating  it  and  making  it  represent  the 
purent  of  life,  we  lind  further  evidence  in  addition  to  that 
given  by  the  worship  of  Ishtar  as  the  riioeniciun  Ashton-lh, 
tlie  moon -goddess,  tlie  perpetual  washings  and  purifications 
ordnineil  in  Zend  nnd  Hindu  ritual,  und  the  inipurtation  of 
the  Semitic  moon,  Sin,  into  India,  of  the  cstahliKhment  of  u 
great  Semitic  empire  in  suecesKioii  to  that  of  the  Kushite 
kings.  For  in  Bah-rain  we  find  thu  nume  of  the  I'hccniciun 
goddess  Daau,  the  Akkadian  Italiu,  the  Dohu  or  deep  of 
Genesis,  and  the  origin  of  the  deeps  nn<l  abysses,  the  hni/eii 
seas  of  the  Babylonian  and  Jewisli  temples.-  She  became  in 
Semite- Akkadian  theology  the  jx-prewntative  of  the  Akka- 
dian Gurra,  the  watery  deep,  the  modem  Hindi  'Gurra,' 

■  Datiiicuilir,  ^MiAiiwi/a,  Tht  Raai  Yisr.f.  fiaArtm  Vail,  a,  7;S.B.E. 
.voL  xaiii.  pp.  331.333,  249;  nlto  vol.  iv.  Imioductlon  v.  and  pp,  Uiux.-xc> 
*  Snycc,  nibbiri  Li<lHni/»r  1SS7,  Lecl.  iv.  pp.  161-264. 


+70  THK  RULING  RACES  OF  PREniSlX)RIC  TIMES 


nieaniog  a  WAter-jar,  and  h«r  other  names  were  Snln,  Ux 
Akkuilijm  form  of  tlie  Nortliorii  Sam,  t!»u  cloiul-niothcr  sod 
A,  the  waters,  tlie  wife  of  la,  all  of  them  being  diiilMtk 
and  niythologic  foriiiH  of  the  original  Hanetity  attrtclied  b^-  tbt 
won*liip|)ers  of  tlie  water  and  riiin-fatlHT  to  the  holy  wcU. 
the  Hebrew  Beer,  and  the  holy  tank  or  kuiitl,  thu  Hindu 
symbol  of  tlic  motlicr  Hn-<lliri,  whiiiet*  the  lotus  or  tree  of 
life  of  the  moon-worshippers  was  bom.  The  iiaiiic  Uiih-niiN 
unites  Buhit,  the{>riiii:t-vul  womb  ormtnty  void,  with  Itum,  tbt 
wind,  the  spirit  or  bn^'ivth  of  God  whieli  moves  over  it,  and 
infuses  into  it  the  life-giving  heat  which  gives  Itirth  to  th' 
light,  Ilu.  The  cpitliet  Hviutrii  is  the  Zetid  eiitiivaleiit  of 
tJie  comparative  form  of  the  Vedie  Shvas,  a  word  tiKcd  in  the 
Itig^'cdtt,  whi-ii  the  spiritiml  might  of  the  lire-god  is  deseribeti 
to  depict  tlie  his>ing  of  the  (ii-e  of  life'  in  the  wntery  abyi* 
of  creation.  Thus  the  nevcr-dyin^it  fire  was  the  symbol  of 
the  life-giving  heat  which  tilled  the  atmoipben*  with  Ihc 
soul  of  life,  Itiim,  when  the  ultur  of  the  almighty  was  the 
mighty  void  Haho.  Bahu  is  thus  the  equivalent  of  the  Nun 
of  the  Akkmliiuis  and  EgypMaiis,  and  of  Nun,  uteanin<;  tlie 
fi.ih,  or  fish-god  of  the  Hebrews,  and  Buhu  is  said  in  K^-ptiiui 
theology  to  be  the  mother  of  Nun,  while  the  (ire  of  lift.-  was 
tlic  creating  Rniii,  who  is  spoken  of  by  the  Egyptiitns  ax  the 
god  Shu,  whoiie  name  means  the  drying  god,  represented  bv 
the  name  of  Ru.-  Bilhu  was  the  supreme  goddess  of  Cutlin  or 
Guduii,  the  Akkadian  I'ity  of  the  ilead,  and  tlie  wif(.>  of  it* 
divine  king  Ner-gal,  meaning  the  great  (ga^  Ner  or  euoeh, 
the  period  of  60O  yeai-a  u.<uigiied  ils  tlie  dumlion  of  the  lije 
of  Noali  before  the  Flood  in  .Genesis,"  and  she  was  alto  the 
wife  '  of  the  Southern  Hiin,'  *  of  the  winter  HoUtiDc.  9he  tbrnt 
was  the  mother-goddess  of  the  race  who  measured  timi;  by 

'  Ri)[veila,  i.  65,  S  ;  GtiiMinanii,  ».v.  •  Shvu.' 

*  Lcni^inani,  CAaHtaa  A/a^'.,  chip.vii.  '  The  M)i|;ic  of  the  Rltiul  of  ibi 
l>ca!l,   |ip.  103.  104. 

'  Gen.  vii.  6.  I 

'  Styee,  ffWeH  tMhim  Tor  i8S7<  Lm).  Ui.  and  Iv.  pp-  194,  195,  jfij. 
264. 


J 


1 


I 


ESSAY  V  471 

the  Imiar  vear,  and  occupied  in  Akkadian  cosmogony  tlie 
]>lace  given  by  tiie  Kgyptiaiin  to  Set  and  Hat-hor,  tlie  hotine 
iir  inotlitv  {liitf)  iif  Hur,  nU»  called  NVbt-liat,  llu-  mistress 
{jtebt)  of  the  liousc  [liat),  when  they  made  Set,  Hathor,  and 
Oairia,  and  the  ram-goat  god  of  Mendes,  the  rulers  of  t))e 
Eun  of  the  South.' 

The  connection  between  the  god  Kama  uf  India  and  tlie 
ttevclojimcnt  of  Semitic  theology  is  further  shown  in  the 
generations  of  Ahrani  and  of  the  Hebrew  and  K»?hite  races 
in  CivneKis,  for  the  xon.i  of  Keturnh,  Abmrn'o  ncMind  wife, 
are  said  to  have  been  settled  by  him  in  the  East,  a  mythic 
mode  of  Miying  that  Alnram  hiniKcIf  wa^  the  father-god  of 
th«  East  before  he  was  the  father-god  of  tlic  West.  The 
name  Keturali  comes  from  the  root  katar,  to  surround,^  and 
it  is  thus  an  exact  tnvni'lHtion  of  the  name  \'!-itru,  the  sons 
of  the  surrounding  or  enclosing  snake  given  in  the  Uigveda 
to  the  aborigiiiid  peuple  of  Inilia,  who  looked  on  the  tilled 
land  surrounding  the  mother  grove  of  their  natal  villages  as 
their  mother  huid.  Jokslmn  and  Hhuah,  the  Shus,  are  two 
of  the  children  of  Keturah,  and  Jokshan  is  the  father  of 
Sheba  and  Dedaii.^'  JokNliati  if  the  same  name  its  Joktan, 
just  as  the  two  words,  the  Hebrew  Shnr  and  the  Chalda'nn 
Tur  both  meaning  bull,  are  the  same  word,  an<i  .loktan,  the 
brother  of  Klx'r.  the  eponynjous  fntlwir  of  the  Hebrew  race 
whose  home  is  satd  to  lie  '  as  tllou  goest  toward  the  Mountain 
of  th^  East,*  is  tike  Jiu-ob,  the  fiither  of  thirteen  children,  the 
Uiirteen  months  of  tlie  lunar  year,  one  of  these  is  Shchu. 
while  among  the  rest  are  Havilnh  and  Ophir.*  Again, 
Shelm  and  Dedan,  who  are  said  in  the  account  of  Kctiiniirs 
diildrcn  to  be  the  sons  of  Joksimn,  are,  in  the  genealogy  of  the 
Bona  of  Ku^h,  said  to  be  the  children  of  Haamah.*  Thus  wc 
lind  that  Sheba  luid  Dedan  are  the  descendants  of  a  grand- 
father called  in  one  phice   Ku^h  and  iu  another  Ab-rum 

>  H.  llniBich,  XtfigUu  mhJ  MylM^  Jtr  All4n  /f-gyfltr,  p.  451. 

'  Ccicnhu,  TktMtirut,  p.  735,  lv.  '  Keturah.' 

*  Gen.  xxr.  I.  •  Ihid.  x.  a8,  29.  *  IHd.  x,  7. 


472  THE  ItULLNG  KA(;ES  OF  I'llKHIS'lYHtU'  TIMES 


thruugh  fathern  called  botl)  Jokehan  and  Haainah.  'J'liert^- 
foni,  thu  nnmcs  AWani  iind  KukIi  tntist  both  dvnote  the 
same  paivnt  stock,  as  also  mit«t  Joksban  and  Jtaaiiiiih. 
Tbat  all  tlie  naineik  of  Joknlian,  Itaamiib,  and  Llu-ir  sons, 
bavc  a  geographical  nicnniiig  i*  cU-ar,  from  the  fact  tliHt 
Ophtr,  the  m»i  uf  Jokiihan  or  Joktaii  h  the  name  of  the 
land  wiitiiiTd  by  thi-  streaniK  of  thi:  dvlta  of  thf  Indus, 
whence  Solomon  j^t  bis  gold,  while  Ilavilah,  in  the  account 
of  the  Garden  of  Edt-n  in  GeiiesiM,  in  di-itcribwi  us  that 
through  which  the  river  l'i»lion,  or  river  of  the  chaniu-U. 
the  river  Indus,  (lows,  ivhich  <)eBcendii  from  Uie  I'i^hin 
valley,  the  home  of  tlic  KtiNhite  nee,  and  in  thi&  lattd 
'  there  ia  gold,  bdellium,  am)  the  onyx  stone,' '  all  of  wliich 
ivre  jirodiicta  of  North-western  India,  while  Sbebn  it)  tlie 
well-known  name  of  Southern  Arabia,  !>aid  by  Strnbo  to 
iK-I«ng  to  one  of  the  two  richest  nations  on  tin"  earth.* 
Therefore  the  pe<ligrees  uf  Kusli,  Joktan,  and  Abram  in 
GuncMis  «tuti:  tleiirly,  in  tlie  huijjuagv  of  mytluc  liistoHuol 
genealogy,  that  the  dwellers  in  tlie  lauds  called  Shebtt  »nd 
Dedan  were  emigrunti  from  the  cuuulry  cjdk-d  Kush. 
Itaamah,  or  Jokshan,  and  this  land  is  the  humc-Iaiid  of 
the  Ku^bika  or  Kusliite  nice  descended  from  Hiima  or  Ituni, 
the  son  of  KauKlmloya,  the  mother  of  the  bouse  (aioya)  of 
Kufh,  wboiie  hou  in  the  father  (ab)  llitni.  ThiiK  the  two 
genealogies  of  Genesih  and  Hindu  mythology  both  agree, 
for  in  Genesis,  the  people  of  Slieba  or  Southern  Antbia. 
Havilsh  or  North-western  India,  and  lUtamali,  or  the  home 
of  lUm  io  Eastern  India,*  are  said  to  be  the  sonit  of  Kuab 
or  Abram,  while  titndu  legend  calls  lUma,  the  son  of 
KiiuAhnloya,  and  the  ruler  of  Ayodhya  or  Easteni  India, 
while  the  other  son  of  Dasaratha  by  Kai-kaia,  the  mottier- 
goddesii  of  the  land  of  North-western  India,  answering  to 
the  Ilavihih  of  Genesis,  is  llhurata,  the  predecessor  in 
imperial  rule  of  Ufunit,  the  ruler  of  the  race  of  Asliurx 
8tar-worshipi>ers,  the  sons  of  the  fig-tree,  before  tlie  sove> 
'  U«B.  ii.  tj.  >  SUalw,  xvi.  '  tkn.  x.  j. 


4 
4 


ESSAY  V 


in 


rcignty  desceocled  to  Rama,  the  moon-god,  tlie  liusband  of 
Sita,  the  <.-rraH.'itt-mooii,  mid  foiiiuU-r  of  the  liiimr  ^ear  of 
thirteen  inonthE.  and  the  couiitrv  which  he  ruled  was  cnllMi 

0 

the  laud  of  Rauia  or  Itaauiati. 

Biit  if  we  must  look  to  Indian  historical  mytholog)"  for 
the  origin  of  the  names  Ah-ram  and  Itaamah,  it  is  jn'ohiihlc 
thut  we  slinll  aUo  liiid  tlicri-  thv  explanation  of  the  naune 
Jokshan,  which  contains  the  Indian  sibilant  ak,  and  .Joktan. 
They  hoth  are  connected  Uy  GcKciiinn  with  the  word  i/nhth^ 
iniinifc^t,'  and  are  derived  from  the  same  root  tis  t]iat  winch 
gives  birth  to  the  (ierniaii  jagtl,  hunting,J«^T,  a.  hunts- 
man, and  the  niiniv  of  tlie  ludiati  tribe  of  the  Jnk-shii  or 
Yak-(>hii.  'liiid  name  means  the  people  wlio  limit  or  I'ollow, 
and  who  are,  therefore, '  the  tnanifest '  mcc.  Again,  the  fact 
that  Joktan  has  tliirtcen  sons  shows  that  the  land  of  the  Jak- 
shuH  or  Vak-.ilius,  sigikjficd  \>y  hin  iianii;,  was  that  in  which 
time  was  reckoned  hy  the  year  of  tliirtcni  following  hmar 
months.  This  year  was  deiluced  from  the  observation  of 
the  heavens  and  tlie  tnu-ing  of  the  path  trriver»cd  and  tlie 
time  occupied  by  the  annual  changes  of  the  positions  of 
the  moon  imd  the  sini  in  the  liiravenly  circli^.  'I'he  metiiod 
by  which  this  calculation  was  made  was  essentially  different 
from  tliat  followed  by  the  early  rvckonern  of  xtelliir  time 
who  measured  it  flrst  by  counting  the  i-evolution  of  the 
days  and  weeks,  and  afterwards  by  obsi-rving  the  ponition  of 
certain  stars  with  reference  to  the  pole,  and  their  rising, 
Netting,  and  culmination,  llie  innovntorit,  who  substituted 
for  this  method  the  observation  of  the  paths  of  the  wandering 
stars,  the  l*iiirika«  of  tlie  /endavesta,  deiioiniced  by  the  wor- 
shippers of  the  fixed  stars  as  tJje  enemies  of  law  and  order, 
and  who  looked  upon  these  constantly  moving  guides,  tlie 
sun,  moon,  and  planets,  as  the  runners  who  showed  the  way 
in  the  annual  proceision  or  Itath-Jutrn,  the  chariot  journey 
of  the  god  of  time  through  the  heavens  would  natumlly  be 
named  the  race  of  hunters  or  racers,  who,  under  the  guidance 
'  GeKiiiui,  Thaaanu,  ]i.  jgi. 


4T4  TIU:  IIULING  RACES  OF  PHEHISTOIUC  TIMKS 


of  the  old  Gemimi  god,  thp  grcnt  huntsmnii,  wlm  wnt  orifpn- 
ftliy  tiie  wiiid-god,  niea<'iired  time  hy  the  procession  of  his 
messengers  siid  servants,  the  an^el  inewifiijfpn*  nHint!  the 
heavtnlj'  (rirele.  It  was  they  who  sultstituted  for  the  M-^cn 
Gnndhnrvn  gmtrdiuns  of  Sonm,  the  life-giving  rain,  Ie<I  hy 
Svilna,  the  ereuting  fire-god.  the  stelUr  lords  of  the  days  of 
tlie  vrei-k,  tht-  Kiin,  moon,  and  live  [ihmets  whjd)  tuive  cvvr 
since  given  their  names  to  tlic  seven  day*  of  the  week 
thrfniffhoiit  South -wLsh'ni  Asia  and  Europe.  Therefore, 
just  as  tlie  worsliipjHTs  of  the  Hxed  uliint  were  ealliHi  in 
Hebrew  mythology,  the  Gandharva  or  Gandliira,  tlie 
people  of  the  Inml  (gf»i)  tif  the  pt)le  (dhnivii)  or  of  the 
watei'-springs  (tlhara),  so  were  the  rel'orniers  elassed  among 
the  ruling  r«ceit,  recorded  in  niythologieal  hi.«tory  as  llie 
Yak-slius  or  followers  of  the  got!  nhose  naine  Yaks  waa 
dmiiged  into  Yn,  who  are  said  tiy  Atami  to  be  deseenditl 
from  the  Iktrhishads.  or  fathers  seated  on  the  Biirlits,  the 
conKeenitin)  tufts  of  Kuxha  gratn,  tlie  Kuahite  »ons  of  Atri, 
the  fire-god,'  whose  name  nutins,  as  Gntssmiinn  iihows,  the 
eating  or  devouring  [ad)  tlirve  (trt),  the  year  of  three  seasons, 
the  fh-vonrer  of  time  according  to  Nnrthem  cIircMiology, 

Thciie  Yakshns  again  appear  in  the  Hig«-eda  as  one  of  the 
trilies  euntpiered  hy  tlie  'IVittii  and  Sinla:',  under  Vn.'diishflia; 
and  these  Tritsti  and  their  lenders  were,  as  I  luive  sliown 
in  Ksmy  ii.,  the  niee  who  introduced  the  mAur  year,  and 
the  position  of  the  Yakshus  as  people  of  the  race  of  tlve 
«on.i  of  the  pule  Tnr,  nnd  K-aderH  of  the  army  of  the 
fih&rata,  the  sons  of  Visva-niitra,  the  moon-god  ruler  of  the 
lunAr  year,  is  shown  Ity  the  trihal  name  Yak.ilm  being  given 
to  the  leader  of  the  Turvasu,  or  people  whose  god  (vatu)  i* 
the  pole  [lur)  in  the  triinnphid  piwni  telling  of  tlve  victory 
of  Sudas  and  Vashishtha,- 

We  can  aUo  trace  tlie  Yakshu  of  India  in  the  Greek  myth 
of  the  god  lakkhos,  fortiikkhos(']ai(;^of)i»  the  samewoixl  as 

'  Smei,  .Vaauiil.  196:  S.B.t.  vol.  xxr.  p.  Iti. 
*  Rigvcda,  viL  iB,  6,  19. 


I 


the  Indian  Yaksliii,  the  only  alteration  l)fiiig  the  commuta- 
tiod  of  tin-  Kh  iiitn  tin-  S»n»krit  sihiUitt.  and  tlic  [with  l>v 
whicli  the  conception  travelled  i*  found  in  tlic  nnmeof  Jax- 
artes,  or  llic  river  nf  tlic  iicrft'ct  (aria),  .Inkuli  or  V«k»li,  that 
anciently  given  to  the  Aral,  the  brother-river  to  the  Rasa  or 
river  of  the  god  Ka,  called  in  tin?  Kijrvi-da  the  Great  Motlier,' 
whieh  wiu  tlic  name  »f  the  Oxiis  before  it  was  cmlW 
by  that  of  which  Oxue  is  a  coiruption,  the  Uiske  or 
water  {iiMv),  the  ninthiT-rivtr  of  the  invading  Aryan  Celts, 
lakklios,  in  the  Eleusinian  mysteries,  is  the  fivntjir  nf 
Dionysua,  the  iton  of  the  tree  and  the  Indl-^d,  when  he  canie 
friiin  India  drawn  by  Indian  leopards.  In  one  «<v<nnit  of 
this  avatar  he  in  represented  as  the  !"on  of  Hheii,  the  goddess- 
mother  of  the  Howing  rivere,  the  river  Oxuk,  the  Hindu  Iila 
or  Ini,  and  in  another  as  the  son  of  Zciik  and  Senicle.  In 
this  last  genealogy  we  find  evidence  proving  lakkhos  to  be  a 
god  of  the  maritime  Phwnicians,  for  Scmele  U  the  Phc&nician 
goddess  Samlah  or  Pen-Samlath,  whose  name  appears  in  the 
lint  of  Semitic  ruling  races,  given  in  Genesis  a*  Siinilah,  king 
i>f  Masrekah,  meaning  the  vine-lands,  whoBo  rule  succeeded 
that  of  the  ww  of  HadaiUKimnion  or  Kam-an,  the  god 
Ham,  and  preceded  that  of  Shaul  of  lU'hohath,  the  sun-god 
of  tlie  nnlar  year.''  Hence  we  liixl  fmni  the  comparison  of 
Greek,  Assyriaji.  Hebrew,  and  Hindu  mythology,  evidence  of 
the  existence  of  a  continiiotm  stream  of  oDIcial  national  tra- 
dition hearing  every  mark  of  having  been  htinded  down  from 
generation  to  generation  of  national  historiographers,  and 
passed  from  land  to  html  ruled  by  the  Kufihite-Scniitic  race, 
and  this  traditional  history  tells  us  that  the  rule  of  the  Gand- 
harva  sons  of  Ku^h,  the  tortoise,  and  of  Uainn  and  Itel,  the 
moon  anil  sun-gods  of  the  ploughing  race,  was  succeeded  by 
that  of  the  Jakshu  or  Joksbnn,  n  race  alHi^l  to  the  I'h<rni- 
cians,  ahosc  astronomical  studies  carried  on  in  the  observa- 
tories of  Dabylon  and  of  the  cities  of  the  Femian  Higblandn, 

'  KIkv^i,  v.  41,  15.     Bninnliofr-r,  tiettaHit  Tiinln,  iv.  1.  p,  if. 

*  Snycc.  f/ithii  iMIuns/rr  1S87,  t.«cl.  i,  p^  54  note  1  1  CJcn.  x»«vL  37, 


476  THK  HUMNG  HACKS  OF  I'KKHISTORIC  TIMES 


resulted  in  the  calculation  of  the  luiiaryear.  Tliis  deduction 
is  conRrmfd  ]}y  Uk  evidenc-e  wliidi  cimbleit  uh  to  fix  the  exact 
geographical  ])ositiou  atkI  tradinrr  ri-latioiis  of  the  laiKl^ 
called  Ituitmal),  Deduii,  mtd  S)ii'1hi,  fur  tl/ckiel  wlieii  di-iicrib- 
ing  tile  trade  of  tlic  I'liuMiiciAnii  of  Tyre,  nnntos  Itaamali  aikI 
Sheba  a&  t)ie  placefk  whence  their  merchants  imported  *  gpicpis' 
the  special  products  of  India,  tofjclher  with  '  nil  prcciotb 
stoneaaiid  gold,'  which  were  found  botliin  India  and  Amhia.' 
Itjuimnh,  the  spice  land,  wax,  tiK-rcfore,  the  country  of  India. 
whose  coniniercc  with  the  West  was  carried  on  from  lite 
Si'apnrtu  of  the  westi-rti  eoasti  of  India,  the  priiicijui]  of  the»e 
being  DwAraka,  consecrated  to  >'nla-Itamn  ;  and  Itatiinfih,  a» 
GeseuiuHiihowN, comes  from  tiiename  rout  as  UMk»,  thtmder,' 
thus  makin;;  the  fntluT-god  of  this  land  the  god  H&  or  Hiima, 
the  god  of  ttie  hrigiit  sky,  whose  face  was  slionii  nticr  the 
tiiunder  had  cleared  the  heaven  4>f  clouds,  niiJ  who  was  Uir 
god  known  aUo  under  the  name  Hari,  the  yellow  atorni-god 
of  Uk-  Indian  ritual,  the  son  of  Har  or  Sar,  tlie  Vcdic  Saran- 
yu,  bom  on  the  Yamuna  or  river  of  the  Twins  (yamaX 
Sheba,  ugain,  is  »i»eciii11y  coiniected  by  Eifekiel  with  Dniaii 
ns  the  lande  of  the  people  '  who  dwell  in  the  navel  of  tJie 
earth,'  and,  therefore,  have  neighbours  in  the  Hindus  of  tlu' 
East  as  well  as  in  the  Egyptians  and  Syrians  to  tiie  West, 
and  pDKnesit  cattle  and  goods.^  It  was  from  ])(-<lun  tliat  thr 
Syrian  merchants  imported  '  precious  clotiis  for  riding,*  ttial 
i»,  Persian  saddle-lings  and  airpets  ;  nnii  IV-ihui  is,  therefore. 
KB  Gesenius  shows,  a  name  for  the  islands  in  the  Pereian  Gulf,'' 
and  it  was  from  thence  that  the  Syrians,  accordttiK  to  Kzekiel, 
brought  'horns  uf  ivory  and  ebony.'"  The  ivory  wan  tin- 
produce  of  Indian  elephants,  and  tlie  ebony  the  wood  of  the 
Indian  Tendoo  or  l-'bony  tree  {^Diospyras  tnetanturvion), 
which  grows  in  all  the  bill  valleys  in  Central  and  Soutben 
India,  and  ia  especially  abundant  along  the  Malal>ar  otMut 


4 


)  Eiohld  xivll.  31. 

*  tjcklcl  xixviii.  la,  ij. 

'  Uctcnius,  TMtiaiirui,  |i.  32s. 


*  Cncnlu*.  71UiaurtM,  p.  1397. 
'  tHJ.  xxvii.  10. 

*  Euki«l  xxvii.  15. 


ESSAY  V 


+T7 


anil  in  Cevloii.  It  is  the  forests  of  the  \Vesteni  Ghat»  tliiit 
»u[)i)ly  tJiii  Mnck  wooci  tw  thv  cnrvnn  in  Botnb«i_v.  The 
traders  «nth  the  West  in  the  Indian  spiees,  ivory,  ami  i^l>i)iiy. 
were  tli*  race  formed  from  the  union  nf  the  Northern  land 
tradersand  agi-iculturists,  the  sons  of  Uil,  with  the  maritime 
KOiu  of  Shu,  called  the  Shu-rarnn,  and  they  hecanii.*  the 
I'hixiiicianit,  or  suns  of  the  red  siui-bird  Phu:nix,  who  in- 
herited the  traffic  begun  by  the  sons  of  the  AKlivins  or 
heiivcidy  twinn.  who  are  itgMin  the  snnj^  of  the  goddess  cloud- 
niotlier  Sar.  It  was  the  men  of  the  red  race,  the  son»  of  the 
fnther-g«d  R«,  who  nidtNtitutt-d  the  fathiT-fish  Nun,  the  son 
f>f  la  or  Ys,  for  the  mother  fisli-go<l  Sara  or  Sal  of  the  first 
»c«-farer!i,  who  tmwHl  thfir  gcnt-alofty  through  the  cloud- 
goddess  Sar  or  SnI,  the  Akkadian  Sala,  to  the  Sal-tree,  and 
thence  to  the  mother-fiih,  the  Sal,  who,  wht-n  iiniU-il  with  the 
tather-god,  the  Hi»hya  or  antelope,  the  IIchrcwTerah  became 
the  Sttl-rishi,  the  totemistic  mother  and  fatiier  of  the  Su- 
varns,  the  nice  who  also  traced  thfir  d<'sce»t  (ir*t  to  the  fig- 
tree  and  afterwards  to  the  palm-tm',  the  father  and  mother 
tree.  It  wa»  the  original  Hah-mnther  who  wait  worshipped 
on  tlic  Syrian  const  iw  Derketo  Atar-gatis  or  Atar-gath,  the 
house  of  Atar  the  lire-god,  and  in  Greece  «»  Delphis,  the 
mother  Dolphin,  who  was  the  mother  of  the  sea-horn 
Aphrodite,  the  daughter  of  the  foam  {a^pos).  It  was  tlw 
son  of  the  j)alm  tree,  the  parent  tree  of  male  and  female 
pair!),  the  fish-god  iVssor,  whose  sons  were  the  Asliurim,  the 
sons  of  Dedan  and  j^reat- grand  si  his  nf  Ahrain,'  who  t)eaiine 
the  ruler  of  heaven  in  conjunction  with  Ashterotl),  the  moon- 
goddess,  and  it  was  he  who  was  worshi])ped  muler  the  name 
of  AsfltH-  and  Sala-mannu,  the  fish-god.  Hut  this  su]>rema<;y 
of  the  fish-god,  the  lint  iiitaniation  of  Vishnu,  Uftthut  of  the 
sun-go<I  of  the  Northern  Lithuanians,  Ka  or  Kai,  still  ttn- 
touehet),  e!<iM.-cialIy  in  inland  countries,  and  it  wa.s  a.t  a  form 
of  this  sun-god  that  Hadad-Uimmon  or  Uam-anu,  called  by 
'  Gen.  nv.  J. 


478  THE  HLILING  KAOTS  OF  PHEHISTOHIC  TIMES 


HcH^ehius'Pa/Mtf  o  v^urroi  6t6^,  Uam-ta  tlie  supn-mc  god.' 
wo*  worshipped  at  Dam&scus,  Ins  sol&r  chnractcr  and  identttv 
with  tl)<*  Akkiidian   I)timu-zi,  the  ^milic  Tiuiimua;   bciii;^ 
sliouii  by  the  mouniing  fur  the  duitli  of  Hucind-ilimtiion, 
wliich  waH  «aid  by  tlic  prophet  jfechanah  to  be  yearly  cvle- 
bratctl  in  Uic  valley  of  Mi.-gi<Iiio.'     It  »ii*  the  sons  of  Ri, 
Itaina,  HaiD-^U  or  AbrHiii,  who,  when  Tenth  the  untdopr 
bad  removed  from  Ur,  Uie  capital  of  the  Euphrateao  delta, 
to  Haran,  meaning  the  Rond  (k'fiarran),  the  special  city  of 
the  ni<M>ii-g(Kt,'  tihuu'cd  the  road  through  the  fields  of  heaven, 
and  worshipped  not  the  KtAT-dvitin  of  the  AfUTa,~V)annvn 
Hindto,  and  the  Ilinirnritic  Arabs,  but  the  white  gtH)  Rjl  or 
Rai,  under  the  name  of  I^Lkui,  the  wliiu',  who  was  loukml  on 
by  tbcm  n»  the  god  who  assumed  the  divine  form  of  tbc 
mooti-gtxl,  the  god  Sin  of  the  Seniit«K,  atxl  of  the  sun^gud, 
the  Semitic  Kiim.     lAbiiii  k  also  called  '  the  brick  fouoda- 
tioD  of  heaven,'  that  is  to  say,   tJie  god  wlw,  in  hi«    two- 
fold aspect,  is  the  two  (mir  of  bricks,  or  the  two  foundation* 
{te-U)   which  gave  their  name  to  the  Gnt  month   of  tlie 
Akkatlinn  year,  )>eginning  with  the  birth  of  the  sun  at  the 
winter  solstice,  and  nwrking  the  starry  track  of  tlie  st^es 
of  tlie  annual  course  of  the  mo«)n  through  the  lHnven«,a* 
she  completwi  her  twenty-six  allotted  phases.     Jjiban,  tlie 
doubte-&ced  god,  the  sun  and  raotin,  was  Uk  ancestor  of  tlw 
seven  cbildn-n  of  the  cow  and  moon-mother  Lenh,  and  of 
the  prophet  sons  of  Itachet,  the  ewe  or  slu-ep  mother,  the 
daughter  of  Kb,  the  son  and  the  mother  of  the  young  sun- 
god  of  the  solar  year,  the  Jlenjamin,  or  son  of  my  sorrow,  a 
form  of  Dtimu-zi  or  Taniniuz,*  who  became  the  Sawul  of 

■  R-  Brawn,  jun.,  F.S.A.,  '  Kamct  of  ihe  Signs  of  the  Zodiac,'  xl,  note 
PnKttdinp  ^ Iht  Sukiy  ef  Bittitai  Attkiielagjf,  Mtrch  P891. 

■  Zcch     1M.    II. 

*  S>jcc,  tfiHiiTi  I.irtiirt$for  t887i  LkI<  ir.  p.  349,  Dote  3. 

*  Henjomtn  w«t  the  ton,  lh«  youns  )'**'  o*  new  epoch,  bora  wben  Mt 
moihn,  Ihc  old  )««,  Ihe  year  of  Rl.  did,  bal  be  dl>l  ncA  tcconte  Ibe  kl^  of 
god*  and  men  till  hi*  kvaUi  ni  Sawul,  the  lun-god  of  the  solu  yesr.  H« 
ws*  flrU  the  god  who  inqiiicd  the  *ont  of  the  ptophelt,  ihc  Aupn, 


I 


ESSAY  V 


479 


the-  ])nl>ylciiiiiin«,  and  Snul  of  the  Hebrews,  who  appears  ill 
Hebrew  legend  as  the  late  born  deticetiilAiit  of  Itciijiiiniii,  the 
-tun  oflliichvl.  It  wn»  thnnifili  Hnmn,  thi-  city  of  the  road 
{k/iarran)  that  the Plirygian  shepherds  lii-st  came  down  to  the 
Kuphrateaii  delta,  the  htiid  uf  tlie  Shu.*,  and  it  wa«  through 
Haran,  the  niooii  city,  that  the  sons  of  Itain  imported  tlie 
ntual  of  incense- worship,  wliich  I  have  nhuun  in  Kfnay  iii. 
to  be  connected  with  Lot,  the  «tm  of  Hurnn,  itn<]  nephew 
of  Ab-rain,  and  it  was  there  and  in  Southern  Arabia  that 
they  evolved  the  theology  ba^ed  uii  the  worNhiji  i>f  Sin,  ur 
Singh,  the  honied-moon,  and  of  Sinai,  the  mother-mountain 
of  the  Semite  race,  her  sons,  the  rival  and  auccessnr  of  the 
mountain  Khar-sdk-kurra,  theniotbiT-niountain  of  the  East. 
It  wae  they  who  nnide  the  divine  spirit,  or  soul  of  life,  which 
they  called  the  Nun.  residing  in  the  watery  utmospheret  the 
embodiment  of  their  belief  in  one  God,  the  Creator  of  heaven 
and  earth,  who  repudiated  the  iiitoKicated  inspiration  of  the 
spirit-drinking  prophets  of  the  KuaJiiti-  rate,  and  wholwcamc 
in  India  the  water-drinking  Som-hunsi,  or  sons  (bmuti)  of 
Sinh,  or  Soma,  who  Kuh«titnted  the  male  god  Sinnn  for  the 
mother-moon  Sini-v4li,  invoked  in  some  liynms  of  the 
Bigveda,  made  him  the  god  to  whom  the  Soma  hynms  in 
the  Higveda  are  addressed,  gave  to  India  the  name  of 
SindhavR,  the  country  of  Sin,  the  moon,  c^t^dilixhed  the  lunar 
year  of  tliirteen  moiiths  as  that  rcckonetl  by  the  Semite  race 
and  made  the  Semiteii  the  supreme  rulers  of  all  the  land.-' 
from  Kaatern  India  to  the  Syrian  cou»t,  once  ruled  by  the 
sons  of  Kush.  It  was  they  who  extended  the  Semite  system 
of  despotic  rule,  not  only  over  South-weMtern  Asia  and  Egypt 
but  who  alMj  introduced  it  into  Greece.  It  was  these  people, 
who,  aa  worshippers  uf  the  moving  »un,  moon,  and  planets, 
the  measurers  of  their  time,  became  known  as  the  Yakshus, 
or  sous  of  the  gods  who  move  onward  (^nA'j),  and  they 
are  alwu  the  people  who  were  known  a^  the  sons  of  the  moon* 
bull,  and  the  pastoral  raeeji  who  dmnk  milk,  the  pious 
Juxortoc,  or  wor»hip|)ers  of  Jaks,  and  the  Galaktophagoi, 


480  THE  KILI.M;  KACK:S  OF  PRKHISTORIC  TIMES 


or  milk-^irinkcn  of  Aciniiaitus  Marcellinin.*  Btit  they,  like 
other  pious  coitfedcncks  who  hare  uiooccdrd  them,  d^ea* 
cmtftl  into  rabid  tyrants,  against  wbo«e  rule  the  worid 
revulted  under  the  Iwwi  uf  the  Arjiui  Celt*,  who  substituted 
the  itnthropumorphic  gods  of  Greek  mytbologic  art,  and  the 
feativAla  of  the  wine-god  for  the  alMtrnrtinnt  of  Semitic 
tbeolop)-  and  the  burdensome  ritual  of  their  lifetess  oerr- 
moiiuihi. 

Btit  beforr  conchiding  this  EsHty  I  must  note  achlittonnl 
eridcnee  funii.->he<I  hy  the  people  ami  a|;ri<-ullim'  of  Muttra, 
which  Bflpports  the  viewit  I  h«v«  advanced  as  to  the 
origin  of  tlie  people  who  looked  on  Ha,  i>r  Ram,  as  their 
fatbcr-god,  and  must  nJso  call  nttetitinn  to  the  proofs  of  the 
formation  of  the  Jewish  race  by  a  coalition  l)rtwi.tii  the 
Entteni  and  Weittcrn  Iirnnehiii  of  the  Semite  family,  which 
are  to  lie  found  in  the  history  of  the  national  vicranicntal 
rite  of  circumcision. 

11)e  two  roo«t  numerous  of  the  agricultural  cnntes  in  the 
Muttra  diEtrict,  are  the  Jabt,  iiumlxTing  IH.SGo  perscmik, 
and  the  Chaniars,  99,110.  Ilie  crops  grown  ewuiat  almost 
entirely  of  autumn  eropc,  Joar  {Holrua  iorghum\  Bajra 
{Holcua  tptaztu-i),  and  cotton,  and  winter  cro])s  wheat,  gnun 
(Cterr  artrfiwum), and  barley — liarley  lieing  tliecrop  which  is 
most  grown,  while  rice  cn>pc(  are  unknown.'  Hence  we  Nee 
clearly  that  the  people  who  first  cleared  tl»e  land  of  forest 
were  the  race  who  grew  millets,  cultivated,  according  to  tlie 
Sot\^  of  Lioffoi,  by  the  Gonds  who  were  «ivc<l  fn)m  the 
Flood  atul  the  hostility  of  tite  alligator  Mug-ral,  by  tlte 
tortoise,  and  were  followed  by  the  first  growers  of  Iwrley, 
wlio  were,  ta  1  Imve  .tliown  in  Esnty  lu.,  immigrants 
who  had  come  to  India  from  Asia  Minor.  Of  the  two 
most  numcrini*  ftgricultural  tril>e«  dcsi-endcd  from  these 
uarly  immigrants,  tlw  Clmmars,  who  are  hereditary  ulayen 

I  Am.  Maiccllinus  "-'i^-  ^ 

*  I|uDl«r,  c;auv//«r,  '  Muilt*,' voLx.p.48;  Matturn,  A Diitriit Mtm«ir, 
by  V.  S.  Growte,  ECS.,  p.  68. 


KSSAV  V 


481 


of  cattle  and  dealers  in  leather,  are  iin<loubte(llv  tlie  deacend- 
ant!«  of  a  racer  of  cattlv  livrdsint'ii,  uho  under  Kuxliitc 
rule,  when  tJie  artisans  wort-  di^ndcd  into  septs  practising 
special  tradi«,  became  tanners  anil  sellers  of  IcAtlicr  goods. 
The  Jats,  ou  the  other  hand,  arc  pure  agrieulturisU,  who 
boa»t  that  tliey  can  pmduw?  bettt-r  cmps  from  their  hindit 
than  any  other  race  of  hereditary  farmers.  Their  chiefs  still 
hold  extenHive  estates  in  the  district,  and  it  must  have  been 
tliey  wlut  originnlly  dean-d.  not  only  the  limds  of  Muttrn, 
but  also  those  of  all  the  other  districts  west  of  the  Ganges, 
in  which  the  Jntx  hold  a  similar  position  as  lenders  of  the 
agricultural  tribes  to  that  held  by  the  Kiirmis  in  Oude  to  the 
east  of  the  Ganges,  in  Dengai,  Ceiitrnl  [iiilia,  and  Bombay, 
where  Jats  are  unknown.  The  Jats  must,  therefore,  be  the 
race  known  in  the  Mahabharata  and  Higveda  as  the  Srinjaya 
or  sons  of  the  sickle  ("rini),  the  ranchfila  ruUrn  nf  the 
Gangetie  Doab,  who  coiujuered  India  imder  the  Panjavas, 
and  they  uiuxt  aUo  have  belonged  to  the  tril>es  who  formed 
in  India  the  confederacy  of  the  sons  of  the  tortoise,  for  they 
trace  their  descent  to  the  land  of  GhuKni  and  Kandahar, 
watered  by  the  mother-river  of  the  Kuiihika  raw,  the  srecred 
Hoelumant,  or  Ilehnend,'  Their  name  connects  them  witli 
the  GeUe  of  Thrace,  and  thence  with  the  Guttones,  wiid  by 
Pytheas  to  live  on  the  southern  shores  of  the  llaltic,  the 
Guttoncs  placed  by  Ptolemy  and  Tacitus  on  the  Vistula  in 
the  country  of  the  I^thuanians,-  and  the  Goths  of  Goth- 
land in  Sweden.  This  Scandinnviim  descent  is  contirmed  by 
their  system  of  land-tenures,  for  the  chief  tenure  of  the 
Muttm  district  is  that  udled  BlmvHchiini,''  in  wliicli  the 
members  of  the  village  brotherhood  each  hold  as  tlidr 
family  pro]X'rty  a  separate  and  defined  area  among  the 
village  lands,  according  to  the  custonj  of  the  Hratsvos  of 
the   fiftlkan  Provinci-s  and   the  Hof-Biiuers  of  North-wutt 

'  Elliol,  .Snffhrntntiiry  Olainuy,  Nurlh-wHt  Prei'i'mts,  j.v.  •  Jal,"  p.  4S& 
'  BoiytUfttdia  HrittMniia,  Ninlli  Eiliiion,  vol.  x.  p.  $47,  Aft.  '  Golhi.' 
*  Ilunlcr,  Gatittuf,  k.v.  '  Muiiio,'  vol.  x.  p.  49, 
81 


WZ  THE  nULlNG  HACKS  OF  PRKHISTOUIC  TIME^ 

Gemuiny,  vrliich  I  have  alrefKly  dcecribed  in  Essay  il.  >im1 
not  th«  mere  riglit  to  nii  allotted   porttoa    of  the  rUhp 
IaiuU   Ii«1(I    in   cuminon   by   tlic    rioi--g:rowing    niatriardMl 
vilUijD^  ctinimuiiitic*.     'I1te  Getiv  of  tlie  Iliilkniiii  an-  mH  U 
Herodotus  to  be  the  bmvwt  ond  imist  just  of  the  Thnicum^ 
who  wor^iippeil  one  f^od,  called  /almo3ci»,  or   Gebrteist, 
the   thunder   and    li^htning-j^,    to    whom    thoy   bcdiI  ■ 
nitMenger  every  live  years,  the  mission  being  accoiniitixlMd 
by  throwing  him  on  three  Kpean  aiid  thus  sacriKcing  liin' 
Thew  Thmciau  Getn.-  must,  as  a  Northern  race  of  iiidividial 
pruprieton,  have  held  llieir  lauds  on  the  tenure  existJoga 
tJie  Jat  villages,  (u»l  these  Indian  Jats,  or  Geta>,  Iiatg  ait 
degenerated  from  tlie  tniUtar)-  prowess  of  their  fureRithen, 
for  those  .Int»,  who  have  heenme  Sikhs  in  the  Puiijiih.  in 
known  as  some  of  the  beat  and  most  reliablo  Indinn  suldi<nk 
Further  erid««ce  both  of  the  early  history  and  origin  of  the 
race  of  Jats,  or  GeUe.  is  given  by  the  custom.t  ant!  geogrHphi* 
cal  poMtioii  of  another  triW  of  the  laniv  stock,  cAlled  tbe 
Mafoa-geta:,  or  great  (tnaim)  Gebc.'    Herodotus  deseritxi 
them  as  living  nn  the  western  diom  of  the  C  asnian  Sea  ia 
the  lauds  watered  by  tlif  Araxcs  and  its  tributary,  the  Kur, 
Thuif  their  home  h  the  same  as  that  of  the  ancient  Ibertam, 
whose  motiier-mniintnin  is  Ararat,  whence  tlit.*  Araxrs  riMi, 
which  stands  ahnost  halfway  between  the  <'nspiaii  tind  Black 
Seas,  and  the  names  of  the  fonnvr  sea  and  of  tlie  river  Kur 
preaen-e  the  roots  hu  and  kur,  the  two  forma  of  the  name  i 
of  the  fatlH'r  of  the  tortoifte  race.     It  wiu  Iictv,  in  tbt*  land 
of  Georgia,  that  the  reverence  for  the  rain-god  aa  the  father 
of  life  originated,  and  it  was  here,  as  1  have  aboun  in  di*- 
cussing  the  myth   of  St.  George,  that  the  festiviil   to  the  I 
plough-god,  the  Nfigfl,  held  in  the  month  of  April-]V(ay  tJw 
original   form   of  the    I'alilia   of  Italy,  and    Mnift^ucr   of 
Germany  was  lirst  instituted,  and  it  is  this  festival  wbich  ii 

■  MckmL  iv.  93,  94- 

'  Elliot.  SnffJtmfitUry  Ghsutry,  fhrlk-ts>t$i  Piwiiitti,  «.v.  •  JaU,'  p,  4S9'  1 

note.    Moiui  mcani  *  great '  in  Pahlavi.  ' 


ESSAY  V 


183 


still  observed  bv  tlie  Jata  of  Muttnt  and  tlie  (Jonds  of 
Central  India  as  titc  Akht'iij.  It  kIso  sccinK  ]]robable  that 
it  was  here  in  tJic  fatherland  of  the  Iberian  barley-K'''"''-''*! 
tlie  HebrfWK,  or  sons  of  KIut,  that  the  freographical  myth 
of  the  tortoise  earth  first  nroM*.  This  fh^t  mythic  tortoi&e 
being  the  sacred  lionie-land  of  the  sons  of  EIkt,  with  Ararat, 
tlu-  mother-Rioinitnin,  in  the  centrv  of  its  head,  while  the 
body  floated  on  the  HUrroiin<{ing  waters  of  thv  Black, 
MeiiitiTniiic.-in.  and  Ciu'iiiiui  Seiw,  rind  this  myth  was  <<ubse- 
quently  transferred  by  the  first  immigrant  tJetje  who  uiinc 
to  India,  the  Turanian  (iond»,  to  the  larger  eonfedfraty  by 
the  Kushika,  fonned  nmnd  the  mother- mountain  of  the 
Eaxt.  \»  to  eo^toniH  common  to  tlie  Jats  luid  Aliutsa-gcta', 
Sir  H.  Elliot  snyx  that  the  Jnt»  are  accused  by  their  neigh- 
bours of  having  a  community  of  wives,  an  ai-cusation  which  is 
shown  by  the  Holi  orgie«  at  Koni  to  be  probably  true,  and 
thin  system  of  transition,  throogh  the  communal  marriage  of 
all  the  men  and  women  in  the  same  village,  from  the  matri- 
archal custom  of  intercourse  between  the  men  and  women  of 
different  ^-illages,  to  that  of  huabandx  and  wivei  living 
together  for  life,  like  the  Ashura  sons  of  the  palm-tree,  in  Uie 
same  house,  is,  aeeonling  to  Henxlotux,  one  of  the  national 
customs  of  the  Massa'geta^.'  Also  the  fiict  stated  by 
Herodotds  that  their  only  god  wa.s  the  nun-god,  and  that 
they  sacrificed  horses  to  him,*  shows  that  these  Lithuanian 
MoMa-getse  were  identical  with  the  race  who  broiiglit  to 
India  the  worship  of  the  sun-  and  fire-god  lU,  and  who 
eelehnited  in  bin  honour  the  Aahva-medha,  or  I lorsc- sacrifice 
in  which,  according  to  the  ritual  described  in  the  Kigveda, 
a  goat  was  offered  to  the  Lithuanian  thunder-g4)d  Fer-kunas, 
called  Pushan,  ami  Indra,  tlie  ruin-god,  and  thirty-four  ribs 
of  the  horse  to  the  gods  of  time,  the  month  of  twcnly-fight 
days,  and  the  five  seasons,  who  were  the  thirty-three  gods  of 
lunar  time,  and  the  thirty-fourth  to  the  Kun-god.'     This 

'  ElUal,  SHf/ftauntaij  Gltiiary,  p.  490  1  Hctod.  i.  106. 
'  HcroiL  i.  ai6.  '  Kigicdn,  i.  iCa.  >,  j,  18. 


4»*  THE  RULING  RACFS  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 

McriGce  of  th«  hone  telU  of  the  coming  of  tlie  race  who 
ca]ciil&t«(l  time  by  the  lunar  year,  and  wlto  vrn-  ruled  bjr  the 
2eod  Jiero-god  Keresfispa,  thi.>  sun-god,  tJ>e  tionied-horu-. 
who  »Wps  till  thf  dny  of  judgment  in  the  vnllcy  of  I^a&a 
the  ancestral  home  of  tlie  Indian  Jata.  They  were  the  race 
who,  under  tlie  Jnt  trilwl  names  of  tlie  l>l)e  and  Pachade,* 
«r  Comers  from  the  West  ipachh),  represent  the  aons  of 
Sdma,  tl»e  repntnl  father  of  Keresuaju,  wlio  introduced  into 
India  the  lunar  year  calailntod  nt  Babylon,  while  the  older 
race  of  JaU,  who  are  shown  to  be  allied  to  the  later  comers 
by  tlte  t-pithct  of  homed  in  the  name  KeruNl>]ta.  are  repr^ 
rented  by  those  called  Ilele,  or  Ueshwali  Jats,  the  dwi-lh-r* 
in  tin'  country  (tlnh),  who  wiihiliip  the  god  Itfim,  who  lias  the 
plough  (lial)  for  faia  weapon,  wito  were  regarded  as  aboriginal. 
It  was  these  Eastern  .lats,  who  were  the  race  ruled  by  the 
Naga  kings,  who  Ixriong  to  the  great  niw  repn'«entcd  in 
Bengal  by  tlie  tribal  confederacy  from  which  the  Clierocw, 
KharwaTB,  and  Birhors  are  de«<.'ttnded.  I'he  comiection 
between  the  .lats  and  ti)eae  people  is  shown  by  tlie  custom 
common  to  the  llele  Jabi  and  ('berooi  of  crowning  tbi-  bride- 
groom with  the  pat-niauri,  or  pith  helmet,  which  he  traiuifrre 
to  the  bride,  while  the  tulwtitution  by  Hk  Dbe  Jat«  of  the 
Sehra,  or  veil,  for  the  pat-mauri,  deariy  sliows  that  lliey 
beliHig  to  a  later  ittuck,*  It  is  aixo  tlie  Hcle  Jats  who  kevp 
up  tlte  old  custom  of  the  Hebrew  M>nE  of  Shem  (tbc  name) 
of  preserving  family  and  national  history  in  the  form  of 
mythic  genealogy,  and  who,  tbereforv,  unlike  the  Dlics,  who 
frequently  diapi-niH-  with  iiiit  service*,  retain  the  jaga,  or 
ramily  genealogist.  Anotlier  strange  custom  of  the  MnsKu- 
gctv  mentioned  by  Herodotus,'  is  also  prewTvetl  in  the 
traditioiLs  of  the  Dirhors,  a  branch  of  the  Kharwara  lutd 
Cheroot,  and  it  is  said  by  Herodotus  to  arise  from  tlie  idea 


>  I'::lliol,  SHpfUmtutaiy  Gleisary,  Nertk-wist  Pnviiuti,  p.  4S6. 
'  Riilf y.   Trills  and  Caslis  tf  BiHsal,  '  Chefooj,'  vol.  1.  p.  301  ;  ElUot, 
SuffletntHtary  Ghssary,  fiorth-Vtil  PiWlnttl,  p.  486. 
'  HckhL  I.  SI6. 


ESSAY  V 


iSo 


tliat  death  without  ditieaHe  is  the  happiest  way  of  ending 
life.  Amniiij  both  tribes,  old  pcojile  wlio  felt  that  their 
work  on  earth  »'aa  dime,  used  to  invite  tlieir  relatives  to  a 
feast  nt  which  tlie  invjter  was  eaten.  This  ciiitoni,  whidi 
grew  out  of  the  tot.eniistic  belief  that  the  surest  way  of 
acquiring  n  desired  quahty,  «iich  a»  living  out  on«'H  allotted 
])criod  of  working  life  without  mortal  disease,  was  to  feast 
upon  the  possessor  of  it  at  a  sacmnientai  meal,  has  long 
been  discarded  by  the  Birliors;  but  they  told  t'ol,  Dalton, 
who  rehtted  the  information  to  me,  tliat  it  had  been  olmerved 
by  their  forefathers  in  days  which  bad  not  yet  passed  out 
of  tribal  memory.  Rut  the  Massa-getae,  who  sacrificed  horses, 
did  not  belong,  like  the  cultivating  Jnts,  to  the  race  of  the 
bull  who  cultivated  land,  for  Herodotus  tells  us  that  they 
Muwetl  no  crops,  but  lived  on  the  prinliiee  of  their  flocks 
Mid  herds,  drinking,  like  the  Galaktophagoi.  praised  by 
AmmianuA  as  ntuxt  pioii»  people,  much  milk,  hence  they 
were  people  allied  more  to  the  luniir  Hajput  rneen,  the  Soin- 
bunsi,  son;«  of  the  moon,  who  tlfspiaed  agriculture,  than  to 
the  CRrlier  cultivating  tribes  who  tilled  their  own  lands  in 
North- western  Europe  and  In<lia. 

But  the  whole  series  of  aeeiiniulative  evidence  of  the 
identity  of  religious  festivaU,  modes  of  t«nure  of  land,  and 
common  agriciiltin'al  and  sueiiil  customs  such  ns  the  cidtiva< 
tion  in  India  and  Asia  Minor  of  barley,  a  grain  indigenous 
in  the  latter  country,  and  the  olwervancc  in  both  countries 
of  the  feast  to  the  plough-god  or  GeorgoB,  the  worker  of  the 
(wrth,  at  nearly  the  Minie  date,  tends  atronj^ly  to  eonfirni  the 
euneltiston  tliat  the  chief  of  the  patriarchal  races  who  suc- 
ceeded the  matriarchal  tribes  in  the  rule  of  India,  and  wlio 
instituted  the  custom  of  marriage  by  capture,  and  by  the 
Sindunlan,  or  ralilieation  of  blond- hrotberliood,  were  the 
Northern  race  called  (iothi^  or  (ieti?,  who  became  tlicsons  of 
Gad  in  the  land  of  Bashnn,  the  mmis  of  Gutium  or  the  land 
of  tlie  bull  (gTiO  in  Assyria,  the  sons  of  Gautuma,  the  bull, 
and  the  cultivating  Juts  in  India.     It  was  they  who  wor- 


486  THE  RUUNG  RACES  OF  I'UKIUSTORIC  TIMES 


Rhi|>ped  tlie  »uii,  liglitning  and  rain-god  m  thv  Nfigi  or 
plough-god,  thv  ptal  R»  or  Itani,  the  husband  of  Sara,  Ow 
cIuud-iDother,  and  these  were  nUo  the  futhtr  aiid  mother 
jfocls  of  the  IhcrULMS  of  Gi-wrgia,  the  Hebrew  sons  of  Eber, 
and  the  M^ghada-Kufhikas  of  India,  vrhilc  the  ancient  oou- 
nvction  of  thv  Miighoda-t  with  Georgia  is  abown  liy  their 
name  being,  like  tliat  of  the  Magi,  connected  with  the 
oiotJier  Maga,  nnd  b_v  the  Magi  being  the  priest  of  the  iire- 
god,  whose  mother  mmintnin  wan  Amntt,  which  is  litiU  hu\>- 
ject  to  volcanic  enii)tions.'  It  was  these  people  who  ma<le  their 
king  the  earthly  rep rcwntw live  of  Kii.  who  set  apart  in  e\-ery 
village  tlic  royal  or  king's  land,  called  Manjlius  in  Chota 
Nngpore,  and  who  ini>tilut«(l  the  »v*tem  of  kingly  rule 
described  in  lissay  il  We  thus  se«  that  in  the  trsditional 
genealogy  of  the  ruee»  of  the  noi»  uf  Slieni,  meaning  the 
nsnie,given  in  Genesis,  and  supplemented  from  Iiidiai)  nnd 
Iteiid  sourcts,  wv  can  trace  the  descent  of  the  aons  of  Ab-nun 
and  Sara,  as  the  Kufhite  Bons  of  Rama,  bom  of  the  father 
god  of  the  KuKliile  race,  called  in  India  Dhritanuditra  and 
DoMtratlui,  and  in  Genesis  Isaac,  all  of  whom  are  forms  uf 
the  blind  god  of  the  house-pole.  It  is  as  tlie  suim  of  the 
go(U  woRihipped  in  Am  Minor  as  Ah-ram  and  Sara,  the 
father  Rum,  and  Sara  or  S<da,  the  storm -mother,  the  Indian 
mother  ^al-tree  and  the  mother-fi»li,  and  of  their  son  Imuut, 
that  the  twins  Kstui,  the  goat-god  of  (Jie  star- worshippers 
and  Jacob,  the  father  of  the  race  who  first  reckoned  time  by 
the  hmar  year  in  llaran,  were  born.*  I  liave  Ktiown 
tiiroughout  these  Ksaaj-*  the  nignifieance  of  the  birtli  of 
twins  in  mythic  history  as  showing  the  siioeeMive  advances 
nimle  in  tlie  reckoning  of  time,  and  we  learn  from  the  whole 
history  how  the  worsliip  of  the  god  Ham  was  brought  to  Vr, 
the  capital  of  the  Ku|>hrateim  Deibi,  from  India,  the  huid 
when<M;  the  trade  to  which  it  owed  its  wealth  and  iui|H>rtancie 

'  SiiyeUfadij  llrilanifUa,  Ninlh  Ediiion,  vol.  II.  p.  309,  Ait.  'ArMal.'   An 
■raptiiici  touk  place  in  1840,  and  nnolber  wiu  uen  1^  K«iDC|Kten  la  1785, 
»  G«n.  »xtr,  ai-aft. 


4 

t 


ESSA^-  V 


487 


originated,  by  the  Nortliem  sons  of  the  bull-god,  the  Lithu- 
ttiiian  Gnttoiii:*,  the  Iberiitn  GtUv,  who  wen-  tlie  great  citj- 
builders  of  the  early  world,  tlie  race  wlio  first  liMinied  U> 
build  from  the  custom  of  providing  a  house  capable  of  con- 
taining each  united  family  a»  long  ns  they  remained  under 
paternal  rule.  They  were  the  first  race  who  built  houses 
with  gables  inisteud  of  tlie  bee-hive  huts  and  tho  round 
houses  supported  by  a  jjole  in  the  centre,  which  were  useti  by 
tin;  viiriier  nuvs,  among  whom  eacli  family  lival  in  its  own 
house.  That  thc»c  liouses  with  gables  were  first  built  by 
the  soiw  of  the  horse  is  proved  by  the  custom  still  existing 
in  the  Lithunninn  and  Gothic  laiidti  of  Mecklenburg,  Pome- 
rania,  Llmehurg,  and  HoUlvin  of  fixing  carved  wooden  lionie- 
headfi  to  the  apex  of  the  principal  gable  of  the  houne,  X 
and  this  custom  arose  out  of  the  still  earlier  one  of  placing 
liorsc-skulls  on  the  apices  of  the  tivo  gable  bennis,  botii  to 
prevent  the  timbers  from  rotting  and  to  plnce  the  house  under 
Hic  protection  of  the  totemistic  father-gods  of  the  tribe.^ 
'  It  WHS  tiiv  wiinhijipers  of  Kii,  the  rain,  tliunder,  and  sun 
god,  who  introduced  into  tl)e  ntual  of  the  Hindus,  Persians, 
.lews,  and  Greeks  the  system  of  Hblutions  and  purificationH 
which  sanctified  those  bapti;ced  into  the  faith  and  made  sons 
of  the  water- fatiier  of  life,  and  who  substituted  tliesc  for  the 
f<)rnKT  system  of  expiation  and  purificntion  by  (he  shedding 
of  hlood.  It  WHS  these  sunsof  the  (iod  of  iieaven  who  looked 
on  the  fulfilment  of  duty  as  the  essence  of  religion,  and 
proved  tJieir  belief  in  the  supremacy  of  the  moral  law  by  the 
composition  and  sanctity  attributed  to  the  Decalogue  and 
to  the  five  rules  recording  the  duty  of  tlie  Hindu  Jains. 
It  was  when  thi-se  people  met  the  Western  Semite*  or 
Arabians  that  the  united  confederacy  of  the  sons  of  the 
father-god,  the  sun-hone,  and  the  motlier-goddevt  ijin,  tlie 
moou-cow,  the  sons  of  Keres^spa,  the  homed  horse  of  Zend, 
and  of  Knn.iu,  the  iiorned  (AvjrfH)  son  of  A»hva,  the  hone  of 
Indian  mytliology,  was  foi-med.  But  this  union  was  jjreceded 
'  liating  Uoulit,  Strm^  Siin'itia/i  am/  SuperMlimi  on  G«6{ti,  pp.  38*41. 


«S  THE  HI  XING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TDtES 

by  the    punBcattoo,  wmhinga,  aad   cHwnnnUl   h«pf;»T- 
wbtrb  inaric  all  the  eariy  relJgioiM  of  Soatb-votem  Amm, 
Greecr,  aad  Europe,  and  it  <raa  the  baptismal  oCTewwuy  of  Uv 
Hindu  Vaiahra.  oalkd  the  Ddubayaoa,  >hirh  was  mtpamdei 
on   the  formatioo  of  this  ocw  confederacy  by  the  rite  of 
circuiacUion,  vbite  tbt-  purifvitig  ceremonies  both   of  the 
new  belief  in  Ibe  creatire  pover  of  vater  and  of  the  older 
ix-licf  in  that  of  Uood  were  retained  in  thi.-  nationa]  Jewi^ 
rituaL    lite  ceremooy  which  coawcratecl  the  new  uaioa  of 
the  aons  of  th«  (.-imiuicinioti,  fint  ci-invntcd  io  Western  Asia, 
was  one  which  made  blood  brotherhood  between  tine  immignuit 
tribe*  who  bad  pawed  through  the  wildi-mcM  aitd  reached 
thdr  new  country  and  ttiv  futhcr-Iand  of  the  tribea  of  the 
land  of  Midian  which  received  tl>eni,     Tlte  union  made  waa 
that  between  the   ^\»h(tra  of  India,  the  AEshurim,    wbc— 
ftotcent  from  Abrani  ik  traced  through  Jokxhan  in  GeoeMW, 
the  sons  of  thv  cruw  of  the  niin-Rod,  the  mark  consecratin;^ 
their  totc'miittic  father  the  Ass  of  the  Ashvinit,  and  the  sam 
at  the  crmcent-moon,  t)w  prototy)*eM  of  the  craei  and  the 
creitoent,  whteh  have  since  played  such  an  important  part  in 
tlie  world^K  biNtory.      TIiia  alliance  i>  cMnnH-ntonitcd  in  the 
account  of  the  circumcision  of  GeiBlram,  the  eldest  mhi  of 
IkloHes,  by  bin  mother  Zipporah,  in  1*'xotlux.     SIh*,  after  the 
completion   of    tlic-   rite,    dLxlarcd    her  husbaitd    to    Ik-    a 
^khithan,*  tliat  is.  a  member  of  the  family  of  the  circuni- 
cincd,' '  lulmitteil  to  be  n  blwtil  n-lntion  of  those  to  nhom  he 
had  before  l)oen  a  Htranger.     The  nature  of  the  com|>act  ii 
ahowD  in  the  account  given  in  Kxodus,  where  drcumciaion  is 
Haid  to  l>e  a  aulntitutc  for  the  sncrilice  of  the  eldi>«t  win,  and 
the  rite  uiu,  u*  Hvroilotuii  telln  un,  a  sacriinicnt  of  iniliutiun 
common  to  the  Ethiopians,  Egyptians,  and  the  Colchlana,- 

'  Ex.  •/,  tt'l6  i  a.  M.  Entyrbfaifia Siifaimiftt,  Siath^iiilioit,  An.  'Cir» 
euindilon,'  liy  Dt.  Clicynr.  wheic  the  woiil  ■  KhMhiui'  ii  kliown  Io  in«aa  not 
'  a  btidepoom  or  hoibaniJ '  of  blond,  u  It  U  irantUidl  in  the  uiihomed  aad 
rtviicd  venions,  Inil '  a  ntwijr  odmitled  member  of  the  famlty,'  made  a  btootl 
icUllon.  '  Ilcrod.  ii.  104. 


4 


« 


ESSAY  \' 


489 


the  dwrllcrs  in  tlic  kiul  u(  tliv  nuif^icianis  the  liirtliplucv  of 
Medea,  the  sorceress,  tlie  wife  of  Jason,  the  leader  of  the 
Grt'ck  »tnr-wor*hi])jient.  The  Uiiil-  whoii  tlit  coDft'iiiTatrd 
alliance  was  ratified  is  indicated  in  the  ston,'  in  Kxodua, 
which  makes  Afuitcs  the  newly  admitted  menilier  of  i]w  Arab 
family,  and  Gershom  the  son  who  was  eircumoi«ed.  Gershom 
is,  in  the  generation  of  the  suns  of  I^-vi,  the  eldest  ho»  of  tli« 
tliree  brothers,  Gcrwhoni,  Kohuth,  and  Mcrari,*  and  of  these 
tJiree  the  name  Memri  means  the  §ons  of  tJie  '  hitter,  the  un- 
happy,*' tlie  inferior  honeis  of  wuml  and  drawers  of  water, 
who  had  char^  of  the  foundations,  the  Imardii,  tlie  harx,  and 
tlie  piUnnt  of  the  talx^rnacU-,*  u-IiiK>  (hi^  sonn  of  Gcrsliom, 
meaning,  'the  turned  out,"  had  charge  of  the  coverings, 
screens,  and  hangings,*  and  the  union  of  tlie  two  n.'pi-c»ented 
the  union  hetwtcn  thi-  wonsliippcrs  of  the  gods  of  earth  antl 
the  god  of  hi'aveii.  Tlie  Gens  of  the  I^^vites,  1>y  "hieh  tlie 
sons  of  GerKhoni,  tlit-  wnrsliippcr!*  of  the  A^hnra  or  six  gods, 
were  turned  out  of  the  supremacy  of  the  priesthood,  were  the 
sons  of  Kohath,'"  the  ])niplit-t-pricsl,*  of  the  ephod,  or  inspir- 
ing garments,"  consecrated  to  the  fish-god,  clotlied  Mke  the 
Akkadian  In,  in  li^ll-skins.  It  unx  to  this  third  Gens  tiiat 
Aaron,  meiuiing  the  ark  or  chest,  the  garment  of  flesh,  which 
retained  the  voiee  of  the  inspiring  god,  IK-Ionged,  mid  the 
expulsion  of  the  Ashurii  prtL'sthood  and  the  consecration  of 
that  of  the  sonH  of  the  prophets  is  marked  in  mythical 
chronologj'  by  the  alliance  of  Aaron  with  the  royal  race  of 
Judah,  deseentled  from  llnm,^  which  I  hnw  spoketi  of  in 
Essay  iii.  I  have  there  nhown  that  .Moses  was  the  Akkadian 
M&su,  the  hero  or  god  of  increase,  connected  wiUi  the 
deification  of  the  phinet  Mercury,  as  the  star  of  NVbo  or 
Nabu,  the  prophet,  and  that  in  tlieir  astronomy  Milsii  was 


'  Exod.  tI.  16.  '  GocnIuB,  kv.  'Mcriri,'  ' 

*  Gctcniui,  i.v.  *  GetSLhom ; '  Kumlicn  iu.  15,  36. 

*  ( jescniua,  t.  v.  '  Clcishom. ' 

'  -Soe  t  Sam.  Kxii'  9-ii,  thttv  Dsvid  consultBihe  cphod. 
'  FMOd.  vi.  aj  i  Numlici*  i.  7 1  I  Chton.  IL  lOi 


Numbtn  Hi.  36. 


490  THE  UrUNG  RACES  OF  rilElIISTORIC  TIMKS 


the  star  Regulus  in  Leo.  tlie  chief  star  of  the  bctcq  atata 
called  '  the  itlieep  of  tlie  hero,'  which  were  led  by  '  the  aevcn 
bcU-wi-tltiT*,'  the  »un,  nMwn,  nnd  (ivc  plnnctN.*  The  star 
Ue^luB  a  l.eonis  was  also  callnl  by  the  Akkadtaiu  Gu  ot 
Guiuham,  the  red  (guj:)  (\re{bar)of  t)»e  house  (/)  of  tlie  East 
(ktir)  or  of  the  tortoise  land,  the  star  of  the  red  mce  wha 
wor&lii|jped  the  lire-god,  and  came  from  the  land  of  Kur  or 
Kitfih.*  Thu  laml  was  nited  in  Akkadian  astronomical 
mythology  by  tlie  Wolf,  tlie  constellation  Lupit^  called  Ixith 
the  star  of  LTr-b«tf  meaning  the  star  of  the  old  (irr)  dead 
(Aol),  i\w  dead  fathers,  or  of  the  foundation  (ntr)  of  dmth 
(W),  and  uImj  tht-  fftA  Kiimi  or  Kiish.  Tliiw  it  niw  tbt-  star 
of  the  Kre-wolf  wlio  is  called  *  the  god  of  the  Kur-^al  or 
Great  Kur,*  and  Uiereforc  the  fatlwr-Htar  of  tlte  races  who 
wcrv  sons  of  Kur,  the  tortoise,  and  also  the  sons  of  the  wolf- 
mother  goddenn,  called  in  the  Kigveda  liie  wife  uf  Uijroifhva, 

'  Saycc,  HiiAtrl  Uelur^sftr  iS$7.  Ltct  i.  p.  4<>. 

'  R.  Bnnm,  jnn..  r.S.A,  'TsblcCof  (he  ThirlySMn,'  SorxiL  ReKulna, 
PrttMiiiigt »/  tkt  Satiny  ^  tiibiica!  Artiiultff,  FeUuaiy  tS90.  Bnt  ihU 
paptf  lA  Mr.  Riobu'i  iihowt  that  the  nime  Mluu,  ibc  kin^,  wu  >1m>  [tvon 
lo  the  aUi  called  bjr  I'toUmir  Actara,  ot  equal  to  Ar«i  or  Man,  whkb  i*  Ihc 
centre  of  ihtcc  tirlght  Maih  in  Scur^iio,  called  llic  oat  or  heart  of  Scorrpin. 
Thb  sliU  ii,  in  tbe  T*ble1  of  th«  Thirly  Slan,  catleJ  Ihc  Mm  of  (he  lord 
oJ  iccd,  the  month  Ttiii  <S«pieinbcr-Octolier),  (allowing  (lie  month  caj|«i) 
in  the  Ilinilu  calendfti  Hl^uJun  or  BhSdrapniia  ( Angus! 'September),  coeie- 
crated  to  KfubpA  Mid  Rldhi,  anil  Tltri,  bc|t:innin(>  with  the  satmnaal 
oqurni^:!,  \i  llie  falher-monih  of  the  j-eai  o{  the  boiley-growii^  t«ce«  who  in 
Anlioch  mnnrneil  Ihc  death  of  the  old  yew  Tammuz  and  rejoiced  ovn  the  binh 
of  the  new  one,  on  the  date  antwering  la  (be  i)l  Tiiri  [  have  shown  la 
Euay  III.  Ihc  connection  liciwecn  Miurs,  llic  Elruicaa  Mu,  and  lh«  Latin 
Mail,  and  ihU  itoi  Mlsu  in  Scorpio,  which  U  by  Plolcmy  compared  to  Alan, 
is  Mid  ill  Ihc  Talilel  of  ihe  Thirty  Slan  lo  be  contcoated  1o  the  ilorm-bird 
Liigal-ludda,  (he  moihcr-^lileas  of  the  rains,  and  il  indicates  (be  linw 
when,  after  the  inlnx,  ihc  laiil  (lie  ecc  from  whicli  the  winld'a  uifapring  wcr« 
10  lie  born  at  the  totit  of  Knih,  the  torloitc,  nod  of  the  wolf'SOil  of  the  dead, 
'Thoyoduf  Kur-gal,  the  Great  Kur,'  lowborn  the  next  staiio  the  uoi  Giitali 
of  Scorpio  IStar  x^ii)  was  dedicated.  This  new-ham  race  was  nourished  by 
the  crapt  (town  by  the  bar  Icy -crowing  race  whotc  guidiiig  tiar  wftk  Mioi  or 
Mows.  This  wai  alu  the  falbcr-dai  of  the  race  who,  after  Ihe  binh  of 
Ki-dliU  and  Kiim,  bruughi  ihetn,  nt  that  of  the  god  Ram,  to  WcMcm  Asia. 

'  JM.  StiM  xavii. 


KSSAV  V 


491 


» 


tlif  upright  horse  or  the  meridiaii  pole  of  the  KiiBliite  tiicc, 
and  also  thv  mother  of  the  Greek  Iwiii-goiis  Apollo  mid 
Art^-miB.  It  was  on  the  union  of  tlie  sons  of  the  rain-god, 
who  succeeded  tho  liri--god,  nnd  wn*  thi^  god  wIkj  gave  lift- 
And  hated  its  destruction,  with  the  Southern  Arah  &tar- 
worshippera,  who  &acriKced  their  eldest  sons  to  the  tin--god, 
that  the  hitler  gave  up  tlie  practice  and  agreed  instead  of 
baptizing  their  children,  as  the  Northern  sons  of  Uie  rain-god 
Used  to  do,  to  wurrifiw  thi^m  njndjnlinillj-,  and  initiate  thcni 
m  blood-brot Iters  of  tlie  native  land  of  tlie  new  confederacy 
by  drcuincising  them  on  the  eighth  day  after  their  birth, 
when  they  recvivcd  the  name  which  made  them  sons  of 
Shorn,  '  the  name.'  The  fatrt  that  this  ceremony  was 
ohseneii  by  the  CoIchiniiK,  who  arc  named  by  Herodotus  as 
one  of  the  originators,  shows  that  it  was  one  of  the  rittti  of 
the  star-wor»hippi'rs,  who  hniiight  to  Greece  the  worship  of 
the  stars,  the  golden  fleece  of  \'aruoat  to  whom  th*  ram  was 
stti-retl,  and  the  connection  between  the  introduction  of  cir- 
cumcision and  the  substitution  of  the  ram  as  the  animal 
sacriliced  by  tlic  nheep  race  innteud  of  the  eldest  son,  is  »hown 
in  the  substitution  by  Ahrani  of  the  ram  for  the  sacrifice  of  his 
son  Iwuie.  ThiK  national  adoption  of  Uicriteofcirenmcibion, 
unknown  in  India  and  Eastern  Asia,  and  its  conni-ction  with 
the  womhip  of  Nun,  the  supreme  god  of  Uie  Akkadians  and 
Ef^jptioiis,  the  spirit  fatiier-^od  of  the  misty  abyss,  i»  coni- 
inemoratnl  liy  the  circumcision  hy  Joshua,  the  son  of  Nun, 
of  the  .lews  who,  under  his  guidance  as  the  leader  of  tile  tribe 
of  Kphraini,  entered  tlie  Ilnly  Land  as  the  sons  of  the  two 
Aslies  (r/jcr)  united  by  the  sacred  rite  uf  union  after  the 
death  of  Afuse»,  who  was  then  admitted  as  the  member  and 
fat  her- prophet  of  the  Arab  family,  the  planet  Mercury,  or 
messenger  announcing  the  dawn  of  a  new  day.  The  institu- 
tion of  the  rite  Eitid  the  alliance  between  the  Ka»ten)  and 
Western  racen,  h  marked  as  tx-eurring  after  the  sons  of  Itam 
left  Ilfiran  by  tlic  account  of  the  meeting  between  Jacob,  the 
father  of  the  stoas  of  the  moon-god,  and  Ksau,  the  father  of 


19S  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PKEIIBTORIC  TIMES 


the  star-worsliijiptM^  on  tlio  banks  of  tlic  Jordan,  where 
Jothua  circutncineil  the  Israelites.'  Tlie  two  Htorieii  of  Jacob'* 
sojourn  in  Ilitrnn  iind  n-tiirn  to  Ciiiuuin,  mid  of  its  conquest 
bv  Jiishuft  and  Cnlcb,  tell  of  the  national  time  of  trial  and 
education  ptixsL-d  in  a  foreij^n  land  and  in  the  homrless  wilder- 
new,  indicated  by  Jacob's  foiirti-eti  years  of  apprentic'e- 
»)tip  nnswi-rin^  to  the  fourteen  days  re<iuinHl  to  create 
the  full  moon  from  darkness,  and  by  the  forty*  years,  or 
four  tiino»  ten,  the  four  births  and  four  periods  of  gesta- 
tion of  ten  lunar  inontliit  n'qtiired  to  priHlure  tlH-  ])crfect  and 
holy  people,  tlic  sons  of  the  fire-god,  wliose  sacred  numlwr 
i»  four,  who  were  four  times  tried,  like  refined  gold,  in  tlie 
lire.  It  was  when  this  time  of  trial  wa«  passed,  aiid  the  two 
raceti  from  the  Kast  and  Went,  deflcetideil  fn>m  Abriun  and 
Sara,  were,  after  devious  wnnderinifis  united  by  the  national 
rite  of  rireumcifkion,  that  the  men  of  Kphraim  or  the  two 
Ashes  (rpcr)  led  by  Jn.ihiia,  vstHblisbctl  themselves  nt  She- 
eheiii,  the  first  settlement  occupietl  by  Jacob,  vrlio  iiuirrii'd 
his  daughter  Dinah  to  Ihi-  king  of  the  Hivitcs  or  viUagr 
races.  The  very  early  age  at  wliieh  this  confciUracy  of 
Eastern  and  Western  races  took  phice  la  tthuwn  by  the  use 
of  stone  kniveK  foi'  the  performance  of  the  ceremony  by 
Joshua  and  <<ipporali.  and  also  hy  tlie  circumcision  of  the 
Mexican  Maya  and  N'lihua,  the  Magn  and  Nahusha  of 
Europe,'  who,  as  I  have  shown  in  Essay  i.,  were  led  across 
the  sea*  to  .\niericft  by  the  lixh-god,  one  of  whose  name» 
is  Nun,  the  fish.  It  was  these  people  who  continued  in 
their  new  land  the  worship  of  tlie  rain-god  to  whom,  as 
their  fathers  in  Central  jVsia  had  done  bcforv  thvui,  they 
dedicated  Uie  sign  of  the  Cross. 

In  dettTinining  the  approximate  date  of  the  formntion  iif 
this  great  confederacy  of  the  circumcision  we  have  a  guide 
provided  for  us  in   the  narrative  of  the  Hook  of  Jo&hua. 

'  Gen-  xxxill. ;  JoUi.  v.  3-9.  *  The  numbci  mctciI  to  la. 

*  StujKlafitJia  Brilanniia,  Ninth  E<l!lIon,  An.  'Circumolilon.'  voL  t.  p. 
790. 


I 
* 
I 


KSSAV  V 


+98 


Tlii»  tdU  Mi  of  the  events  fuUowing  tlic  siipcrscsdon  by 
Nabu  or  Nclw,  tlie  pUnct  Mercury  of  Maau  or  Mutteit,  liic 
stJir  Itegulus,  the  leader  «f  the  polar  xtarn,  wliosc  revolu- 
tions marked  the  nights,  days,  and  weeks  of  the  years  I  liave 
(leiteribeil  in  Kssay  iv.,  thoiic  of  three  and  livt-  senxoiis,  tind 
that  of  the  four  woUtitinl  luid  equinoctial  seasons,  marking 
the  path  of  the  sun-god.  The  followers  of  Mokch,  who  in 
the  language  of  mythic  history,  married  a  Ku^hite  wife,' 
the  worshippers  of  the  fire-father'god,  the  meridian  pole  and 
its  cnciri-liiig  »tars,  and  of  the  father  rnin-god,  were,  as  I 
have  el)ou-n,  tlic  race  who  called  themselves  tlie  sons  of  Ku^h, 
the  tortoixe,  and  of  tlie  rivers  ilowing  soittliwrird  from  the 
mother-mountains  of  the  Eoft,  the  holy  birth-lands  of  the 
confederated  tribes.  'I1ic  parent-rivent  of  tlie  Knshiti-  race, 
who  called  tlicinitelvoi  in  India  the  In'ivata,  or  sons  of  the 
rivere  bom  from  the  motlier-mountain  Ida  or  Iru,  werr 
(1)  tlie  mother-rivur  of  India  the  Gan-gu,  thi^  creator  or 
waterer  (gv)  of  the  holy  Gan,  the  garden  of  God ;  (2)  the 
Yamuna  or  Jumna,  the  river  of  the  twin*  {t/ama);  imd  (3) 
the  Sin-dhu,  the  Indus,  the  river  of  the  moon  (S'm).  To 
these  ninni  be  added  the  parent-rivert  of  tlie  North-ucKtern 
twin  and  building  races  before  they  joined  the  confederacy 
of  the  Tiirnno-Dravidian  Indian  tribe* ;  (4)  the  Euphrates 
and  Tigris,  the  first  twin  rivers,  called  the  Ilu-kairya  or 
active  {kairya)  creators  (ftu),  parent.t  of  the  Zend  and 
Akkadian  sons  of  the  land  of  Id^  called  Iriln  and  Klam ; 
and  (5)  the  Jordan,  parent-river  of  the  son*  of  the  bull 
{(liid),  the  men  of  Gad  niling  the  land  of  Bashan,  the  land 
of  the  prima-'val  sLune  citiea,  and  of  their  pretlecc^sont  the 
Hivites  or  Amorites,  the  cultivating  village  races  dwelling 
on  the  lower  hills  overlooking  the  fertile  vallej-s  watered  by 
the  iJonlaii  and  its  tributaries.  In  the  eyes  of  these  jieople 
the  god  who  ninint^ined  law  tuid  order  wa.t  he  who  made 
the  meridian  pole,  uniting  the  tribes  and  lands  of  the  North 
and  South,  and  its  attendant  stan  revolve  in  Uieir  ncver- 
*  Nuintwrt  xlL  i. 


41)1  THK  HUlJNd  UACES  OF  FHKHISTORIC  TIMES 


cGO&ing  iDovctiicnts,  and  vrbo  thus  generated  the  chnnf^^s  of 
tcm))erattiri;  ant!  vliinnte,  vlitlt-  the  nioun  and  planetx.  the 
wandering  §tars,  were  rclwls  against  his  rule.  Itut  ittudy 
of  the  ht-ftvi-ns  litt*l,  in  the  davs  when  tlie  theology  of  the 
worship  of  the  Nun  was  formidatcd.  shown  the  errors  of 
tlii>  dogma  and  hod  proved  that  the  aim,  moon,  and  plani-ts 
in  their  movi-mcnts  through  tlic  Nag-kslictra,  or  liehl  of  the 
fixed  ittitn,  olieyed  a  law  no  less  authoritittivc  tlian  that 
^^^UcU  made  the  potnr  stars  revolve.  Tliose  who  worked 
out  this  liiw  Irarnt  that  by  recording  tin?  successive  stations 
marked  bv  stars  denoting  tlie  traek  of  the  moon  and  sun 
thniugh  the  heaven*  time  could  lie  monxured  with  much 
more  accuracy  than  could  be  attained  by  tlie  provious 
niL-thodik,  baited  on  the  counting  of  the  weeks  and  lunnr 
])hascs  and  the  observation  of  the  solstices  ami  eijiiinoxeM. 
This  discovery  led  to  the  dissolution  of  tlie  old  eonfedemcv 
of  the  motber-niount^un  o(  tin*  Kiwt,  and  the  foundation  of  a 
new  league  of  the  sons  of  the  wandering  moon,  the  wife  of 
the  /cnd-Scmitc  KereNiHpa,  the  lionicd-liorse,  and  the 
motlier-goddess  to  whom  Sin<ai,  the  mot  her- mountain  of 
the  Semite  race,  was  dedicated.  Tlu-ir  parent-gods  were 
not  the  polar  stars  and  the  river  and  sea-goda  of  the 
Kushite  race,  but  the  moon-cow  and  the  sun-horse,  the 
symbols  of  the  parent-gods  of  liglit,  who  ordaimnl  the 
paths  of  the  sun  and  moon  through  the  heavens.  Heiicv 
they  made  the  stars  of  the  ecliptic,  the  rcjirescntatives  of 
the  Akkadian  god  Anu,'  lying  south  of  thu  north  ]K>le,  tho 
parent-stars  of  their  year  metvured  by  thirteen  lunar  months 
and  looked  on  the  path  of  the  creating  moon  aiui  stin-god* 
through  tlie  heavi-ns,  not  as  that  nnirked  by  the  nortl)  and 
south  line  of  the  pole  and  it«  attcn<Iant  stars,  aitd  by  tliv 
yearly  passage  of  the  sun  from  south  to  north  and  north  to 
soutli   through   the  eqiunoctiid  west  and  ea.st,  but  as  one 

*  Anu  w»  10  lli«  AklcailiniK  the  god  uf  the  tcliplic  pate.  Bil,  ihe  lit*- 
god,  the  Mttlctl  sun-sod,  the  god  of  the  cquinocliti  pole.— Lockyer,  Abmw 
tfAttmt^ny,  ehap.  sxiiv.  p.  364. 


4 


KSSAV  V 


495 


■ 


which  Iny  between  the  i-ast  and  west.  Hence,  wlieii  iii  tlicir 
march  westwanl  tliey  had  coiKjiit^rcd  Motib,  the  father  (ab) 
of  the  waters,  (mil)  the  giant  year-star  Orion,  the  iire* 
hunting  god,  Og,'  the  king  of  Da^han,  and  Sihon  king  of 
the  Amorites  or  nmiintnin  ruc(«,  tin;  xonc  of  £sau,  the  goat- 
god,  they  pasicd  from  iMount  Nebo,  sacred  to  the  planet 
Mercury,  the  herald  of  the  dawn  of  the  new  faith,  to  the 
conquest  of  Jericho,  the  moon-city  of  the  woriliippers  of 
Kahnh,  the  aHigator,  ur  the  circumpolar  Htar.t.  'llielr  mute 
from  cast  to  wi-st  led  them  across  the  pnrciit-river  Jordan, 
TliiR,  owing  to  their  change  of  belief,  was  no  longer  the 
lifo-giving  water-pan-iit  of  the  mcc  who  fed  their  flucks  and 
grew  their  corn  upon  its  lianks,  and  hence  in  niylluc  historv 
it  is  said  to  liave  Ix-conu-  <Iry  wiien  they  crosiicd  it.*  The 
remaining  incidents  of  the  siege  and  capture  of  Jericho 
corrohoriite  this  eKplamition,  and  disttni-tly  mark  the  »tory 
as  an  aatronomieat-historical  myth,  telling  of  the  beginning 
of  n  nt^w  era  of  national  belief.  The  hosts  of  the  profi-ssors 
of  the  new  faith  were  no  longer  litl  by  the  stellar  first-!n>rn 
Ron  of  the  revolving  pole  and  the  year  of  recurring  scusons, 
the  Masn,  or  silent  Iwuier  of  tht-  race  of  the  sons  of  Dan,  the 
judge,  and  of  ManaMch.  the  eldest  son  of  Joseph,^  the  first 
Asipu  or  diviner  of  the  secrets  of  the  Almighty.,  who  (ir*t 
proclaimed  their  belief  in  the  unchangeahleness  of  natural 
Uw,  but  by  Hoslu-a,  he  who  jnu  in  liini  the  creating  spirit 
(htt)  of  ia  or  Ya,  the  father-god  of  the  sons  of  the  »i|K-»king 
prophets,  the  god  of  the  generating  mist,  the  house  (/)  of 
the  waters  («)■  This  god  was  the  fish-god  called  Nun,  tlie 
father  of  Hoshea,  the  author  of  light,  who  veils  his  blinding 
bnghtnesa  from  mortal  eyes  in  the  inmost  recesses  of  the 
atmospheric  void,  and  semis  fortli  as  his  messenger  on  i-arth 
the  sun-god,   who   was,  as  I  show  in  Essay  iv.,  annually 

'  The  I.eUic  god  Ogno,  who  became  the  Sintkrit  Agai, 
'  Joshua  iii.  14-17. 

*  (iccahcm,  the  SCO  of  MoK»,  U  Mid  In  Judges  xvilL  30^  to  be  tb«  ton 
of  Manuseh, 


496  THE  BrLING  R.\CES  OF  PKEHISTORIC  TIMES 


Mcrifienl,  regenerated,  and  made  alive  again  bv  lua 
bath  in  the  wat<n  of  immortality,  wheDce  be  rone  again  u 
tbc  HiQ  a(  the  new  je*t,  the  liring  •ritiie»  and  chief  ^enk 
of  bi*  fAtltrr  «Iki  niU-s  the  courw  of  nature  by  the  aUfMi^ 
nding  power  of  the  laws  governing  botti  spiritual  and 
matena)  lift;,  growth,  and  ilecar. 

Tbe  army  of  the  uiD-god  which  emerged  witJi   the  dawn 
of  the  year  from  tlie  *hadow  of  Mount  Nebo,  croa«ed  tbe 
Jordan    at    the    vernal    equinox,  and    thus    marked     tbr 
Iwginning  of  a  new  reckuning  of  time.     Itt  birtlKLav  was  the 
tenth  day  uf  Ni«nn.  tlw  month  of  the  *wnal  equinox,'  the 
fir»t  month  lacred  to  ttte  ounqu«ring  sun,  the  number  ten 
showing  ttuit  tbu  period  of  gotation  of  the  new  faith  had 
ended.'     Its  birth  and  descent  irom  tl>e  ohl  faith  was  pro- 
daiincd  by  tlie  setting  up  of  the  ctrclv  of  stom-a  UkMi  from 
the  parent  nvrr  Jordan,'  each  of  tliem  carried  by  a  wan  of 
each  of  t)>e  tut-lve  tribes  of  Itrael.     As  there  were  thirteen 
tribes  of  Israel  and  thirteen  montlis  in  the  Semitic  luiwr- 
•oUr  yKr,  the  altar  of  God,  the  lioly  circle  or  year-ring,  the 
tlara-Ztggar,  or  completed  altar  of  tbe  Almighty,  trading 
the  year  of  the  Akkadian  building  race,  must  in  the  original 
myth  litirc  lieeii  fonned  of  thirteen  stones. 

It  u-a.4  after  the  national  year-ring  had  l>cen  nmtk-  and 
consecnited  thitt  the  cuvcnant  uf  blood -brotherhood  between 
the  Dew  ruling  race  and  tbe  land  they  cante  txi  rule  wu 
made  by  the  jK-rformancv  uf  tl»e  rite  uf  rircumcii^ion,*  and 
when  the««  initial  rites  were  endetl,  and  the  new  rulen 
rccviwd  into  the  national  brutlterhood,  the  sacrifice  to  tbc 
totemistic  parentH  of  the  sons  of  tl»e  sheep  mother,  I^lA  or 
Itachcl,  the  i-we,  and  tlie  nun-father,  Varuija,  the  god  of 
li«nven,  was  offered   by  the  inemben  of  the  confederated 

<  Juthna  iv,  ■!). 

*  The  len  iiept  tikes  b^  Nol*  wbeo  he  took  «p  K«t-koUka,  Enay  U. 
p.  69. 

'  Joshu  iv.  3-9,  v>.  It.  Ttinc  were  ilic  mylhologlctl  4e*ctadsatsor  ihe 
Shu-Kone,  tbc  itonc  ot  tlfc,  (be  (lone  of  the  AkkadJui  liic-eod,  Adsr,  tbe 
llinilfl  Aul.    Se«  Busy  ru.  p.  144. 

•  JoihUBT.  1-10. 


i 


ESSAY  V 


497 


family  wiUiin  the  pm-incta  of  the  fonsf(TAti-ci  ground,  in 
this  sacrifice  the  eldest  son  of  the  race  was  glain  anil  i-iilen 
in  the  form  of  the  Piisdint  land),  suliittitiitt-d  for  the  human 
sacrifice  previously  offered  by  the  yellow  llittite  or  twin 
rftcett  who  rult-d  I'alestiiii;  l>efore  the  Seniitn,  It  was  after 
this  sacraineiitHl  meal  thiit  the  triumphal  inarch  of  the 
conquering  Hiin-god  hegati  with  the  hlowing  of  the  ram's 
lionis,  synihnli<)ing  the  Biipremncy  of  the  raui-fatlier  utar. 
The  year  thus  inaugurateil  by  tlie  reforming  confederacy 
was,  as  I  have  shown  in  Esmy  iv.  pp.  38-l>  ff.,  that  in  whicli 
the  manhood  of  t])e  young  nun-god  mils  reaelifd  in  FebnifU'y, 
when  the  sun  wim  in  Ari(«.  the  Itnm,  the  first  of  the  ten 
kings  or  ecliptic  stars  of  Baliylon.  This  wo.'*  tliR  fourth 
month  of  the  lnn«r-!tolftr  year,  hej^uining  in  November,  and 
hence  the  final  release  of  the  year-sun  from  the  tutelape  of 
hJM  iiune,  the  niium,  and  hiit  aulMecjuent  victory  over  and 
subjugation  of  the  powers  of  winter  an(!  darkness,  and  the 
close  of  tile  rule  of  those  to  whom  the  moon  wa-i  not  the 
nurse  of  the  sun,  but  the  mother  of  the  ten  hmnr  months  of 

1  This  Passover  of  the  Son*  of  Kphiaim  wm  Iho  Utbal  sacrifice  of  ths 
Samuilant  dwelling  in  ihe  iribftl  (t-rrliDry,  iIckiIImiI  by  Dean  8(ftnley,  who 
wiUinced  iiB  celeljiitlon  ILi/t  aaJ  iMttrs  tf  Dtan  SlanUy,  by  R.  K. 
Proiheifl,  vol.  ii.  chap.  Kviii.  pp.  8j,  84),  uiil  not  Ibe  faiaily  uccjflcc  of 
FjEodiu.  .Six  sheep,  ihe  mimlwr  of  Ihe  eicstlni;  inient'^U  uf  Ihe  fliltiic 
[win  face*,  were  <iiii-en  thnrlly  before  lunicl  iiilo  ihs  lacteil  cnelusurc  or 
ternce  Lelow  Mouni  (.ierir.im,  where  all  ihe  Samariiani  uerc  aiiemhleiJ.  A* 
the  Bull  wjnl  down  they  were  iliiin  by  Iho  yoiilhs  who  drove  ilicn  in,  ami 
[hey  then  ilip[ic(l  Ihcic  finscn  in  the  blood  anil  tniroifil  il  on  (lie  foreheads 
and  tWHct  of  nil  the  tribal  cbildten,  iliu«  iilmiKine  them  lo  liiuutl.brui tier- 
hood.  A  Ireneh  anil  derp  hole  wcic  then  itn^  And  fllfed  with  vino  anil 
Ihoms,  the  parent  ttewof  Joiham'ipnrnblc  (Jud(;nU.  i»,  ist,  which  were  tet 
on  lire.  Two  caMinnx  were  pl.iccd  on  Ihe  trench,  Ihc  niollicr-calilroni  of 
the  twill  race*,  and  ihe  water  Inilod  In  ihcm  wm  poured  over  the  dead  theep 
lo  take  off  their  wool.  When  thin  hail  been  done  (he  legt  »ete  torn  off  and 
the  eatcasei  spilled  on  lung  pole*  (the  father-pole),  and  ihey  were  then 
hoUted  aloft  and  tnnk  into  the  lecond  hole.  When  roasled,  the  iheep  on 
Iho  poles  were  taken  out  and  lni<l  on  mala  between  the  two  fil«  of  the 
Satnailtani,  who  h.id  rujie*  lound  thm  wniiti.  it.ivei  in  iheir  bands,  and 
shoct  on  Uieir  feel.  They  ate  the  fleih,  nnd  llion  carefully  tcaichcil  for  and 
buined  in  the  ucred  tire  aU  the  fiaumcnu  of  (he  McramentAl  feoal. 

S3 


48B  THE  RCUNG  RACES  OF  PmEHSTOUC ' 


I.I  ItMBtkfabtof  tbtkicwgf  the  Ra»- 
bf  the  aens  pnob,  «faa  dniel  tk  nO*  of  tbr 
Doer  Ad^far  b  dm^  wmi  wiCD  tMes  en  tfae 
wmth  <^,  «Uck,  Kc»c£i^  fea  the  ateteMDt  of  the  MtM- 
DOBcU  hkCfuy  of  JaAMV  «>M|ant,  amid  timm  to  Ul 
dd«B,«adka«elbrBaaa  Cne  tolxeaBe  tfce  ■■ntB^sMitkfr 
flftWanriAk  Tfait  thi>  bitb  «w  «  dmkfMMBt  fioM 
sad  sot  ■  fCfafartioMfjr  dartnctM  of  the  oU  bmbef  m 
■hown  bjr  the  iajaattiaat  pm  Ij  Jmhae  far  the  ^uv  of 
»-«_>■  .»■-  ,aig»tof  ar  cjrcjmf  fc>«tn«  ciifpabr 
«ycfc  Barked  the  loaar  pbiMs  in  the  old  RcfccntBg  of  I 
■od  wfw  VM shown  In  the  red  thread dototiiie  her  window' 
to  be  the  itar  notbtr^goddni  of  the  red  ncf. 

The  kad  thw  coaqaeflcd  to  the  Semite  Cutfa  wms  tlMt 
called  in  the  bcpnniog  oT  Jo*hua  the  land  of  the  Hittites, 
that  ia,  of  the  Nortbera  Miajaaa  or  miaiiiiiiii  (wraX  and 
the  Southern  Sabgram  or  calculator*  (dMa,  >e«vn).  11)1* 
teiiitmji  lay  we»t  of  the  whole  course  of  the  Euphrates  ttvm 
Ha  birth  in  Mount  Ararat,  and  covered  the  interval  b«t«tmi 
it  aitd  the  MetliterraDean  aad  Bed  Seaa.*  Thu«  it  com- 
priacd  Armenia,  Svria,  Anjria,  aod  Ambia,  as  the  berita^^ 
of  the  Semite  race,  «bo6e  mother- mountain  wax  Siaai,  the 
realm  of  Sal-tnanu  or  Solomon,  nnuthor  name  of  Nun,  the 
fiih -father-god  la,  and  of  bia  mother  Batb-»heba,  ahe  of  the 
seven  (rheba)  mt-iwum  (hath),  called  in  local  mythulofry 
Beltia,  ttte  fiiih-motlier.  Queen  of  Sheba,  tliat  is,  of  the 
SalMcanv,  who  conaccrated  tlie  iteven  days  of  the  lunar  w«el[ 
to  their  mothcr-goddesa. 

It  WA*  vlun  the  confederated  Minyan*  and  Sabceaiu, 
under  the  lead  of  the  sons  of  Ita,  had  obtained  the  control 
of  the  mwin-c-ity  that  the  conquest  of  Bi-thel  or  Ai,  tlie 
house  (6rfA )  of  God  (Ef),  was  tnitdc,  but  this  was  not  efTected 
till  tlw  final  ventige  of  the  rule  of  the  Hittitc  jellow  and 
red  twin  races  was  eradicated  by  the  death  of  Achan,  the 
■  Jcniuu.  V.  3-is  i  n.  i-io.  '  /HJ.  ii.  iS.  ■  /iU,  L  4. 


4 

* 


ESSAY  V  499 

heir  of  Zerah,  the  red  twin-son  of  Tamar,  the  palm-tree,  the 
representative  of  the  race  who  measured  time  by  the  polar 
revolutions,  and  the  fourteen  stars  of  the  Alligator.'  It 
was  then  that  the  Semite  sons  of  Ra,  the  royal  line 
descended  from  Ram,  the  sun-god,  the  son  of  Judah,  the 
perpetual  fire  burning  on  the  altar  of  God,  in  his  world- 
temple,  the  BahrSm  fire,'  secured  control  of  the  land  trad- 
ing-routes across  Asia,  as  they  had  previously  mastered  those 
through  the  Indian  Ocean  and  Red  Sea,  and  when  they  held 
in  their  hands  the  keys  of  international  commerce  they 
became  the  rulers  of  the  ancient  world, 

'  Joshua  vii.  viii,  ;  i  Chron,  iL  7 ;  Gen.  xxxviii.  30, 
'  See  Essay  in,  pp.  169,  170,  1S9. 


ESSAY    VI 


TKK  FIBCT  fOStlXC  OV  THK  »IBE-WORsailTrXfi  tTF.KArt.KtD.tt 
TO  OKKBCK,  niKllt  CON'CtUOT  Of  T1IE  I>OBIAN'«  AVi)  SEUITKK, 
AXD  IHKIft  riCTDSIOrS  RETCBN  AS  WOBamreRtUt  OF  TBK 
HVM'COU, 

The  evidence  adduced  in  tlie  previous  I-^t^ays  of  this  series 
(tan  shown  timt  the  nivth.<,  ritiuil,  siicnxl  custoinis  Iniid 
tenures,  and  forn»  of  govemaicnt  of  the  rsces  which  have 
8llcce*!•i^'ely  ruU-d  ludin,  Simth-wwiti'ni  fViwa,  nnd  Kgypt, 
Kincv  the  first  dftwn  of  civiliMition,  di§cIose,  when  exiuiiined, 
proofs  that  t)ii-  -Aiiie  trihen,  or  j;r(>u|»  of  tril>eH,  have  fol- 
lowc-d  Olio  finolher  tut  ruling  nicro  in  the  same  regular  order 
in  all  these  countries.  It  proves  that  tljroughout  this  area 
itgriculture,  villri^-coniiiiuniti(v,nii(l  [H-rniiuK-nt  national  life, 
were  first  ottahlished  hj-  tlie  matriarehal  races,  the  childnm  of 
the  niother-i-nrth  who  first  oinjc  from  Soiitheni  India,  nnd 
who  were  aidetl  in  their  task  by  the  sheplK'nl  races,  tin?  sons 
of  the  inoiuitaiii  -  ^ont,  who  were  thi-  timt  traders  aiid 
Imrterere.  'Vliey  were  succeeded  by  tlic  fire-worshijjpers,  the 
Kon.i  of  tlie  mother  Maga,  the  dineovcrers  of  niapc,  mining, 
metallurgy,  handierafbi — the  pioneers  of  scientific  reswireh, 
and  the  first  ur^TtiniKTK  of  a  ritual  of  r^'Ii^otis  f<^tivaU  hchl 
at  fixed  period--  of  tlie  year.  'Iliey  first  formed  theiiiN^'lvcs 
into  a  nation  of  the  sons  uf  fire,  culled  Itrige.^,  Uhftgu, 
Fhrygoi,  or  Phleyges,  in  Flirygia,  and  there  they  were  allied 
with  the  niatrinrchni  nffrieultural.  ami  ptitrinrchal  shepherd- 
tribes,  tlie  sons  of  the  mother-earth,  and  the  parent  or  circiiiu 
coo 


4 


I 


ESSAY  VI 


501 


snftl«.',Ecliis(l;t«)iIieiiftrwitnf  theGrwk  Achiwinsf  Aj^flioi), 
It  was  this  union  Hliich  broke  itp  the  imtional  orgiLiiisation 
of  tiie  lUAtriarchal  tribea,  fountied  on  utiioii.4  l)etv,-t>cn  the 
sexes  wliieli  weiT  not  (ollow'cti  Iiy  innrrin^e,  and  the  educa- 
cation  of  the  children  thuH  Iwrn  by  their  inotiierft  and 
innternHl  mich^  «ini  (iimts,  wliich  I  hiivo  dc^scrihed  in  Essay 
III.  'I'heie  united  races  made  the  mill  aiKl  stonn-god,  who 
infuKod  the  s»nl  of  life  into  the  min-cloud  by  the  lif^litning- 
ilasli,  tlicir  fatlier-god  instead  of  the  wonder-working  fire, 
and  looked  on  him  ns  the  en-n tinj£-^>d  who  made  the  your  of 
three  seasons,  'llicnce  arose  the  itiea  of  tlic  father-god  as  a 
judge,  the  Dan  or  l>anu  of  the  Jews,  Htiidii.'<,  Tnraiiittntt, 
tuu\  Gn-cks,  who  estnblished  hiw  nnd  onler,  and  the  regular 
and  unvarying  succession  of  natural  phenomena.  Hia  woi- 
shi])  led  to  the  study  of  the  hrtivens,  and  the  establishment  by 
the  yellow  nice,  tlie  son*  of  the  heavenly  twins  Day  and 
Night,  of  star-worship  and  the  year,  the  amiua  or  ring,  the 
period  of  gestation  inea^nred  by  (lie  revolutions  of  th*' 
heavenly  Tur  or  meridian -pole,  which  they  depicted  as  a  fire- 
drill  in  the  heaveiw,  formed  by  the  seven  stars  of  the  Great 
Bear  and  the  star  t'anopus.  which  was  turned  hy  the  seven 
winds,  the  si-^en  days  of  t  lie  week  rwui  the  fortnightly  periods 
of  the  lunar  phoseH.  'lliese  were  the  people  who  first  intro- 
duced the  cultivation  t>f  iHirley,  and  formed  the  great  con- 
fedemcy  of  the  moiis  of  Ku^h,  who,  from  the  countries  on  the 
Caspian  Sea  on  the  north,  India  on  the  aouth,  and  Klam  or 
iVmia  on  the  north-west,  united  in  looking  on  the  mother- 
mountain  of  llie  J\ast,  the  western  peaks  of  the  IliniaUiya^, 
us  tite  eentnd  and  Hum-d  moiuitain  of  the  sons  of  Ktifli  or 
Kashyapa,  the  tortoise,  whose  name  survives  in  that  of  the 
(!a»pian  Seti.  Thi.t  tortoiM'-enrth  was  the  home  of  the  four 
senii-al>Dri;jpnal  or  earthly,  and  the  four  immigrant  i>r  lu-aven- 
twrn  races  of  the  Gnnd  or  Dravido-Turanian  cosmogony, 
who  together  mode  up  the  sucTcd  eight,  the  numl>er  of  the 
polar  stars  hallowed  to  tile  father  of  tiie  earthly  and  heavenly 
tires.     It  was  the  yellow  race,  tla-  founders  of  the  I>ravido- 


302  TIIE  RCXING  BACKS  OF  PREHtsTORIC  TIMES 


'  who,  bw  tlH9r 
faknt,   •DOBul   haw  yitmimx* 

in  ft  iiimiint   Umi  Moa."  ft  «m 
tiist  the  conwptiop  at  the  pofihtt  giwl  and 
pint,  tbropnMkr  of  l»  vfll, 
of  tbe 


■corptad  canooi  of  EMbooAl  bdirt    And  thb  oaooc|>tian  led 
to  th«  fewpdatJco  of  KUcbI  niieawb ;  mk)  from  tU»  aoone 
and  tiir  ooDtiBuancr  at  the  wtranaaietl  rt»Jifii  b^m  hf 
Ike  rtAr-wunluppen,  the  Senite  itifuuiy  aad  creed  Kme. 
Thr  formtT  fraoMd  tbr  tmsar  ymr  of  thiHwa  hmar  ''*«"'f*»«t 
and  made  the  «id,  raoon,  and  planets  tiw  beavmlr  meMOf 
gtn  deputed  h^  the  Bupntne  and  hiildai  god,  Jkhrch.  b) 
rule   bnven  and  earth.     The  eaadimam  of  their  ethical 
creed  led  t/>  the  bdicf  in  the  poMiUUhr  of  regeneratiBg  the 
moral  luttire  of  Jahrch's  soaa  In'  sdf-educstion,  and  they 
were  n-niinded  of  their  duty  by  the  aiytnbolkal  WKihiti^  Jn 
pure  water  irhich  would  make  them  inwardly  oikI  outwardly 
dean,  like  Uieir  fatlier-god,    'litis  led  them  to  diseanJ  tbe 
•emationol  ritual  of  the  intcncientrtl  lUtd  inspired  pfievtx,  and 
the   naliinial  dancea  of  former  belielK     For  these  joyous 
Miwala  of  thf  eariicr  ages  they  Milotituted  a  silent  and 
pompotu  cereiiuinial  wonhip,  and  enforced  thcx*  changes  on 
their  Hubjerta  by  the  establUhment  of  a  de^tic  form  of 
ginremnMmt.      Thi?.    leil    to   the   rcrolt  a^imt   Setnitinn, 
headed  by  the  invading  Aryun?s  wlio^e  cocwjuest  of  India  1 
liave  dcucrilwd  in  FUsay  n.     In  showing  how  tliese  succeaaiw 
Htaffcn  of  Mfttionnl  life  followwl  one  another,  I  have  ndihiced 
nunM^nnw  pri«>f«  drawn  from  Grecian  myth*  and  archa»logy  ; 
and  I  propose  in  the  prewnt  Eway  to  show  still  more  cleariy 
than  I  have  hitherto  done,  tliat  Gnvk  Iiistory  followed  the 
anme  wuneas  tlmt  of  llie  other  eountries  I  have  upoken  of,and 
aliio  to  prove  that  the  whole  of  the  inytliological  history  of 
Grewe  turns  ujhhi  the  contest  1»etweeii  the  worshippers  of  the 
godM  of  heuvi-n,  represented  by  the  diildless  and  unweddcd 


I 

I 


ESSAY  Vr  503 

Apollo,  ArU'iiii*,  and  Athtiw,  luul  the  anthroponinqiliic  gnA* 
(if  tin-  fire- worship  ping  race  cAllcd  titc  Ilirrnirloiclif.  It  is  by 
unrnvclliug  tin-  tAiiglccl  skeinw  of  these  raytha  cleseribing  the 
successive  ruling  rncm,  their  i-thiiology  «ii<I  ln-lii-f*,  thut  «"<■  can 
Inux"  the  fiirly  hintory  of  the  country  during  the  ages  before 
the  days  of  oamitive  liirtory,  when  tlitf  n«HH»  luul  mythic 
history  of  the  gods,  ftiid  the  ritual  by  wbicli  tliey  were  wor- 
ship{)ed,  presei^ed  the  meiiiorv'  of  the  stages  of  nittioiiiO 
grovrth.  Though  Apollo,  whone  niunr  iiieutus  'the  protector,' 
was  a  god  of  foreign  origin,  nnd  not  a  national  goil  of  the 
indigeutiUH  PeliLi^,'  yet  hisi  Mieccswive  nvntun  nbow  that  his 
worship  grew  with  the  eiirliist  Ik-ginningft  of  national  life  in 
Greece,  and  throughout  all  the  changes  he  iHiSseil  t}ir\>ugli 
htf  n-tnuincd  «  g<xi  to  whuin  tlie  fniit^i  of  thi-  tarth  wert- 
offered,  and  in  whose  honour  no  living  vit-tiins  were  slain.* 
Tin:  earlie>t  reprt-sentation  of  Apollo,  in  wliicii  wo  sw  tlw; 
firat  genus  of  thi-  lirbef  which  eulwipu-ntly  made  him  God, 
the  judge  who  punishes  sin,  is  that  in  wbicli  he  is  called 
A|M>lIo  Agiiieu.i,  tlu'  guardian  of  streeti  and  Ikium-s,  and  it  was 
OS  the  god  guarding  the  lioinv  thiit  Ik:  wjis  cKiKYially  rcviT- 
cncetl  in  S]i«rtii  and  the  l*eU>poniiesus,  «here  Ik-  wai  called 
Archegetes  ( i^pX'I'/i'^V'!)*  t'"^"  lt«di-T,  Douintitf*  ( Aw/iariTije), 
U]Cgo<l  of  the  household,  and  Oikistcs  (outtariji),  the  god  of 
tlic  colony.*  In  thejn-  two  last  epithet*  wi-  litid  evidence  thut 
his  worship  liegan  after  the  country  bad  pnx»ed  through  the 
phase  when  the  unit  of  national  life  was  the  village  comiiiuiiity 
or  colony,  and  bad  reached  tbat  vhich  made  the  family 
living  in  the  houne  (Bofio^),  the  foundation  of  the  nation, 
and  it  depicts  a  time  when  the  Soutliem  vtllnt^  communities 
and  the  Xortheni  boutie  families  had  coalesced  into  a  nation, 
and  when  they  both  eallwl  the  otKot,  or  settlement^  their 
home,  for  the  word  oiitoi  represents  an  earlier  form,  FotKOf, 
or  '  vicus,'  the  village,  the  Vi»li  of  the  Santtkrit  Vaisya.     It 

'  Mailer,  £Nt  DeHtr,  bk.  ii.  chap,  u  1 1,  pp.  30t,  Ma. 

*  Ihid.  tik.  ii.  chap.  ii.  iif, 

*  l6iJ.  bk,  ii.  ch>p<  iii.  j  i.  p.  35>. 


so*  THK  RULING  RACES  OI"  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


wa»  OS  ApoUo  Aguieus  tlint  he  vma  worshipped  in  the  ronn 
of  A  triangular  utone  \ii]]av (kioh'  xMrotiS^t),  anti  tlic  x^nibol 
is  found  on  tlic  coinx  of  Ajwlloniii  in  Epiru!'.  Aptera,  Crete, 
Megara,  ItvKantium,  Orikus  in  llhTia,  and  Atutinicia.*  IIijh 
18  thu  n-pn>diii'ti<>ii  in  »t<>n(-  of  tlii;  iiwn'd  tnnii^k'  wliich  1 
have  rHowo  in  Kssay  ni.  was  placed  roiuid  the  sm-rcil  Hre  in 
the  cc-litn-  of  Ihi-  Hindu  nltar  imuk-  in  tlu-  fonii  of  n  uoniail : 
«jid  an  exact  facsimile  of  this  triangle  wa*,  as  I  have  Dhown, 
found  hy  ]>r.  Ri-hlifMinnn  in  Tn»y,  in  tlm  iniagt-  of  n  leaden 
godde»i  l>caring  tlie  triangK'  witli  the  i«va;.tika  in  the  ventre, 
which  waft  de])icted  on  the  Hindu  altar,  I  have  al«it  thenr 
proved  llmt  tlit-  woraliip  of  the  tr'uui  of  gods  rr|>rescnted  by 
the  three  sides  of  the  triangle,  waa  followed  hy  tlint  of 
the  lire-god,  and  it  i»  thi.i  Minif  .tucwtwion  Ihut  wc  find  in  the 
avatars  of  Apollo,  fur  he  first  appears  as  a  personal  j^cxl  as 
Apollo  Lykaeuf)  or  Apollo,  of  the  lire>Hpark  (XiJxoc),  tlu-  name 
by  which  hi-  van  worKhippeil  in  Mysia,  and  u-c  there  tint]  thi' 
triad  from  which  he  came  to  be  that  of  the  three  priuiarval 
amitliK  of  the  Northern  Kdda,  Miniir,  Hertricli,  and  VVieland^ 
whofic  Greek  synonyms  are  Liikos  (kvKoi  or  XtJjear),  tbw  fire- 
spark,  KeliniH  {letXfuj),  the  driver  or  fir(--drill,  mid  Dainna* 
mcncn-t  (Sa/xvafifptw)  or  Mulas  (fivXut),  the  subdued  or  tht- 
aockct,  the  nether  millstone.  ^Viehuid,  the  inaater  smith, 
the  driver  of  the  fiie-drill,  was  taken  by  his  father.  Wade, 
to  be  taught  the  art  of  forging  by  two  dwarf*,-  and  th<?»o  two 
dwarfn  aiv  the  (ire-drill  and  the  lightt-d  lire.  The  lire^rill 
and  its  driver  Wcamein  Greek  mythology  Ilephai^ton,  calleil 
Ainplii-giieeit  {'Afufayu^dv),  or  he  who  halts  on  both  logs, 
and  he  was  as  Herodotus  tells  u»,  a  dwarf.'  He  wa*  cast  from 
heaven  by  /i-(i.'>,  mid  fell  i>ii  the  island  of  Lcmnns,  near  tlK> 
Mysian  coast,  where  he  was  revived  by  the  Sintiaiw,  or  aotk* 
of  the  devouring  {aivTtj^)  (ire.  It  was  his  wife,  the  fire>sock(.*t, 
who  was  tlic  first  form  of  the  Greek  guddets  A])hnMlitv.      1| 

■  Mttllci,  Pit  Dtrkr  \  S(M,  Arui^^mt,  Vaka.  RltWr,  1317. 
*  J<vom'  Schndcr's  FrMaprk  AHlifiiilUs  tf  Aryans,  bli.  II.   pp.   163, 
■  65.  >  Herod,  tii.  %i. 


I 
I 


ESSAY  VJ 


£05 


u'As  As  tlie  (jAcl  of  tlif  (in-sjmrk  \hn\  A|k>IIo  bcmme  the  god 
of  tlic  I'hlcfrycs.  or  sons  of  biiniing  (Iniiie.  the  ancesU>n 
of  the  lji{>ithif,  1111(1  till-  tMrly  rultrs  of  Tlicssiilv,  »lio  intro- 
duce (it  Dclplii  1111(1  nt  the  luiicnion  nt  TlicboH,  the  tiucriticfH 
offered  and  tin-  ]in:-dii'tii>n.«  nuidc,  from  tin-  Rhiik-k  uf  tho 
MUTiRco  mid  ilie  hkIick  of  t)K-  ^'il7tilIls,  by  the  fire-priests, 
called  TTVpKuot}  It  is  the  coming  of  tlnsn;  I'hlfgjcx,  tlic  (ii>t 
of  the  HcriK-h'idN.-,  whicli  i"  told  in  the  story  of  Kadnius, 
wliosc  iifliiic  means  '  the  adonier,' '  tlic  arranger.' '  He  killetl 
the  great dr»gi>n  or  Nimke  wliieti  riiU-d  Hivotia  the  Echis(<^^(f) 
or  |)ttroit-«nukp  of  the  niatriarehal  Aeha>i  ("A;(a(ot),  aiid 
gave  Hfe  by  the  introdiietioi)  of  j>h>ii^hing  a^ricnlturv  to  the 
iipw  nuw  born  from  the  ttvth  of  the  dragon  which  lie  sowed. 
Aa  an  expiation  of  hin  guilt  in  slaying  tlie  eurth-boni  ;^ih( 
lie  hiul  to  f^etw  n«  ii  Kla\o  for  eight  yedi-s,  the  niiniluT 
iMcrcd  to  the  earthly  lire-goH.*  'nie  next  avatar  iif  Apollo 
was  his  birth  aA  the  Nhmn-gud,  and  lii«  baptiNnml  conse- 
cration in  the  river  Xtuithus  which  I  have  nh-eadv  descrilied 
ill  I'^iy  III.,  and  it  \s  in  thiH  form  tliat  lie  lit>t  n])|K'ar«  as  a 
tiiiiv-god.  and  tm  god  of  the  jlt^olinn  race,  who  take  their 
name  from  .l">)hi«,  the  wind-god. 

That  the  Lycttin  god  Iwrn  on  the  Xaiithus  i§  a  sequent 
form  of  tJie  Mysiaii  Apollo  Lyksua,  is  shown  by  liiH  lietng 
tW  son  of  the  wolf-mother  (Xijicj)  I.i-lo,  the  mother  of  the 
Lycian  race,  who  Ls  >>aid  to  liave  come  from  tlie  IIy|ii'rbi>retULs 
of  tlie  far  North, and  who  van  fint  uor^hipjied,  lu  Alaniihardt 
AUggfwts,  by  the  LithiiunifliiK,  who  take  their  name  from  her, 
and  she  i»  Ktill  adored  under  that  nanie  ait  the  goddt^  uf 
summer  by  tlii'  Itolieniian  Cxcctw,'  'llicy  were  the  wolf-race, 
the  GuelpliH  of  Europe,  wlio  fjmt  found  lirt?  in  the  wolf-sjiark 
LukuH  (Xt>x(ic),  tuui  mntv<l  with  tlie  I'inrikl)  minert  to  form 

'  MUlIn.  Dii  Deritr,  bli,  ii,  chop.  n.  %  I3,  p.  ajj. 

■  Curllus,  Critukiitkt  Elymahgif,  No.  35,  p.  13S.  AW  u  Ibe  Samkrit 
taJ,  Id  adorn. 

'  Mttllw,  Die  /fernrr.bk.  H.  g  11,  pp.  337^338;  Smith,  Chukal  lUf. 
liuMiy,  x.v.  '  C'Ailinua. 

•  'A»xta>)as^\,AHtiktW^iHitJ  F^d  KuHttr.  vol,  i.  chap,  til  pp.  155, 156. 


606  THE  RUUNG  RACES  OF  PREHISTOKIC  TIMES 

tho  mcc  of  Rrv-wonliipprrs,  the  Uhrigu  of  India  and  the 
Brigcs  of  Tlirace.  nie  fiu-t  timt  Hw  firo-wop»lii(>[KTt  were 
first  tlif  sons  of  tlie  wolf  is  sliown  most  clearly  in  the  Saii-ikrit 
wonts  Vpiuii  ll><^  wolf,  un<)  fthriK"'  the  fimiore  of  iirv,  for  in 
these  words  the  Dravidian  i<  of  the  wolf  \'rika,  and  of  the 
Dmvidiiui  ffM\  Vim,  hat  Itecome  th«  n.«])inttt'd  bh  of  tJiir 
Sanskrit  Dhrigii,  and  that  thr  original  name  of  the  wolf  and 
the  finder  of  fire  wa»  Dravidiaii,  nnd  ap|karently  V'iru}^,  M 
pn)vcd  by  tlif  ndditioii  to  tin-  rocit  bhri  of  tin;  Druvidian 
kuffix  ffu,  most  commonly  UKed  to  form  Tamil  verlud 
nounx.  Hut  tho  nnnplfle  niythi»il  and  ethnological  hi«tor)' 
of  the  I>irth  of  the  twin-gods  born  on  tlie  Xanthiis,  must  be 
sought  not  only  in  the  ritual  of  Apollo,  but  ul.iu  in  tliat  of 
hiM  twin-)ii.'<t«r,  Artemis.  'Ilie  grcnt  IVstival  to  Apollo  and 
Artemis  was  that  held  in  the  month  Thargelion  (May-June), 
the  inontli  in-fon-  tln^  ."unnncr  wilstiw,  in  which  tlie  prtsent 
great  Indian  festival  Ut  the  rain-god,  the  feast  of  Ju^^niath, 
at  Purl,  tiiki'H  place.  Hut  this  ft^tival  is  shown  by  tlic  ritual 
of  t1ic  'I'liargcliii  at  Athens  to  have  been  once  accompanied 
by  human  Hiicrilicc^  for  at  it  a  man  and  woman  crowned 
with  flowi-rs  and  fruit,  like  gucrilicial  victims,  wen-  tlimwn 
from  a  rock  witli  ciirMCH,  caught  at  the  bottom  and  taken 
acrosK  t)i(*  frontier.'  This  proceeding  is  exactly  a luilogoua  to 
the  worshi]!  of  the  Czech  goddess  Leto,  who  is  every  Htinimer 
clotiu'd  with  a  shirt  in  the  form  of  iv  xtrnw  doll  liearing  in 
its  hands  a  broom  and  a  scythe.  She  is  taken  into  the  lands 
of  the  ne\t  villagi',  jnst  nx  the  goddess  is  di-KCribid  as  Itaving 
been  hunted  over  the  earth,  and  is  there  ns  the  emblem  of 
death  and  disease  thrown  away.  Hut  itefore  throwing  her 
away  they  take  od'  her  shirt  and  put  it  on  a  young  trre,  which 
is  cut  in  the  forest  and  dniggi-d  home  at  the  tree  of  life  for  the 
ensuing  year.  As  they  take  it  through  tho  village  tlicy  stng — 

'  U'e  ilmft  dmith  out  iif  tho  vilUffe  ; 
W'e  tiring  suaim<r  iiUo  it.'' 

'  MulUr,  Vie  /ferier,  bk.  it.  chap.  vHi.  g  2,  p.  319. 

'  Mannhatdt.  Antiit  IValJ  uaJ  FiU  Kttltttr,  vol.  i.  chip.  iu.  pp.  155.156, 


ESSAY  VI 


S07 


But  this  mythical  representative  of  the  hii-th  of  the  yenr, 
be^nninp  with  KiiniiiHT'tiiiic,  nwumpanicd  by  the  costing 
out  of  the  seeds  of  death  snd  disease,  wliile  it  agrees  with 
the  <iroek  fi-stivrtl  of  'nmrp-lioii  in  tin-  cjfctioi)  from  tin" 
foiintry  of  the  victim  offered,  docs  not  convoy-,  hke  tlie 
Athenian  ritual,  any  traee  of  human  sacrifice.  For  tlii*  we 
must  tnm  to  th<'  Athenian  worship  of  the  goddess  Artemis, 
who  was  aiiSMciated  in  tlic  Tliargelion  festival  witli  the  wolf- 
god  Apollo,  There  were  two  fiiriim  of  Arti-mii  nt  Atiienw, 
the  Rraurian  Artemis  and  the  Mimychian,  and  the  latter 
was  a  mnon-go<hit-s-''.  The  Hmiirinn  Artemis,  whoNe  temple 
w«j^  in  the  saered  enclosure  of  the  ^Vlcropolis,  waa  the  patron 
goddess  of  women  and  young  girls,  (uid  the  latter  were  con- 
secmtcd  to  lier  from  their  fifth  to  the  tenth  year,  and 
during  that  time  wore  saffron-coloured  clothes,  showing  Uiat 
she  wan  tiie  guddew  of  the  yellow  nice,  and  wert*  culled  her 
hears.  Her  festival,  called  tlie  Arkteia  or  the  festival  of 
Arlctiis,  the  eiiiiKti-llation  of  llie  Gn."at  Hear,  was  held 
every  fifth  year,  and  tradition  said  a  maiden  used  to  lie 
BAcrifieed  to  her  till  Kmharos,  whose  daughter  was  selected 
as  a  victim,  refused  to  give  her  up,  hid  her,  and  ofPered  ti 
goat,  sacred  to  the  moon,  instead.  That  is  to  say,  the 
change  rei)rR<entwl  the  transition  of  the  reckoning  of  time 
by  the  necks  or  the  seven  stars  of  the  Great  Hear,  to  that 
by  the  liinrtr  phases.  But  this  ancient  sacrifice  still  survived 
in  tlie  wifninnies  of  the  analogous  festival,  called  the  Ortliin 
at  Sparta,  where  boys  were  scourged  at  the  altar  of  Artemis, 
till  it  wan  besprinkUil  with  their  )iloo<l.  Ili-r  function  as  a 
time-goddess,  especially  connected  with  parturition,  is  shown 
by  brides  wearing  at  their  weddings  a  girdle  consecrated  by 
being  placed  round  her  statue,  and  similar  girdles  were  worn 
at  childhirtli,  and  during  the  subsequent  recovery  of  the 
mother.*    This  distiiK*t]y  shows  that  she  was  the  godd«m 

'  F.  B<Ettechv,  /?M  Mirv/olis  tea  Athtn,  Berlin,  Juliui  Sprcnger,  itM. 
PP>  93>  94  ■  t^ulfi  £H<ji{tef,tJit  Jfr  Qattifhm  AUfrlhtmtrwiutntthaft, 
vol.  i.  p,  tfoj. 


608  THE  RUUNG  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC 


who  nuufu  the  wedu  of  geatstion  wittcfi  nude  up  the  ten 
lunnr  muiitiM,  nhich.  iw  I  hnrr  ultnwn,  fcimH'd  the  '  aniiut ' 
or  nog,  the  year  of  the  fttar-worsliippcrs.  'I'hat  tl»e  bcar- 
gnditt*  ArtMnin,  ill  front  uf  wliotw.-  tniiplc  tlif  >tntuc  of  « 
bear,  found  in  t)Mr  i-»?«vati(>iw  of  tlir  Akropolis  U!«d  to  be 
fiLu-al,  w(u>  tl>e  mit-itelUtinn  uftlioCireat  llear.  is  pr<ivi,><),  not 
only  by  the  name  of  her  rextivul,  tJie  Arkti-iit,  btit  nLso  by  tl)e 
mjth  of  her  Arkadian  counterpart  Kallisto,  who  w-m  tlir 
uiothrr  of  Arknx  by  /iiw,  iiml  »in  flmiijji-d  iiiti>  Ihc  Grrat 
Hear  after  Itaving  bcai  !>lai»  by  Artemis  at  tbe  couunaod  of 
Hvra.  Tlut '»  to  my,  tliv  gocldfto-mothffr  of  tlie  Arkadion 
mr«  vas  first  the  eonfitellation  of  t)>r  Great  Bmr,  wbo  pre- 
MifUil  over  |uirturiti<>ii,  Hiid  when  slie  was  superseded  id 
this  duty  by  the  inoon-gocId<tH  Hero,  tin-  mother  cunstella- 
tion  called  fj  apiertK  Imxaiuo  nubcwtlinate  to  tlie  iii4x>n.  luid 
it  uaft  to  this  minor  miHiii  tluit  a  fpMt,  Dk  moon  viotiin,  wa» 
iiaerilic«d  at  Atlwm.  Thi^  dciticatiuo  of  tlte  Great  Itetu*  by 
the  Arkudiniu  'm  ninfintx-d  by  tht-  myth  nf  Ixton  ami  Koronis, 
whiei)  I  liave  given  in  Kssay  II.,  for  there  Ixion  iK-c-aiite  the 
polar  roiiHtellation  of  the  Gniit  Bew-,  which  Itas  in  this  myth 
become  tlie  heavenly  pole  of  the  meridian,  wliile  IttchyM  tin- 
Arcadian,  the  Sannkrit  I.ilifl,  or  Ix-ani  which  turns  this  pok- 
of  the  heaviidy  ntl-prcmin);  mill,  is  the  hunbaiid  and  fittber 
of  tlH'  children  of  KorrmiH.  the  annual  flovrer-gnrlnnd  Htrun^; 
br  the  ^ucccwiion  of  Die  veiirlv  floners,  and  the  niotlier  ot 
th(^  rnce  of  herdsmen  mIio  sought  tlw  open  and  fiuwery 
pootiireii  for  the  nurture  of  their  flocki^  'lliesc  Arkudian 
children  of  the  (ireat-Henr  mother  were  thiw  deaccnded  from 
the  lire-g<Ml,  for  Ixion  niid  Koroiii*  are  the  children  uf 
I'hiegyii*,  and  the  8la^^  of  tile  heavenly  constellation  vrvn 
called,  as  the  children  of  tin-  heavnily  jire,  the  bn;;'ht  nnw; 
for  Arktwi  (uiil  the  Sanskrit  Itiksha  are  l>olh  derivixl  froui 
the  pfHjt  ai-ilt,  to  shine,  and  the  lH''Aiity  of  this  ronstellation  w 
forthtTCoinniemorated  by  the  nnine  of  Kallisto,  or  the  in<»t 
bcuiitifiil,  given  in  the  Arkadian  myth  to  the  gu«lde<if.  Hut  the, 
a»  tlie  buir-iiiother,  the  Brnurian  Arteniia,  is  said  to  have  come 


ESSAY  VI 


509 


from  the  Tmiric  (.Iii-imhw-siis,  tho  C'riiiiwi,  whi-rt-  Iiiinittn 
siicrilici'S  were  n  Dfitioiiid  institution,  and  it  was  to  the  Tauric 
Artemis,  tliiit  aci-orrfinp;  to  the  (ireek  legend,  I|>him-iK-iii.  thi- 
(Iniightcr  of  A^inoniiiuti,  wouhl  hnw  liirn  sacrihccd  if  a  hart 
had  not  been  substituted  for  her  by  the  jicoddew.'  Wc  find 
hc-n^  flirt lu-r  ]>ri(of  ill  luhlition  to  thnt  I  linw  nircmly  nddurcd 
in  Essay  ni.,  that  the  yellow  rave,  who  have  from  time 
immemnrinl  ttaerilieed  huniati  beings  in  India,  uere  the  «uiim 
of  the  bear  who  ofTercd  hiinian  surrifici'*  in  their  original 
home  in  ICurope,  and  that  they  were  the  first  people  wlio 
mndR  a  wiUiidai-  Ivwed  on  the  xiicceMcion  of  wivks,  is  prored 
by  their  making  the  Great  Hear  their  jjarent  coiiKtelln- 
tion.  This  is  proved  niiwt  cleiirly  in  the  Kig^i-dti  and 
Sntapntha  Bnlhinat.iii.  In  the  Rig%-«I(i  tlie  Great  Beais 
Kikah.'ih  are  named  an  the  special  star*  of  Variiivi,  thi-  dark 
night,  whidi  disap]K-ar  in  the  day,-  luid  in  the  ."^atapatha 
Ilruhniana,  the  seven  stars  of  the  constellation  of  the  Itikshiih, 
the  hears,  arc  sntd  to  be  the  husbands  of  the  KrittHkn:<:  or 
I'leiades,  tlie  stars  saereil  to  Agni,"  which  I  liave  ^liown  in 
EoMy  III.  to  I>e  the  nmlher  star^  of  the  twin  Dmvidian  rtu'ex. 
We  see  in  this  gcm-nlogy  that  the  name  of  the  seven  Hi^hya, 
or  antelopes,  given  to  the  Great  Hear  by  the  Hindus  is 
really  the  change  made  by  th«  phonetic  law,  wliich  turns  a 
Northern  fr  into  a  Sanskrit  sibilant,  Wi-  learn  also  by  eom- 
paring  this  change  with  the  siib!.titution  of  a  hart  for  a 
maiden  its  the  victim  of  the  Iwar-goiWess,  Hint  tlie  bears  were 
changed  into  the  suerc-d  anteI<)|Ms  by  the  race  wlu>  iletlie<t 
Tcrali  or  Dara,  the  antelope,  the  father  of  Abrani,  in  the 
Euphratcan  i-onntries,  and  almlished,  as  Abram  did,  hiiinun 
Micritieen  ah  part  of  the  ritual  of  the  norshippcrs  of  the 
true  god.  It  was  in  conswmence  of  this  change  that,  wln-u 
MarTchi,  the  spark  of  liglit,  tlie  reimted  part'iit  of  Kash- 
yapa,  the  father  of  the  tortoise,  waa  killeii  by  Kfana,  the 

'  EurlplJei,    /fJUttiuia  in   Ttuirii  i    Smith,    Claiii»U   Ditlmnry,  i.v. 
■  Iplileendft.'  *  Rlgvcila,  1.  14,  la 

■  EggcHns.  -V-  Brilt.  II.  1, 1,  4  ;  S.lt.R  vol.  xil.  pp.  iSi,  21(3, 


510  THE  RUUNG  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


ouU  of  darkness,  he  wati  nvisvcl  to  hitivim  as  tlie  clilef 
star  in  tlic  Great  Bettr,  and  called  MrigH-siRtIm,  or  the 
deer's  head.  From  thi-iw  (l<.tluc-tini)s  it  follows  timt  the  htory 
of  the  birth  of  the  twins  Apollo,  the  wolf-gml,  and  Artemis 
the  hear- god  (lew,  u  n  lovthieal  hiHtory  of  thi-  union  of  the 
tvfo  tril»es  whose  totems  were  the  wolf  niid  the  I)oar,  nnd 
with  tiivKi-  wi-re  «ssoeiat«(f  the  sons  of  the  ili>(j,  the  Giwk 
Hermes,  the  Sfuinlcrit  Sanuim,  who  were  the  firo-worbhippcis 
or  Phlcfjij'i's,  the  sons  of  the  hiirniiig  flame,  the  faUitr  of  the 
twins;  and  it  in  from  them  that  Die  mother  Sur,  the  min- 
cloud,  whose  history  I  have  given  in  Essay  iii.,  wiw  bom. 
These  twins  who  were  the  wolf  of  day,  Apollo,  and  the  l>ear 
of  night,  Arteniis,  or  the  twins  U^liflsa-nalibi,  the  dawn  and 
niglit  of  the  Kigveda,  honi  of  the  }^(iddi-wi- mot  tier  Saranyu 
and  the  father  \'ivtisvttt,'  he  of  the  two  fonns,  the  tire-drill 
and  the  socket :  ^aranyu  again,  is  tlie  same  won!  a.-'  the  Greek 
Erinnyes,  the  wivim  ur  <-ouiiUTimrt>{  of  tin-  tliR-e  Northifn 
nnitlts  who  niadc  the  creating  fire ;  and  Saranyu  coukw  from 
the  same  rout  ok  Saratnii,  the  dog,  and  ineaiu  slie  who  flows, 
that  is,  flowing  time.  Tims  the  twin-races  lioni  iif  the  wolf 
and  thi;  l«iir  are  the  sons  of  the  dog-nwv,  horn  of  the  mother 
Sar.  niiit  is  to  sny,  they  Ix-Iong  to  the  race  of  Sar-niuti, 
l»or»  of  the  mother  {viati)  Sar,  whom  Hen>diitiw  de«.-ril>es  aa 
living  in  the  Tauric  Chfrsonesus,  nnd  who  were,  he  telLi  us^ 
tile  descendants  of  the  Amnxons  or  matriarchal  tHIx*-)),  and 
thi'^  Scythians  or  Sakos,"  the  worshipjjers  of  the  rain  or  wet 
(aak)  god.  It  was  these  [x-ople  who,  us  they  went  southward, 
toade  the  Sarasvati,  the  river  of  Herat,  defending  from  tlie 
mother- mountain  of  the  Eiut,  their  mother-river,  and  spread 
tluinselves  over  India  as  the  great  Naga  race,  dcKcendi-d  from 
Id&  or  Irn,  their  shei-p-niother  in  their  northern  homv  of 
Phrygia  and  Mysia.  In  njeinorr  of  her  they  calle<]  tliem- 
selves  IravntfL,  mid  marked  the  limits  of  their  dominion  hy  the 
river  Iravati,  the  Ravi,  in  the  west,  and  the  Ira-wadi  in  Bur- 
mah.  It  wa.s  tliey  who  repnxlucMl  tlie  name  of  their  motlter 
'  Rlp<dii,  X.  17,  1,1.  '  llcrod.  iv.  iio-ii;. 


ESSAY  VI 


Sll 


in  tl)Ht  of  the  Sar-huc,tlie  festival  to  Sal-tree, whicli  tWy  iiimlc 
tliL'ir  iiiothL>r-trec,  And  in  tliU  (loification  of  tlic  Sa)-trecwc 
find  II  fiirtlier  piece  of  inytliical  historj-,  for  the  inuther-trci-  of 
th*se  people  in  I'lirV'f^n  »iw  the  piin--tr«i*,  which  »ns  cjirrioci 
OS  tJie  sacred  tree  in  the  festivals  of  Cybcle,  the  earlh-god- 
dvss.  But  tlii.t  mother-tree,  an  inheritance  rrt>ni  the  tn-e- 
worshippers  of  the  Imhnii  viUn^e  mcv%,  likiKtl  them  in  India, 
and  iUry  found  a  siilistitiite  for  it  in  the  Sal-tree  {.Sliorra 
rohista)  which,  tln»tigh  not  visihly  or  botuiiii.'nlly  like  tho 
pine,  resembles  it  as  lieiiig  ii  trve  which  produce*  resin,  tlie 
djimmar  renin  of  commerce,  and  it  was  on  lu'cutmt  of  this 
simitarity  that  it  wiis  nwilc  the  inothw-tree  of  the  Dravidiaii 
TVicv*.  This  ethnical  relationship  of  the  sons  of  the  Invir,  Uie 
wolf,  and  tlie  pin«'-tiw,  and  doj^,  is  ]inwrved  in  the  Finnisl) 
legends,  where  the  pino  '  moist  with  honey  '  is  said  to  luive 
been  Iwrn  from  a.  hair  of  the  wolf,  plantts)  lij-  Kati,  the  tree- 
piother  in  Ukko,  the  thunder-food's  black  mud.'  And  in 
these  same  legends  the  bear  was  iKjm  from  fi\e  tufts  of  wool, 
flung  by  a  niuidvn  on  tlie  waves,  m-hcnce  she  recovered  them 
and  nursed  the  young  bear  bom  from  them  in  a  cradle  himg 
on  a  pine  trw,  im<ler  '  tiie-eoverk-ts,  i-ight  slicepskin  coverings 
in  the  centre  of  a  golden  ring,'  and  '  it  was  fruin  tlie  silver  and 
golden  boughs  of  the  piiif-tree  (hut  the  bear  got  its  claws 
and  teeth/  *  'Hie  dog,  to  whom  tliey  were  also  n.'Inted,  was 
bom  from  the  wind-father,  the  mea«urcr  of  time  in  the  oldest 
mythology  whicli  turned  the  pole  in  tJie  lieavciis,  and  the 
wileh-iiiothcr  I.oiihiha-tar,  the  daughter  of  Taoni,  the  god  of 
deatli,  the  mistress  of  Pohga  or  Pohgala,  the  north.'  It 
was  these  «ons  of  the  father-dog  and  the  mother  pine-tree 
who  were  the  aiieieiit  nu'e  of  the  Iberi,  whiue  history  I  have 
sketched  in  Essay  in.,  and  the  successive  stages  of  the  growth 

I  No.  3.  Sept.  1890,  p.  344  nok  3, 

»  Mxtaomky,  Maeii  Sengt  f/  ilu  Finm,  iu.(c.};  FoULert.voli.  No.'t, 
Much  1890,  pp.  37,  SS. 
I  '  Abcfcioml^,  Mnpi  Smigi  ^fihe  Finat,  t.  (cl ;  FtOt  Lcrt,  vcl.  L  No.  i. 

[  Mactli  1890,  pjiL  as.  30  note  5, 


Sl«  THK  RULING  HACES  OF  PREHISTOHIC  TIMES 


of  their  children  is  aiarknl  in  the  uutnbcra  uieiitionml  in  tiw 
l>wir'8  gmemlogy  of  the   fivt-  tiifl.-'  <if  wool,   hihI    the    five 
coverlets,  or  tivv  K-iisons,  ntid  Uir  ciglit  sli(M7p«kin  coveriiij^  or 
ttM>  (right  stars  of  the  heavenly  pole  of  the  *oiw  of  the  rain, 
the  eight  rn««  of  the  woreliipper*  of  the  wnter  mid  )ij;;ht.niiig 
god;  and  also  in  the  golden  ring,  the  annual  recurrence  of  time. 
It  WA.H  their  couinion  ])redeeewki>r,  the  hurrying  dog  Sitr,  who 
hunts  the  heavenly  wolf  and  bear,  the  meridian  pole,  round 
the  thre#hing-flonr  of  time.     And  it  vas  thit  dog  who  was 
lirat  the  winds,  the  foiu*  hounds  of  Mermluch,  who  hecaiiie  the 
dog-star  Sirius  and  the  utars  which  he  drove  in  the  Mtellar 
coemogony  were  the  »ev<'M  stars  of  tiu-  Northern  butr-inother 
and  tlie  star  Agastya,  the  leading  star  of  the  contitellation 
Argo,  the  noiitlicm  wolf,  whose  naint-  reproduces  the  Sans- 
krit  and   Drnvidian   patronymic   Vpka,  originally  Viru-gu, 
which  by  the  elision  of  the  diganima  nns  changed  from  Var- 
gu  into  Argo,     It  is  Vrika  the  Holf-goddes«  who  is  in  the 
Hipeda  the  wife  uf  Uiji-fishvn,  the  blind  U])right  or  nieridinn 
house-pole  of  the  first  astronomical  guessers,  to  whom  eye* 
wen-  given    hy  the  Ashvins,'  and   when   this  metaphor  of 
the  turning  pole  of  the  heavenly  house,  the  revolving  Mivks 
and  days  was  transferred   to   the  year  of  &ve  teiVHUu,   it 
became  that  whieJi   tj)ld    how  Siriu<,  the  dog,  who  he;gim 
to  hunt  the  sun  at  the  simnner  Htlstiee  to  the  south,  Icttves 
his  i|uarry  free  to  return  at  the  winter  wiUtice,  and  it  was 
at  these  two  solstices   that,  as  we   learn  from   Manu,   the 
animal  Mtirritices  instituti'd  hy  the  Nortlieni  races  were  offered 
in  India."     It  was  these  races,  who,  when  they  were  united 
ax  the  !4ons  of  the  tortoise  floating  on  tlie  primicval  ocean, 
made  the  saered  Indian  pine,  the  Sal-tree,  their  fetber-god, 
If  Sal  the  linh,  and  made  his  worship,  by  the  inlluenee  theY 
gained  as  tJie  great  maritime  tnuler*  and  voyagers  of  the 
ancient  w«>rld,  as  universal  as  I  have  sluiwn  it  to  have  been 
in  Essay  iii.    We  thus  we  in  this  long  siTies  of  chaitgin^;,  t>iit 

■  Rigv«l»,  i.  117, 17, 18. 

■  Buhlci,  MuHN,  Iv.  36;  S.b.£.  vol,  jxw.  fp,  iji,  133. 


ESSAY  VI 


£13 


inter-rclntc^l  niytfw,  a.  Iiintorical  iinrrativt.-  U-lling  us  how  tlie 
sons  of  tlic  dog  and  the  mother  pine- tree  with  tJiL'ir  iirt>j^<-ny, 
the  sons  of  the  bear  of  iiijtht  and  tht-  wolf  of  ihiy,  caiiu-  down 
to  India,  lirsst  lis  tht-  Ma^hiidn  firc-worsWpjwrs,  and  afterwards 
ns  the  sons  of  the  tortoise,  and  made  tlie  Indhiii  n->iii-_vii'ld- 
ing  tnv  thi-ir|iHrciil -tree, mid  it  is  this  sitcred  'Sal 'tree  which 
18  still  tlie  home  of  the  tiitelarj-  deity  of  every  Mai  I^ihiiriti 
village,  and  it  h  rourul  it*  hraaehes  tliiit  tliey  dance  when 
iLtkini;  the  god.>  for  ehildnii  at  the  annual  iMagh  festival  to 
their  inother-goddess,  the  wit«h-mother  JMuglut,  the  FiniiLsli 
IjOidiihii-tar,' 

Wc  must  now,  nfti-r  tracing  the  wanderings  of  the  twin 
gods  and  their  parent  and  dei^cetlded  ructs  fmm  the  far 
North  to  India,  return  and  trtice  the  same  raeen  in  tireeee, 
and  we  fii-st  find  them  settled  in  the  terrilnry  of  wliieh 
IX-lplii  Wrtw  the  central  shriiu-  in  the  iigi-  innuHliatcly  after 
Deuealiun's  flood,  wluch  marks  in  mythic  history,  as  I  have 
shovrn  in  Ktt^v  iii.,  the  age  when  the  rain-god,  whose  coming 
was  [irttyiHl  for  in  the  Thiirgelion  i'estival  tit  Apollo,  was 
made  the  father-god  of  the  human  race.  The  name  Deuealtun 
niMins  the  wet  {Stv)  time,  and  the  children  Ijoni  from  him 
and  Pyrrha,  the  lire-gotldess,  were  leil  hy  the  iiuivHiig  of 
wolves  to  the  Lykoreia  or  wolf-grove,  on  I'anmssus.-  'I1uis 
the  shrine  of  Delphi  was  estahlished  a-s  a  temple  to  the 
rain-gml  who  sw^-eeiii'd  the  tin-god,  but  the  tree  of  life 
sacred  to  this  god  nmst  he  sought  for  in  a  more  nortlieni 
land,  and  hence  the  enilMktsy  fnnn  Delphi  to  Tenipc  to  fetch 
the  sacred  branch  of  laurel  which  was  to  lie  planted  Wfore 
the  g(Kl  at  tlie  Tliargelion  festival  originated,  'iliis  enil>as<y 
was  only  sent  every  eighth  year,  and  this  {H-riod,  which  corre- 
spond." with  that  of  tlie  Iiunenian  sacrilicc  to  the  tire-god,* 
allows  that  it  dat<»  from  the  days  of  fire-worship  when  eight 
wn.1  the  divine  number  soered  to  the  gods  of  earth,  hut  tin; 


S3 


>  Kltleif,  Triiri  and  Cuta  t/  Bengat,  vol.  ii.  pp.  70^  71, 
'  Mullet,  Dii  Otritr,  bit.  M,  choi\  vL  fi  8,  pp.  305,  J06. 
*  nu.  bic  ii.  chagx  ii.  C  la,  p.  jj7- 


514  THE  BUUNG  RACES  OF  FEEIIISlt)mC  TIMES 


cfaiuifrr  in  tho  irtv  of  life  from  the  pfnr-trvc  to  tlie  Iniir«I 
marks,  like  the  similar  change  to  the  Sal-tree  in  India,  the 
oounw  of  ethnical  growth  in  the  lree-woR.hi[)j»«rr!f.     The  mib- 
stitutc  which  they  adopted  in  Gm-cc,  was,  like  that  chcMen 
in  India,  Hignificant  of  a  change  of  climate,  and  it  al»o  marked 
a  chnngc  of  statu^t  for  when  the  laiirel-lrre  was  made  tht-  tree 
sacred  to  tite  fatlier-god  of  the  Dorian  race,  the  trilml  settle- 
ni«)t»  wrn-  no  lonf^er  to  be  MHight  on  the  intnintaiii  sides 
where  the  pine-tree  grew,  but  in  tlw  warm  ralleys  where  ther 
could  grow  tlwir  cn>]i«  and  tend  their  cattle,  an<l  henee  this 
change  in  the  sacred  tree,  niarkit  that  the  people  luul   been 
cluin^il  from  a  ntountain  tribe  to  a  race  who  an  the  s*nte  of 
the  twin-gods  Day  and  Night,  horn  on  the  bainkx  of  the 
jcllow  river  Xantiius,  the  fetber  of  the  yellow  ract^  becamr 
tlk*  sons  of  the  rirt-nt  like  the  sons  of  S«UM.tvHti  in  Indiii,  and 
made  the  rivers  their  home  and  fatbcr-gods.     The  grove  of 
Tempo,  whcnw  the  emliasay  had  to  cut  the  hnuidi  of  Inurei, 
was  consecrated  to  Ap<jlIo  Tempcilc*.  that  is,  Apollo  of  the 
Temcnos,  or  wicrcd  p««iiict,  the  girdling  jiiiakc  of  Ihc  Achn-an 
roec.     It  BtoD<l  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Pfneus,  the  river  uf 
the  web  {-Trrivr})  of  time,  and  the  temple  in  the  jfrove  was 
consccntted  to  the  wind-god,  .fiiltts  who  directs  the  uc«an 
stream  Okeanos,  who  again  was  the  father  of  Pe»eus.     It  is 
tlii"  vmU'  fU)d  temple  "liicli  is  overshadowed  by  the  still  more 
holy  I'ythion  on  the  to[)  of  Mount  OKinpus,  the  bn-nker  or 
QT^niikT  of  time,'  which  divided  Thessaly  from  Mnkedonia, 
KOcred  to  the  mother  Miign.     Tlie  Pythion  was  tin*  cloud- 
temple,  the  .ihrine  of  the  NAga-snake  Py tho,  the  snake  of  lUric- 
new  and  the  ocean  diiitlis  (QvOov),  the  Shcah-Nfig  of  the 
Hindus,  which,  an  tlic  great  time- measurer  an<i  year-god,  sup- 
ported the  tortoise  enrili.     He  was  the  oracular  god  of  the 

>  Fromilicionl  of  \vnVv,  to  rex,  Sanikrit /uiw/-0iry.  lobmlc.  Thia  dctwa- 
lion,  which  makes  the  mounlain  ucied  to  the  worshippert  oC  th«  thac-jtods, 
the  mcasnrcr  or  breaker  of  lime,  h  miiGli  to  lie  pror«rc«]  to  that  from  Xufiw, 
the  root  of  Xd/i'u,  la  thine,  wlikh  It  meBnin):l(»,  anil  which  Cuitios  nufci 
with  ft  query.     Curltui,  GrUthiitki  ElymehgU,  No.  339.  p.  16$. 


KSSAV  VI 


5\$ 


^EoUc  race,  who  succeeded  the  fire-worsliippers.  From  Teuipc 
the  iuubaMiwlt>r  went  to  Dt-ijinias  aitk-d  nfler  the  im-ul  (tlrip- 
non)  by  which  he  broke  the  fiwt  whicli  fomied  part-of  the 
expiatory  ceremonies  required  to  cleanse  away  the  guilt  of 
the  niunler  of  the  Cyelo|w,  Thif  mail  wa*  tnkeii  on  tus  exit 
from  tlie  territories  once  consecrated  to  the  deposed  ('ycK>pesn 
(ia-g«d,  and  on  entering  tlie  land  of  the  Miignet'.-s.  This 
was  consecrated  to  the  mother  Miiga,  the  witeh-motJier,  fn>m 
whom  tlieir  gtai  I'ytho  received  bin  power,  by  .t^Aihan  emi- 
grants from  jVsia  Minor,  who  came  fn>m  tlie  niothcr-city 
Ma^iesia  of  Sipyhih.  From  I)eipuia»  tlie  aniliassador  went 
to  Phene,  near  the  I'dgasiean  Gulf.  n.t  tlie  foot  of  Mount 
Pelion.  rherie  was  tlie  traditional  capital  of  AdnietuH, 
called  HiidL-«  Aihiu'tos  {''Atfirj*  oS^)jTo?),or  thvuntnmed  god 
of  the  nether  world,'  under  whom  Apollo  served  for  nine 
years  to  expiate  tJie  death  of  the  C^clopa.  'I'lie  port  of 
Pherw  was  I'agiusos,  a  nnme  which  reealln  tlie  Imly  hill  Pngos 
(irdyot),  known  as  Mount  I'elion,  the  mother- moim tain  of 
Phcmr.  Thi»  wivt  nut  nmile  of  ordinary'  earth,  but  of  the 
)K>tter'ii  clay,  I'elos  (T)|Xof ),  of  the  holy  Intid  of  the  Mugiietes 
celebnitnl  by  I'lato  an  the  mother  of  laws,-  anil  fa»hioned  on 
the  lieaTcnly  turning-wheel  €»f  the  iK-nr-niotber,  the  goddess 
of  tin.-  polar  coititellation.  At  I'agafia  was  the  temple  con- 
»(S.Tated  to  j\|)o]lo  Piigiwiten,  where  there  waji  a  holy  grove 
tenanted  by  the  ravens,'  sacred  to  the  prophct-^od  uhose 
mythological  hi^ftory  1  have  traced  in  K«iay  ii].,  mid  have 
shown  that  the  raven  was  the  oten-d  bird  of  the  race 
which  culled  themselves  Mm»  of  the  twin-gods.  It  was  tit 
PlgPiaWiithnt  Jason  was  Mid  to  have  built  liie  star^ship 
Argn,  and  it  was  there  that  the  immigrant  .'Golianti  from 
Lydia,  who  brought  star-woRhip  to  Gr«t«v,  landed.  It  was 
they   who  substituted   for   tlie   nymphs   or   local   mutlier- 


■  MUIItt,  Die  Dtrisr,  bk.  ii.  chap.  rii.  S  8,  p.  333. 
'  Jow«U,  IHate'i  Ltrwi,  nii.  vol.  v.  p.  418  ;  xi.  p,  494;  xii.  517,  J41, 
'  MUllcr,  Dit  Dfiiir,  bk.  ii.  cliap.  i.  C  3,  3  i  Smith,  ChiHtttI  DufiMnrf, 
B,T.  'Tonipe  Ccni-u*.' 


616  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISl'OlUC  TIMES 


gi>d(jeiwe»  of  tite  I'nrlicr  racei«,  tlic  Dnradet,  (>f«A«Iirs,  nnd 
Najjca',  who  tuuk  tlicir  mimi'S  frnm  trvcs  (Bpv),  iiiountnins 
(Spotytaid  gleiis  {va-m}),  tlie  Okeanitle;.,  the  dauglitem  of  \br 
(XTiin-stifikc,  on  wli««i'  wrttcrs  tin-  tortoise  vtirtU  float^Ml,  and 
the  Nereids  or  Naiads,  the  nymphs  of  rivers  and  6]>riii^,  ihr 
(iret-k  »)imterpnrts  of  tlie  gmldewt  DItart.i  of  the  Hiiulu-Dm- 
vidiau  races.  It  was  those  Naiads  wlio  werr  credited  with  thr 
gift  of  prophecy,  and  hence,  in  niytliical  Uuigua;^,  nil  m^r»  and 
poets  were  called  '  lyniphntiei '  or  persons  euiight  and  iiiKpinil 
hy  the  t:yin|>lis.  They  were  tlie  female  prft]iliets  inxpired  hv 
the  snake  I'ytho  of  the  (wcnn  depths,  wlicnce  he  wan  honi 
after  Deucalion's  flood,'  that  is.  as  I  show  in  Essay  ni.,  after 
tlie  year'g<id  started  on  hi»  ainiti^il  eireuit  of  tlie  nKrurrinp 
snuKins,  at  the  time  of  the  falling  of  the  creating  ntins.  It 
was  after  leaving  Hagasa,  on  hi*  way  to  IMphi,  tliat  tbi- 
nmhussttdor  had  to  poiks  thruiigh  Doris,  which  waA  tM-'fort?  tbc 
advent  of  the  Dorian  niee,  the  home  of  the  Dryopcs,  or  nuun 
of  the  tree  {Spv),  nnil  it  was  they  who  heoame  the  Hylleis,  or 
woodmen  of  the  Dorian  confederacy,  while  the  third  triln- 
wiis  that  of  the  Dyinunc«,  tlie  ^olinn  race  who  n-oRaltippcd 
the  rain-god,  as  the  hnshand  of  the  cultivated  land,  the  go<l 
entering  (Svfii)  into  it  aM<l  mnkiiig  it  fertile. 

Wc  find  from  thi«  analysis  of  the  mythic  lessons  tauglit  h\ 
the  jouniey  of  the  amhti.i»ftdor  who  bn>ii^hl  the  iHiirel-hraiiH) 
from  Tcmpc  for  the  Tharyi-lion  fexlivrtl,  that  the  god  to 
whom  it  was  brought  was  the  god  of  the  star-worshipiiinp 
races  who  worshipped  tho  twin  giuN,  and  held  their  festival 
at  the  same  time,  as  the  annual  Hindu  festival  to  seciin- 
good  rains  was  celebrated.  That  this  festival  is  connected 
with  the  rains,  in  shown  hy  the  festival  to  Athvne  held  in 
tlte  same  month  called  the  ['hinteria,  or  wnshing  of  the 
clothes,  wliicli  was  followed  by  the  festival  of  the  sumtner 
BoMif^  to  Athene  in  the  month  Skirophorion  called  the 
Skiropboria,  or  the  festival  of  the  umhrella  {/ricip^)^  a 
feittival  which  was  evidently  founded  hy  a  race  who  exiKcti.'U 
'  Smiih,  Cliiiiital  Didi^Hitry,  s.v.  '  Pylho.' 


I 


I 


ESSAY  VI 


617 


rain  at  tlic  summer  iioMicv,  luid  ultn  did  nut  worship  the 

suii-frod  niid   tiie  f^  of  hcnt  aiid  light  Uke  the  firp-nor- 

shippers  and  the  worshippers  of  tlie  gods  of  tlie  hrij^lit  sky 

who  iiintitiilcd  tilt'  fi-stiviil  of  thf  Diipolia  of  Zeus  held  in 

the  samo  moiitii,  and  lighted  the  Imle-fires  which  uv  utill 

htmied  on  St.  JohnV  Kvc-  hi  the  W)-*t  of  In-ljuid.'    TIk-  nation 

who  womhipjH-d  Ajjollo,  the  Dorinn  god,  were  n  people  who 

iDfuletheiryear  begin  with  the  ri;iii)^  of  Siriim  n.1  tho  sunnner 

S()Utief,  luid  wi-n-  the  Doritin  confederacy  of  the  Spartiates 

or  Spnrtaus,  the  sown  (aveipta)  race,  wlio  were  born  from 

the  teetii  of  the  ser^H^nt  sown  by  CAdmuii;  luid  it  »ii»  thvy 

who  wcr«-  changed  fi-oni   an   agricultural  peojile   into  the 

great   conquering  warrior   tril«e,  tlw   most   wnrlike  of  tlic 

Gnsik  races,  by  the  coming  of  tlie  Cretan  and  Asiatic  raceti 

of  Dravidian  stock,  called  the  Panijihyli,  or   union  of  all 

(waf)   trilk's  (^vXai),  tlie  carefully  drilh-il   and   organised 

confederacy  of  tribes,   whose  ethoulogica]    history   I   have 

analysed   in   K^ay   in.      They    were   led    by   the  fii^h-god, 

whom  I  have  traced  from  Sal,  the  holy  fisli  and  tree  of 

the    Dravidian    Hindu.i,   till    he   iK-ctinie   the    Dolphin    or 

hom«l  lisb  of  Munii*s  flood.     It  was  tliesc  people  who  were 

led  hy  the  Dolphin,  who  brought  witli  them  the  t-hdioratc 

ritual  of  the  prophet-god,  in  which  A[)ollo  henceforth  be- 

cajne  the  oracular  god,  who  wa.s  the  projibet  or  exjiounik-r 

(wpo^i7T»;«)  of  tlie  will  of  the  tmhciii  fiither-god.      lie  was 

the  god    born   of   the   womb    Delphufi   (AtXt^Ov)   of    the 

priman-al  iK'cnn,  the  niother-lii'h  who  ploughed  the  waves, 

Ilcncf  the  fisli-god  was  called  by  the  Akkadians  'Kua,'-  or 

the  oracle  of  the  liiill-goil  Mirodtuli  or  Mardiik,  that  is,  of 

the  race  who  first  ploirghed  tlie  liuid  for  barb'y,  who  were 

tiie  great  irrigating  race  of  the  ancient  world,  who  tised  the 

waters  of  tlic  river*  of  Indin,  iXsKyrin,  and  Egii'jit,  and  of  the 

>  Thiw.orihotvofMtiyiltat  ihc  tiimnict  toUtice  tht  mlnrcttivnl  U  thai  of 
ihc  Southern  ncct  in  who*c  e|«t  ihe  lummei  sun  mu  n  cletltoyvr,  anti  the 
liic-  fniival  ii  iliai  of  Ihe  Notibem  tnbti.  who  oJotcd  the  tun  at  llic  ilayer  of 
the  wlnlct  ffOtl-Kluit». 

*  Saj'Cc,  AtiyriaH  Grammar  SylMary,  No,  ^^^. 


518  THE  RULING  RACKS  OV  PKKHLSTOKIC  IIMES 

wells  in  ttio  tliintv  land  of  Asia,  to  water  their  Belck,  nod 
who  began  in  Gitvcc  the  svxtcui  of  irrigittJon  which  ended  in 
tho  const nii-t ion — hy  the  Minya-.  the  great  eomjuerinj^  n»cr 
of  Asia  Minor,  who  worslii|)]H'd  the  moon  as  MC-n  (ftt'/i'),  the 
monthly  nieoiurer — of  the  umlciftround  channels  by  which 
they  dminwl  Ijiki'  ('o]wi-t  in  Ilieotia.'  It  was  theNC  wi>r- 
shijipert  of  the  iish-god  who  jilitccil  over  Uk- g»itv  of  Delphi 
the  lunar  crcMt-nt  witJi  the  sacred  Tur  or  pole,  whidt 
hecame  the  «  of  the  Gn-ek  Hl)ihHlH.>t,  and  it  was  tlu-y  who 
Imnight  with  (hem  the  worshi])  of  tlw  hviivmly  twin»  Cuntxir 
and  I'olvdenkM,  whoae  hintory  I  have  traced  in  lv-«ity  tii. 
The  attainment  of  «i[>reme  jM)wer  hy  these  som  of  the  fish, 
Uie  henvt-nly  twins,  the  Tur  or  jjole  and  the  moon,  js  marked 
by  the  birth  nt  the  iitUnd  of  l)elo»,  the  manifcter  (SijXov), 
whieh  was  according  to  I'indnr,  the  daiightcr  of  the  sca-god," 
of  the  pro])liet-;f«d  Apollo,  the  l>eaiitiful  youth,  who  took 
the  place  of  the  ["ylhoor  Nfipi  *imke,  luul  of  ArU-miii,  who 
wax  chaii^i  from  Iwing  the  mother-goddess  of  the  Givtit  Bear 
to  lie  the  virgin  crescent  moon.  There  were  present  at  the 
birth,  the  Titanic  ffoddesstsof  the  .■Eolic  race,  (I)  Dione,  the 
goddi-s«  of  the  bright  ^un  of  spring,  (£2)  Uhea,  the  j^MUli-ss  of 
the  mother  rivers  of  the  sonx  of  Siir,  (9)  Themix,  the  goddtrin 
of  law  and  order,  and  tlie  divine  §e(iucnce  of  the  Inws  of 
nature,  the  giHldoc  most  worsliippiil  hy  the  Dorian  nice, 
called  Dhanna  hy  the  Hindus  and  Ma'at  by  the  tlgyptiiuis, 
and  (  i)  Aniphitriti',  the  Mediterranean  M'a->pKid«-»(s  the  Mi-retl 
dolphin,  the  womb  of  life.  They  watched  Leto  durinff  the 
time  of  \*er  Uibour,  which  lasted  nine  daj-s  and  nine  ntghbs 
the  ninnl)er  *acret!  to  the  god*  of  heaven. 

The  mother  I.elo,  daughter  of  l>ha.'l>e,  the  moon,  and  Koon, 
the  clcavinfi  god  {Ktiio,  to  c]<»vc),  the  pole-god  of  the  earth- 
quiike  and  fltorm,  lay  by  the  circular  lake  uhieh  reproducer) 
the  Lake  Ka»huva,  Uie  mother-liome  of  the  Kti>hite  race,  and 
gnLiped  the  sacred  jMlm-tree,  tile  Babylonian  tree  of  life 


4 


>  MuUci,  OnA»mtiM$  aitJ  Ikt  Minj-it,  chap,  li.  pp.  45, 48. 
■  /M.  DU  i^tritr,  bk.  U.  cbap.  vii.  |  3,  p.  J14. 


r  of  Uie     fl 


ESSAY  VI 


61» 


Semitic  Sliufi.  This  tree  c«n  only  bt-  friiitftd  wlioii  the  Hhwit 
of  the  ft:innle  tree  ia  impregnated  by  that  of  tlic  male,  Aud  it 
waa,  therefore,  the  »u.-ri'(l  trtir  «f  tlic  pL-o{iU*,  who,  like  all  the 
deacenilAiitA  of  the  twiu-raccfi,  looked  on  botli  tlic  father 
and  niotlier  as  the  parents  mid  educatunt  of  their  children. 
The  uiother,  Leto,  was  also  ovcrsliadowed  bv  tJie  olive-tree, 
thi;  Mkcri.^  oit-trce  of  l'(il<-.%liiii-,  while  nhe  herself  was.  saUi  to 
have  couie  as  the  wolf-gotldess  from  the  Hyperborean  North. • 
The  whole  wene,  an  told  in  inytliie  legend,  speaks  of  tJie 
coming  from  the  North  of  the  young  prophet-god,  who  was 
liorn  in  a  land  ruled  by  Semitic  trading-races  from  tlie  far 
East  These  were  the  Miny<e,  whose  god*  were  not  Oie 
personified  powers  of  nature  of  the  .ISolJc  races,  tlie  ajithro- 
pomorphic  giidi>  uf  the  lire-waR>hipper»,  or  the  locjd  village 
gods  of  the  matriarchal  races,  but  symlioU  of  nictaphj-sical 
conceptions,  the  crescent- moon,  Uie  heavenly  ship  witJi  tlie 
Tnr.or  pole,  in  which  wa«  hidden, a-<^  in  theheavoidy  niisi  the 
8ced  of  life,  the  unseen  and  mysterious  father-god,  who  was 
only  known  in  the  life  ho  dilliinod  throughout  the  world  and 
his  unehanging  laws.  The  worship  of  this  god  was  eoiidiicted 
with  Kilenee,  and  with  n  long  series  of  eJalHirate  ceremonies, 
which  were  meatiinglcss  except  to  those  initiated  in  the 
mysterious  doctrines  of  the  faith,  whose  priest- kings  and 
their  snteliitw  trie<l  to  make  the  laws  gon-rning  the  lives  of 
the  people  bimilar,  in  tlieir  unbending  regularity,  to  the  laws 
of  nature.  J.ife  from  itit  cninnieni'ement  was  trammelled  with 
rules,  and  existence  was  passed  in  a  series  of  consecrations, 
ceremonies,  pennnces,  uhlutionnry  i-leansings,  and  ex))iation»i, 
Mich  as  those  we  find  in  the  L*vitical  laws,  eopie<l  from  the 
priestly  recollections  of  the  older  Semitic  ritmil  in  the  Ven- 
dldad  of  the  Zendavesta  and  tlie  Bn'ihmaiifw:  and  the  tyranny 
which  ruled  in  matters  of  religion  was  extended  to  every 
departmi'iil  of  government.  Hence  it  is  that  the  rule  of 
the  Semitic  Minyie  is  marked  by  the  citadels  of  Mycena;  and 
Tiryn8,ftnd  by  tlie  two  pelasgie  wiUIm  which  fortified  the  fin>t 
■  Mtlller,  /fie  thHfi,  bk.  ■!.  chap.  vii.  %  i,  ii.  313. 


sao  THE  BCLING  BACES  OF  ntEHfSTOKlC  TOfES 


AiiiifA^ 


gfMl 


It  n 
,  tried  bv  pnri-fcia^  Ob  tkr 

hbmir,  sad  «v  find  bd  cdio  of  tl«r  dctertatno  vitfa 
tbnr  nib  «w  R|^«'b'  »  t^  Book  df  Samd,  wh> 
»   I   hn«    tliowa   in    En«t   ul.  tls  firat  pcopfart-l 
SnnUi  of  Mnrduft,  or  the  viiw-lMid.  and  vfaoee  hfatoty 
flpm  wHli  sp  acenant  of  the  evil  denlB  of  tlw  mcw  of  Q, 
the  priert-kin^    It  ■«*  tfar  pmplr  vbo  sroiicd  ando-  tha 
tjnanjr  who  gkdf  nmt  mpimt  thar  appnmon  when  tlw 
pMipIf  who  Muwh^yd  tbc  TotaiiE;  mo  ud  pmphrt-^od  of 
thr  ArvuM  »ppfwd  from  the  North  and  dctirervd  tlic  a^^- 
ntltumt*,  nrtMlW,  an]  oh^berd*  tnxa  the  dmpotic  rule  df 
the  Semitic  feudal  lonU,  wfaow  wealth  and  Inding  inKtinctB 
are  »huvn  by  the  rich  tmuum  fouixl  iu  Mjcenx-,  TirynA,  and 
Troy.    It  w««  tbe«  merehiuil-princes  who  mbititutcd  the-  rule 
tjf  the  nnf^e  king.  <«■  trrant,  with  hi*  tnTrmidon-i,  the  prieiitly 
cmte  of  the  IxTite<s  for  the  tritnl  form  of  confederacy  c^ 
the  two  kiti|^  of  Sparta,  watched  bv  the  five  ICplMmt :  aod 
it  WBR  titer  who  introduced  Hbiv«T>',  ittul  nvidv  the  Phteoician 
■lea-rovers  the  Hip|diers  of  slaves  throughout  tJie  Mnliter- 
mnrtU)  cmintriiT.     'Ilit-ir  A-iatic  and  Sdiiitif  oripn  is  shown 
by  the  divwion  in  Troy,  Mycenw,  aod  Tirjia  of  tlie  houses 
int'i  Dinle  an<l  fenude  apartinenbt,  and  thin  Kcparation  of  the 
iwxcn  and  the  »cehi»ion  of  mnrried  women,  which  ori^iimited 
with  the  Semite*,  continued  to  be  the  rule  of  liotiK--life  ill 
Atheiw,  while  the  lilwrty  niui  cnn-ful  education  given  to 
woiiten  bv  the   inutriarcha]  races  survived  in  the  llrtnirse. 
who  wen^,  lui  AKfwuiiii  wan  to  IVrieKti,  the  chosen  conijMiiions 
and  adviMcni  of  the  leading  men  of  the  country*.     It  wax  these 
Semitea  wImi  giive  the  name  of  ploci-  of  pence  (Salem)  to 
Snlaiiiiii,  and  gave  to  the  Grm-k  language  itn  name  t'hrusoe 
{jfpifff(i«)  f<»r  grdd.  whti-h  u  the  Hebrew  Chariz.*    The  agB» 

■  F.  Ritdkhcr,  IHt  Atrtf^ii,  pp.  5tf-6t. 

'  Jcvoni'  ^^xn^j'tFrtkiitmi  Aaii^uUitt  tflkt  Aryatu,  fan  IU.  ctupL  If. 
p.  174. 


ESSAY  VI 


5S1 


(luring  wliidi  this  Siiiiitt'  doniiiiimi  lasted  have  left  but  few 
traces  !n  Greek  legend,  but  its  end  is  nmrkeil  hy  it  uu»t 
pnilitie  (igi-  of  nij'thii-al  bisturv,  which  records  in  varving 
versions  the  birth  of  the  suii-giKl,  who  nil«l  tlie  solar  jiiir, 
and  the  progreit^  of  the  Ceutaur  race,  who  were  tht-  ftllies  of 
the  returning  Heniolidii.*,  iir  w(n>hi{>()erK  of  the  gods  of  hght. 
Aud  these  myths,  as  well  ns  Grecian  myths  f^iiiTftlly.  "how 
in  tiieir  fomi  a  distinct  difl'erence  from  those  wliich  recorded 
historj'  in  India.  In  India  the  mythic  history  in  usually 
voinjiriscd  in  the  liniiU  of  a  year  of  destiny,  the  seasons 
of  the  year  rejircsenting  the  epiichi*  into  which  the  {leriod 
of  whidi  the  liistory  is  given  is  divided,  and  this  form  of 
liintoricnl  narmtivc  wae  that  which  was  niiturally  iisi-d  by 
tiie  race  who  first  used  the  old  nature-myths  rci-ording  the 
changes  of  the  vcar  nnd  si'nsiHw  as  vehicles  for  national  re- 
collections. Uut  in  the  Givcian  agt-  of  mythic  narrative  the 
conception  of  the  successive  yoitm  marking  the  counte  of  tJme 
ha*  given  place  to  the  flowing  river,  the  goddess  Ithea,  wife 
uf  Kronos,  the  tiuie-giHl,  the  mother-goddess  of  the  race, 
who  were  sons  of  the  rivers,  und  to  the  suwcwion  of  genera- 
tions of  thinkers,  and  tlius  their  myths  tell  us  how  each  new 
refiirnier  was  born  a*  the  chihl  of  lu*  predecessor,  or  how  one 
epoch  succeeds  another  in  the  long  series  of  historic  changea 
wliich  are  di-))iL'ted  as  the  life  of  the  hem  of  the  mytii ;  and 
the  myths  of  I'hlegvas  and  his  descendants  ar«>  an  instance 
<)f  the  genmlogie  niylli,  while  that  of  I'eleus  lielongs  to 
the  second  class,  and  we  Hn<i  also  the  old  nntnn-  and  year 
myths  mixed  up  with,  and  in  some  caiesi  incoq)urated  into, 
the  myths  of  the  newer  ugc.  It  is  in  these  myths,  telling  of 
the  birth  of  the  sun-god,  and  in  those  which  give  the  story 
of  the  contest  between  the  Centwuni  and  the  Lapithiv  and 
the  history  of  the  Iiens-s  engaged  in  the  strife,  that  we  find 
the  elwirest  ])ictuR's  of  the  course  of  historic  evetiti.  The 
Lapitl](c  were  the  subjects  of  Pirithous,  whose  name  means 
the  revolving  one,  that  is,  the  revolving-pole,  and  he  was  the 
son  of  ision  and  Dio,  the  sacrilicial  flame,  and  tlie  grandsou 


5S2  THE  RIUNG  RACES  OF  PllEUISTORIC  TIMES 


ot  Phl^^aa.  the  fin-^:tN].  The  dmim.-  L«pit)uc  coows  fnm 
tite  not  lap  (Xinr),  wbich  appeals  in  XoiXo^  XaiXairof ,  K 
Ntonn,  aikd  hi  Xavd^m  oXovd^ai,  to  pluiidtr,  to  destroy,  «& 
wvU  tu  in  the  cognate  furm  'Apvttai,  the  Harpies,  frum  tlie 
rariAnt  nx>t  rhap  (^mr),  to  break  or  tear.aitd  it  abo  appean 
in  the  Greek  Xtrrw,  to  vn,  and  the  Sanskrit  ktmpani,  U> 
break.'  From  the  it  U  clear  that  the  Lapitha;  wt>rc  the 
toon  of  the  »tonn-f;o(),  who  wan  ttit:  Apollo  of  Homer,  the 
god  who  shoots  the  arrows  of  storm  and  pcstiktKe  fruni  hi* 
Rilver  huw,  kihI  they  were  Uie  .iCoUan  race  who  brought  their 
Trojan  j^oii  from  M^iua  and  L\'ctii  into  Thtssuty,  where  they 
succeeded  the  I'hlegres,  or  lire-worvhippeKk  'iliv  contest 
between  them  and  the  Centaurs  the  sons  of  Ixioti  and 
Neplicie,  tlic  cloud,  is  described  in  tl»e  inrths  iiri--<inj;  out 
of  the  mnrriit^-  of  l*int]iouM,  tlic  re  vol  vin;;- pole,  with  Hi|i- 
podaniia,  the  tamer  of  horses,  the  moon-jpiddess  of  thi-  lunar 
year,  wlir)  no  Itrnger  nii'«»uml  the  year  by  the  polar  rev()Iu- 
tiom  of  the  weeks  and  days,  but  drove  her  chariot  mund  the 
hcwretR  within  the  thirteen  lunar  montlK  of  tlw  lunar  year. 
The  conte&t  told  of  the  strife  between  the  taoes  who  looked 
to  tlie  Micn-itoioii  of  eventn  on  eartJi.  tiie  blomoniinj;  of  the 
flowcn  and  the  nrcurrcnce  of  tho  seasons  as  the  meonit  of 
meaaiiring  time,  and  tho»e  who  determined  it  by  tlie  examina- 
tion of  tilC  Ik-Jivetily  l>o(li<«,  ttx-  «>ccum-nce  of  the  week.i,  tlie 
lunar  phases,  and  the  movements  of  the  moon  and  »tant,  and 
thus  tile  Ci-ntHurt  rcpr(?<eiiti\l  tlK*  advance  of  astroiioniical 
and  ex jjcri mental  science.  The  first  of  tl»e  Centaurs  waa 
Kuiytux  or  Kurytion,  whom  1  have  already  shown  in  Kfisay  iii. 
to  be  the  rainbow-god,  and  identical  with  Kfi^hiinu  of  the 
Kigvedii,  and  Kere?)iitni  of  tlie  /i'ii(lave>tii,  iind  it  is  in  the 
connection  lietwccn  him  and  I'elcus,  the  father  of  Achilksi, 
the  god  of  tlic  Mjlur  yeiir,  that  we  (ind  Uie  best  continuous 
account  of  tlie  progn.-fts  of  the  tcnching  of  the  Centaur».* 

■  MMiohnidl,  tfa/J  timf  fiiU  X'llfiir,  haMti,  1S77,  vol.  IL  dift|iL  U.  p^^a. 
p.  53  note  1  ;  Smith.  Clauital Diilianary,  %.-<t.  'Ptleu^' 


i 


y 
I 


ESSAY  VI  523 

Pek'ii*  w«.H  tlie  king  of  the  Myniiidims  mid  both  \m  namv 
derived  from  IVloe  (ttjjXos),  tlic  ])otU'r's-clay,  aiid  lii§  story 
«>iiiii-ctn  him  with  M<miit  Pelion  in  'i"ll(■^^aly.  But  tin-  koik 
of  Pclioii  wcrt-  not  ciiiiy  born  from  the  pot t it's -c luy,  fa&hioiii^ 
by  the  revolving  wheel  of  time,  but  were  also  the  sons  of  the 
grove  of  \hf  tnt-uiothcr,  the  nymph  I'elnio,  luid  of  the  river 
Brychon,  tlie  roaring  or  hiting  river  (^^pvyaoftai,  to  row:, 
^pv^ta,  to  bite),  which  flowed  post  the  wulU  of  the  city 
IVlin,  at  the  foot  of  Moimt  IVlioii.  llie  sons  of  I'elia  were 
thuH  the  sons  of  the  tree-mother,  to  whom  life  wa»  given  by 
the  riwr-god,  who  teiniK>red  the  clay  of  which  tJicy  were 
mode.  Peleus,  ns  king  of  the  Myrmidons,  or  swarming  races 
of  the  earth,  traced  hit  mythic  descent  to  Zeiw,  in  the  form 
of  an  atit,  and  Kuni-medusat  tbe  wide-ruling  {litiovoa) 
goddess,  who  i.i  de^iieted  as  iK-aring  on  her  bend  twirling 
snake-like  hx-ks,  marking  Iter  as  the  goddess  of  the  Nagas, 
or  rain-snokcs,  who  made  the  snake-egg  of  the  I>rui(bi,  or 
trre-worshijiiHTK;  and  the  iinivetwility  of  her  worshi))is»hown 
by  the  epitljct  euru,  wide.  The  myth  which  identilies  the 
divine  ruler  of  the  bright  !>ky  with  tlie  ant  id*o  u{>|>(-ar«  in 
the  ltig\-eda,  where  Indra,  the  rain-god,  is  spoken  of  as 
Viinira,  the  ants  who  broke  down  the  walls  in  w  hicli  tlie  cloud 
demons  iniprisuned  the  light.'  This  gi-nenlogy  tells  us  that 
the  nidkerM  of  tlie  I'elctis  myth  intended  it  an  a  summary  of 
universal  history,  and  that  the  hero,  I'clcus,  bclongid  to  the 
mythic  generation  in  wldeli  the  gods  of  storm  and  darkness 
wei\'  giving  plaee  to  the  gods  of  light.  Tin-  ostensible 
lather  of  Peleus,  the  son  of  Kuru-medusa,  the  rain-snake 
mother,  was  Aktiir,  the  lender  or  driver,  Ihc  dog-god  Sirins 
who  drove  the  stars  roui]d  the  pole  of  the  hea\'etLs,  and 
w*j*  Uie  leader  of  the  mco  of  atiir-wombipiH-rs,  Pcleos' 
half-brother,  I'hokns,  the  seal  or  lish-god  of  the  Northrra 
races,  wh(»  was  &\w  the  fiiih-god  of  .Kginit,  and  tlie  counter- 
part of  the  Dolphin  of  Delphi,  was  tlie  first  of  the  ruling 
deitiea  slain  by  PeleiiA,  and  Peleus,  by  slaying  the  seal-god, 
'  RlKvoda,  i.  151,  9. 


584  THE  RULING  HACKS  OF  FHEHtiTORIC  TIMES 

becntne  the  king  of  .Egina,  the  city  which  made  the  bort4nK 
ita  bitciii;'  and  thin,  like  tlie  deacent  from  the  Niiga  i^oddeas. 
mailu  hint  ns  the  nilinj;  god  of  the  mce  which  >iuccc«(le«l  t)»r 
iartoiae  nux.     It  wai^  to  cli?aiL'>«  hinuelf  of  the  ^uilt  of  this 
murdiT  that  )k  went  to  Eunrtiun,  who  is  also  ciiUcd   thv  aoii 
of  Akt6r,  while  Peleiis  in  this  form  of  the  mrth  Imx-c >tnf«  the 
son  of  /Kftkuis  or  of  tin-  .Eonx,  or  historic  '■^'s  the  C>n.vk 
form  of  Avu,  tlie  son  of  IVru-mvas,  the  stonn>god,  and 
irn'ashi,  tl»e  mooti-mutlti-r.     This   nuirks  Eurytiun   a»  the 
god  of  the  mcc  in  whom  tlie  si-nse  of  sin  and  the  i)i.*cvssitT 
for  expiation  was  first  awakiiied,  aiid  who  iiwdc  the  God  OT 
nightcoiiKn<w  ttivir  su]irrmr  god.    IVIcns  went  M-jth  Kunrtioo 
to  ttte  hunt  of  the  C4ily<)onian  txiar,  th*  h«nr-god  of  the 
Iherian   race;*,   tl»e   fimt   fin-worxliipixiK,   whose    hi.ttorr    1 
liftvc  sketched  in  I-issay  m.     Here  IVIeua  inadvertently  killed 
Eury tioti, and  liethii*  iM-vonn-si  tlwgod  who  killed  the  arctH.T- 
god  of  the  rainhow,  as  well  as  the  t!sh-god.     He  thus*  bcvanie 
the  lieautiful  yutitli,  the  {>ro|>hi.-l-giKl,  t>orn  at  Deliw,  the 
miinifeitter,  and  in  tliis  form   he  went  to  Tlicssaly   to  the 
court   of  Akantas  the  son   of  Pelinn,  and,  tlK-rcforv,   like 
Helens,  one  of  Uic  race  horn  of  the  refined  or  potter's -cUt» 
the  race  made  divine  from  their  hirtli,  whtrii  was  that  fnioi 
which  the  priwt-kiiig*  ).pmng.     He  wn*  cleiinwd  by  Aktmtus 
of  tlie  guilt  of  Kur^'tion's  death.     In  identityinf^  Akiistus  we 
find  that  he  wn»  one  of  the  Argonauts,  or  stAr-worshippers, 
who  sailed  from  I'agaea,  the  port  of  'J'hewaly,  with  Jawti, 
in  the  >Jiip  Jrf;a,  wliowe  voyage  to  Grei-ce  1  have  deseribed 
in  Essay  in.     The  niune  of  Akastus,  like  that  of  Akester 
{aKioTTip),  n  iiealer,  is  <-ii(infcttHl  with  the  mot  of  uKtifiat, 
to  heal.     This  root  nbo  npjK-ars  in  iixof,  a  remedy,  aKftnptL, 
a  darning-needle,  and  in  uki;,  meaning  both  edge  and  liealiiiff. 
AkastiiK  \hvn  means  the  hvnling-giHl,  who  heals  with  a  ItiiilV.-. 
But  Akii.'>tii>i  was  not  the  only  heiding  <lemigod  nnmccted 
with  Mount  Pelion,  for  on  it  lived  Chciron  the  Centaur,  who 
ill  said  to  have  brought  up  Jason,  the  lender  of  the  AigcK 
'  *G>cck  Tolemion  Genu,' <>iii»f«r^  AVt^MP,  Jan.  iSgo^  |x  19S. 


ESSAY  VI 


5S5 


nauts.  The  nnnut  of  t'lu'inlii  is  rfi-rivi'd  fmui  cJitir  {,xfip\ 
tlif  hftiiH,  and  means,  as  I  shall  show,  the  lioaling-hond ;  uid 
in  thf  (intithi-siti  lii-twt-iii  tiie  ht'ftUiiji  puint  or  knifp-t-clfie, 
sjnnboli§ed  in  Akastus,  and  the  hfaling-liand  of  (;htirriii, 
tliort-  is  niortt  iitii>ortaiit  (.-hronological  evidiiii-c-  of  the  f^adual 
progrcw  of  the  hfaltiiK  art.  'T\\f  hi-aU-r,  or  barber-surgwin, 
of  the  race  of  star- worshippers,  whose  weapon  ih  th«  0(1^1'  or 
point,  is  Ik-  whose-  ehiff  ineiuin  of  cure  in  the  um.-  of  the  knife, 
or  the  cauterj,  or  hiirninp  of  the  diseased  part,  as  i»  still  con- 
stfintlv  done  in  In<lin  ;  when'ns  he  whu  has  the  hcaUng-hand 
uses  salves,  and  the  liealing  oil  of  .Escukpius,  and  jire|Mtre» 
nuiHi'inal  driips  to  \w.  taken  intenially.  Thiit  the  know- 
ledge of  healing  (ippti  eat  ions,  both  internal  and  e\ternij, 
was  the  jirineipal  part  of  the  science  of  Cheiron  \s  nhown  by 
the  universal  tradition  of  <ir(H-k  luitiipittv  which  made  him 
the  originator  of  the  science  of  phjirnmey,  and  th<-  nw  of  the 
healing  hand,  both  of  which  he  taught,  af  Pindar  tvatifies, 
to  vEsculapius,  the  god  of  liealing.'  It  i*  also  proved  by  the 
fact  that  the  nntlicinal  plant  for  which  I'elion  wnn  chiefly 
celebrated  was  called  the  Kcntunon  of  Chiron  (^updviov 
Ketnavptov).  ThJ!!  was  renowned  as  a  febrifuge,  and  In  also 
sftid  to  drive  away  snnkc»  luiil  cnre  snake  i»it<'».''  Aka^^tn.i, 
the  healer,  in  representeil  as  driving  away  Jason  and  Mi-dea* 
the  sorceress,  from  loleun,  hi*  kingdom  ;  and  tJius  he  denotes 
the  clojM  of  physicians  who  substituted  anipittatiunn,  in- 
finions,aiid  burning,  for  the  magical  hicautatiouH  and  diarnis 
of  tile  earlier  medicinc-raen.  which  constitute  such  a  largi-  jmrt 
of  the  Akkadian  nuigicJil  fornnilie.  Tlie  whole  story  marks 
the  Centaurs  and  their  pupil  ;E»rulapiu»  a*  the  peoph-  who 
made  a  still  further  advance  in  the  arU  of  medicine  by  the 
use  of  oil,  salves,  and  drugs,  and  tliey  arc  thus  shonn  to 
l)cIong  to  the  race  of  the  atar-worshippera  who  cidled  tin- 

'   Piod.  A'*™,  lii.  SS.  ^oBvii^a  "Ltipar  rpif^i  ^ifllrit 

tiaiii'  Mai  Tf>(i,  Kai  /ithih-  'AditXairiiii, 
fir  ^flitAxtiiv  iiiair  /iaXimijijitpa  vi/ior, 

'  ManobanK,  j4alitt  fVald  unJ  Feld  Kultur,  Pntl  ii.  chap.  a.  pp.  47, 4S. 


S96  THK  Ilt'LlNG  ItACES  OF  riU;HI5TORIC  TDIES 


twin-stars  of  Gemini  the  Ashrins,  the  ph\-»cians  of  the  pxls,' 
and  who  in  the  /endsvetta  invokeit  Aryumui,  the  star  of  the 
btill.  tile  constellntton  TKiinis,  kh  the  ^-at  healer  iKHit  h\ 
Ahunt  Mautii  to  cure  tlve  iliiML'a»»  wrtmgiit  ))y  tlie  wit4.-]i> 
craft  of  Anj^  Mninvu.*  It  was  tiwy  who  settled  in  TThiiiiIt 
and  made  it  the  home  of  the  family  or  clan  of  tia'  Asclcpiad« 
to  which  .\ri«t»tle  lM'l<jiigMl,  and  who,  n»  the-  tirst  si^icntitir 
experin>eiiter»  in  Greece,  gradually  §liowcd  the  »tt|>t;rioritv  of 
Kteiittik  tk-nionKtmtion  over  philonojihtc  ;ruiav«!K. 

It  was  Akastus  who,  nfler  he  had  driven  out  JiMon  and 
MediTt  th«^  NoroeKsa,  instituted  scientific  j^nex  in  liouour  of 
his  father,  that  i»  to  »y,  lie  introdkicwl  the  Greek  cuntoin  of 
making  the   festival   to    the   Fathers,  estahlUhni    bv    the 
Ktuihite«,  tlw  time  fur  nntional  incvtin;^  which   teiKlecl  to 
keep  the  ancient  confederacies  united,  sod   iuiprovod    tbc 
national  etuimcter  hy  exetthig  emulation  in  tiuuily  t(|M)rta. 
'lliis  was  an  otilcome  of  Hie  s;i-stem  of  Dorian  training  suited 
to  an  n^  of  ui-alth  and  extended  cutiuiieroe  which   mariMl 
the  close  of  the  rule  uf  the  stiu-'worvhippcnt.    It  was  at  thnv 
gtuiHv  that  Hippolyte,  the  wife  of  Akastus,  fell  in  love  wiUi 
PeleUB,  and  in  this  xton*,  H>  in  ttk*  preeiM-lr  Kttnilar  oitc  of 
Joteph,  we  find  a  reminiscence  of  the  opposition  met  with  bv 
th«-  yoitn^  pn>]ihet  who  wiv*  to  Iteeiiine  the  father  uf  the  mm- 
god,  the  ruler  of  the  year.     IIipi)ol_vte  means  '  slie   wjjo  is 
rcleiiKtl  or  freed  by  honwa,'  titat  i»,  the  niooti-giHldcas,  irlio, 
when  it  was  diiscovered  that  the  path  of  the  moon  niitrket)  a 
circle  in   tbe  ht'avetv>,  vulh   thought   to  drive  through  the 
stages  of  this  circuit  nmrked  in  the  Nag-kshetrn,  or  field  of 
the  Na^  or  stars.     Hijipolyte,  tiie  nioon-goddew,  tried  to 
bind  the  yoiuif;  prophet  to  hen^elf,  hut  he  who  was  to  lie  the 
father  of  the  sun-god  refused  her  advances,  just  as  Joseph 
did   those  of  I'otipluir'K  wife  when   he  wu»  to  marry  tlH> 
daughter  of  the  priest  of  On,  tlie  city  of  tJie  sun-god.     Qd 

'  Suhau'i  Albcrnnl'*  /aJia,  vol.  1.  chtt|>.  xxll.  p.  140. 
*  Dmmcitetcr,  ZeaJa-.ttta   I'tuMdid  Fargxrd,  xxlL  9  ssd  15;   S.B.E. 
voU  if.  pp.  ajl,  ta, 


ESSAV  VI 


Bsn 


the  complniiit  of  Hippolvte,  Peleus  was  sent  by  Akastiu, 
who  did  not  like  to  put  to  (Imtli  tin-  youtli  lie  liful  clcnnttod 
«f  the  i^iiilt  of  Kurytion's  dc«th,'  to  Mount  IVlion,  to  kill  or 
bo  killcil  l»y  the  wild  beasts,  a  miasion  which  tells  uh  how  the 
propliet  must  pi  fiirtli  into  the  wiltiemesa  and  liKht  with  tlie 
I)ii)dmnc'-e8  of  error  and  ignorance  which  stay  his  advance ; 
and  it  is  n  fitnilnr  ^tory  which  nppeiin>  in  one  ftmn  or  oUiw 
in  all  tiie  mythic  talcs  of  the  Uvi-s  of  early  n'lifpous  rcfonners. 
It  is  Uie  winie  Iheiiie  which  is  set  forth  in  the  wniiderings  of 
I'ururavas,  when  liiH  wife  left  him,  the  vxili-  of  Joseph  and 
Isriu'l  in  Kfcvp^  "■"'^  >"  ^'^^  deeert*  the  inipriBonment  of 
■laseph,  and  the  Hijiht  into  the  wiUlerniws  of  Klijnh.  They 
nil  represent  different  plwiBcs  of  the  long  «ges  iipcnt  by  the 
varly  imjuiren  into  the  cau!«es  of  natural  phenomena  in  un- 
ravelling the  ficerets  of  nutitrc — their  prison-house— and 
;;Hiinti^  the  control  given  by  knowledge  over  the  wild  aiwl 
untamed  forces  which  are  tliv  wild  l>e<utx  and  dangerous 
adventures  of  the*e  stories. 

IVIcus  set  forth  on  hi*  nii.<iion  arnwd  with  n  wonder- 
working sword,  which,  according  to  one  venion  of  the  myth, 
he  stole  from  Akiwtiw  when  they  were  hunting  tngelher.  and 
iicconling  to  another,  was  given  to  him  by  Ilephaihtos,  the 
firv-god.  IVleus  »lew  with  thttt  Aword  thi;  bMuib>  who  iittiu-kL-d 
him,  and  hid  their  tongues  in  his  hunting-bag.  When  the 
courtier<  of  Akaitus  found  the  dead  liodies,  and  ilmiiied  to 
have  killed  them,  they  laughed  at  I'eleui  Ix-cnust-  he  had 
eome  luwk  wilhout  killing  anything.  He  silenced  them  by 
showing  the  tongues,  and  Aknstu.i  determined  to  have  him 
<Iestroyed  by  the  Centaurs :  hut  Itefore  this  could  be  done  he 
nnist  first  lie  deprived  of  his  wonder-working  sword,  and  once 
when  they  Iiad  gone  out  hiuiting  together,  Aknstus  found 
the  opportimity  to  steal  it  when  I'elctis  bat)  fallen  a.-ilM-p. 
After  Ktcjding  it  he  hid  it  in  a  dunghill,  and  left  I'cleiis 
to  the  mercy  of  the  Centaurs.     Tlicy  at  firet  intended  to 

>  Mannhatdi,  JVaUuMJ  ftU KuUur,  Put  u.  chap.  11.  pp.  49,  50;  StM^I. 
Aritt.  Frag.  I06j. 


588  THK  HUUNG  RACES  OF  FKEHISTOUIC  TIMES 


kill  him,  but  Cheiron  ivlrased  him  and  hvlpcd  him  to  rv- 
cover  hU  sword,  and  after  thLt  lie  returned  to  Idlrus,  IciUnl 
Akutus  and  lits  wifir,  uid  placed  loWus,  «)ii<-li  lind  ronucrlv 
been  Mubjt-ct  to  tti«  .MagnesiaBit,  wlin  wonsliippml  tfae  iritrfi- 
inothvr  Magn,  iincli-r  tliv  ruk-  of  the  Thcsaaliaiu, 

The  mythical  uieaiiiiig  of  this  part  of  tlic  storv  tttroii  no 
that  of  IIk-  (ivroni.     Thi>  vnn  itriginajly  tt>e  crirK:x-iit-Kluiued 
«word,  the  Harpe  or  crescent-moon,  with  which  Hcnnes  fJew 
Atgn^  the  ntJir-WHtflH^  of  lo,  tin*  dark  night,  aiul  ^tfrmlndt, 
ttr  Manluk,  tlie  young  bull-calf  of  Babylon,  killixl  Tiamui,  Un- 
dntgon.    It  was  thi»  sword  wlitcit  paiwd  to  Pdeua  through  the 
Itandtiof  jVkKf^s.nn(l  wbich  was  originally  the  miL^ic-w-Hnd  of 
till- fire-god,  which  Ijccame  the  creiceiit-iiMwn,  the  liejiling-knifi- 
of  AkiuttL<,  Init  whicli  niw  in  the  iutnds  of  Peleus   the  nuunc 
word,  not   of   conjuring   magicians   but    of   the    ina|>intl 
pro|)1tet.     It  was,  as  is  lUtown  hy  tin"  ton;^K-s  of  IIm.-  iMWfits, 
the  wimder-working  power  of  inspired  tlwught  and  sptwch 
n>-onIituitinf^  tiie  results  acquiretl  by  ll»f  study  of  various 
experiments  ami  hyp»tlK»es,  which,  like  the  conl    fmni   tin- 
idtar  given  to  Isaiah,'  made  the  propltet  able  to  ovc^tlirow 
the  foi-K  of  the  (iod  of  Iti^hteou.sne»,  aivd  to  brin^  lig;lit  into 
the  waste  places  of  the  human  mind  and  oon.idt-ncc,  ihtrketied 
by  ij^iimnt*  and  fmilMl  by  sin.    It  wa*  this  wonder-norkiDs 
[x>wcr  which  reuiHincd  awake  during  tite  ages  of  Hcientitie 
nwarch,  when  the  star  and  nuwn-worehippcTB  were-  aunrcuK' 
nders,  but  which  sW'pt  when  progress  was  st(>|>]K-d   bv   the 
deadening  tynmny  which  pre\»il(^l  nt  tlie  close  of  the  lunar 
age,  to  wake  again  with  the  coming  of  the  Nortliem  An-an 
invftderH,  who  led  the  revoU  of  the  huiimii  lovci*  of  n  joyou* 
life  against  Semitic  foriiirtli»in  and  idealism,  and  of  tJiv  de- 
piK'wi'd  and  enslaved  agriculturists  and  arlisat»  against  tlir 
tyranny  of  the  pri<-»l -kings.      It   was  when    the  Northern 
niitioiw,  who  worshippeii   the   Ijeautiful   youth,  the  young 
propltet  and  etin-gtKl,  wvrv  nmaJganiatcd  with  the  thinkers 
of  an  ewlier  time,   and  when   the   i>ericKl   of  intellectual 
'  bai«h  vi.  6. 


I 


^ 


i 


ESSAY  VI 


5S9 


RvnAiKsnncc  bpfTnn,  that  Choiron  Found  the  Bword  -of  I'elcuft, 
wliich  had  \nxn  hidden  in  the  dunghill  of  a  dead  and  lifeless 
fftith,  tiiul  ii-»t(>ml  it  ti»  htm.  It  «*Jis  then  that  speech  and 
vOTct'  Again  rc-blossotned  in  an  age  of  poetry  and  song,  and 
it  was  this  new-horn  age  of  the  bard  anti  rhapNodist,  leading 
ti|>  to  the  birth  of  the  siin-^d,  the  ruler  of  the  solar  year, 
which  was  imhered  in  by  the  niarria^  of  Helens  and  Thetis. 
This  wiLs  tbi-  inarnitge  of  the  divine  and  hitman  father,  the 
god'inan,  with  the  Nereid,  the  prophet -daiig) iter  of  the  si-m. 
Theti*  is,  a<  Curtiti*  shfjw-s,  a  variant  fortii  of  Tethys,  tind 
both  names  arc  clcrix'ed  from  the  root  t/ia  (ffa),  to  milk,  to 
nourish  willi  milk,'  Thetis  waj*  wuoecl  by  Ftwiihm,  the 
blavk  hull  of  the  sea,  the  Greek  form  of  the  Hindu  Pushan, 
and  she  was,  therefore,  the  cow-mother  of  the  hull-raee,  who 
wor'hip]»'d  In,  the  grtiit  wat«T  and  lish-Koii,  and  was  the 
counterpart  of  the  Eg)-ptian  Isis,  the  cow-mother  of  the 
young  Horns,  the  black  watt^r-bull  Apis,  ttacred  to  the 
worshippers  of  Dhitti,  the  moon-god.  The  union  between 
her  and  I'eleus  tells  of  the  marriage  of  the  divine  son  of  man, 
who,  perfected  in  thought,  speech,  and  |wwcr  by  the  teaching 
and  thoughts  of  long  past  ages,  had  become  the  goodliest  of 
the  sons  of  clay,  with  the  heavenly  inotlier,  the  cow  wcrecl  to 
the  water-god,  who,  as  Thetis,  rose  out  of  the  sea,  as  the 
morning  initt,  to  iK-come  the  cloud -motln-r,  who  sent  tiown 
the  heavetily  milk  as  rain  to  nurture  life  on  earth.  It  was, 
in  short,  the  union  of  Northmi  life  and  the  chihllike  tleltght 
in  nature  of  the  Northern  races  witli  the  culture  and  science 
of  the  Semitic  ivntral  zone. 

At  this  wedding  Cheinm  gave  Peleiis  a  mighty  tuthen  spear 
cut  from  Mount  Felion,  which  none  of  the  sons  of  men 
except  the  yoimg  Achillea  couhl  wield,*  thu*  ntarking  the 
Peleus,  who  had  awoke  from  steep,  and  recoven'd  his  wonder- 
working swonl  (w  the  »on  of  the  a.'ili,  YggdniKii,  the  father- 
tree  of  the  Northern  sons  of  Odin,  tlie  god  of  light  and 


84 


'  CuTttus,  GritfiiifAf  Etyaflegie,  No.  307,  jipL  ayt,  353. 
*  Homir,  /UaJ,  xii.  140,  144- 


590  THK  RULING  RACES  OF  PKEHISTOniC  TIM 


knowledge.    Thetis  lived  iii  silence  with  lier  hiiKlmiid,'  and 
thifi  sik-iice  end  tltt'  nivsti.Ty  it  involves  butli  denotes  tlie 
share  taken  by  the  Semites  in  frnniiiig   the  'I'hetiit    myth, 
mid  shdwx  her  to  Ik-  tlie  inoiMi-gtxidisa  who  wiw,  unlike  tlie 
Semitic   father-goil,  kvii,  but  was  only  seen  as  t)ie  moon 
nmkiiij;  her  way  nilently  through  the  henwuly  oeeuti,  and  it 
isRsthe  ni«on-guddn«  thrkt  >he  ik  udled  by  Homer  the  siUxi^ 
footed  ThetiH.    The  inarria^  between  I'eleus  tuid  Ttictis  was 
thus  tJif  union  between  the  Northeni  mui  luid  the  Semitic 
moon- worshippers.   Hut  the  myth  doe*  ni>t  only  depict  1']ietu 
as  thf  silent  moon,  but  also  a^  the  j;u<lili.!)w  of  maiiy  fornix 
whoAe  Nymbols  had  often  changed  in  the  coune  of  (!>(■  many 
ngex  during  which  men  had  nought  for  the  true  imitgc  of  the 
parent-god.    For  when  we<hled  to  IVleus  she  eliangcd  hvrscif 
Muceewively  into  the  fonns  of  a  lioness,  a  dragon,  l!re,i(nd  water, 
bfforcshe  would  submit  to  bisembmee*.*    Thi-se tnuisforma- 
tioiis  show  that  Tlietis  wa«  a  goddess  wlio  tra(^ed  her  descent 
from  PhrygiMt  where  the  myth  of  the  mooii-Iium-ss  arose,  and 
from  India  where  the  constellation  of  the  dragon,  the  ulligatur 
ShiKhu-miira  was  made  I  he  iitxkhiee  of  the  god  of  the  heavenly 
pole,  and  this  nmki's  her  to  belong  to  the  race  of  the  Argo- 
tinut.i,  tlie  mariners  who  uteered  their  coum:  hy  the  Southern 
constellntion  Argo.     The  four  forms  speak  of  tlie  ttg^cs  of 
(1)  moon  wonthip,  (S)  Mar  worship,  (3)  lire  worship,  and  (4) 
water  wtirslup.     Tliv  iiges  marked  by  the  successivu  creeds 
which,  originating   with    the    Alagieians,    and    IManu    the 
thinker,  followed  one  iiuother  after  the  purifying  fin-  of  the 
lightning-god   and  the   sanctifying  flood  of  the  water-god 
had  d^troyed  the  wicked  worshipjHTii  of  the  god  of  human 

'  Thin  Kllcncc  it,  u  Munnhadlt  i^hnwt,  JiitUt  WalJ  unJ  Fttd  Kmltir, 
Put  ii.chap.ii.p.SJ,  d«not«>i  by  the  a^O^vysii  >dMB>^>  tpokcn  of  bjr  Soplia- 
klc(  in  ihe  Trvitii,  in  ilie  pnitsgc  Itlling  uf  ibe  muiM^e  of  P«l«i*  wHh 
Theti*  uf  the  muUlpte  roim — 

*  Soph.  Fn^.   SniHii.  iii.  p.  404,  rli  fi,p  /u  ^x'"  '^  twl*T9-nt  Wm* 


I 

4 


ESSAY  VI 


531 


generation,  and  the  miwedili-tl  cliiliimi  of  tile-  matmnhal 
niccs.  When  Iter  »i>ii  wiis  Iwm  Thetis  waiited  to  niake  him 
like  herself  immortal, !«)  she  put  him  at  iii^ht  iiitn  the  fire  to 
biirti  oitt  Uie  Kbiinii  of  inurtnlitVi  nnd  by  day  §he  anointed 
him  with  ambrosia,  the  Mimlu  Amrita,  the  water  of  life,  and 
the  Ichor,  iir  blood  of  Ibe  gods.  Hnt  when  Peleiis  once  saw 
his  son  in  the  lire  he  cried  aloud,  and  thus,  like  PururavHK, 
rcwitled  hinis«lf.  Upon  thi*  Thetis,  llie  bi*avcnly  mother, 
disappeared  like  Ur^'itwhl,  thus  isliHwing  tlmt  the  won^hip  of 
the  uiother-f^oddess  ceases  wheii  the  supremacy'  of  tlie  fntlKT- 
god  it  nMcrteil,  lu  it  wtw  by  Pvlciis  in  his  tune  of  command, 
while  in  the  present  mj-tb  it  also  mean.',  thjit  the  nioon-jrod- 
dess  gave  n]i  tlie  rule  of  heaven  t"  her  f.on.  the  young  sun- 
god.  His  father  brought  him  to  Cheiron,  tlie  sage  learned 
in  nil  t)ie  wisdom  of  the  a^e,  who  thus,  Hke  tin-  Hindu  (iuru, 
became  his  .spiritual  father,  mid  brniight  liini  up  by  feeding 
him  on  the  livers  of  thv  boar,  the  liglitning-god,  and  tlie  lion, 
the  moon-gcKl,  witli  tiie  marrow  of  the  Northern  IJear- 
mother,  the  Uikshab,  or  cnik^tt^'llutioii  of  the  Great  Hear,  tlie 
gud  of  the  ittiir-wor>hippere.  Me  also  gave  him  hit  name. 
Achilles,  meaning  the  young  snake  (e;^(«)  who,  nccotxling  to 
atiottier  version  of  the  myth  of  his  nurture,  wjli  madt-  im- 
mortal in  (dl  ]>nrii*  of  the  Iwdy  eswjit  his  hwl,  by  being 
dipped  by  his  niotbcrin  the  river  Styx, meaning  the*hateful' 
rivi-r,  the  Gn-ek  form  of  the  Imth  of  i*erpent's  blood  taken 
by  tiiegfricd,  the  sun-god  of  the  Nibelungen  triad.  It  is  the 
immortitlity  in  nil  but  one  part  which  die<tinctly  nmrkN  both 
Achilles  and  Siegfried  ii»  the  «un-gnd  of  the  solar  year.  He 
miut,  like  Achilles,  run  his  course,  and  complete  hi:«  three 
seasons  by  dragging  Hector,  tJ>e  holder  or  stayer,  three  times 
routul  tlie  walls  of  'IVoy,  and,  like  Siegfried,  must  leave 
Brunnhilda,  the  g(Hldr^-<  of  Kpriiigt  {briirinnt),  wed  with  tiie 
laoon-goddess,  Gudrun,  and  die  by  the  stroke  delivered  liy 
Hagen,  the  god  of  death  nnd  winter,  in  his  one  vulnerable 
point  between  hi*  shoulders,  after  the  return  of  Hrumdiildn 
with  the  god  Gunther  of  the  nutunui  stunns,  just  iis  Achillea 


532  THK  KULING  RACES  OF  PUEiriSlX)RlC  TIMES 


dies  after  tha  taking  uf  Tnty  by  Um  hitniLii  of  Apollo  or 
Piin!>,  Ute  goti  of  tlie  races  vrbo  luea&ure  time  by  the  phai>cs 
and  coursf  of  tbt-  moon.  This  ^nd,  the  U^t  avatar  of  the 
first  measurer  of  time,  wha  tlic  g(x]  whoDi  Ai'bilU-s  bad  div 
))liu:i>d,  for  ))is  tir^t  imnie  wan  I.ij^urioii,  tbe  ftweet-toiied,'  an 
qjitlict  of  (lie  lyre  of  Ajwllo,  wbicli  marktti  liiiii  (w  the  sing- 
ing propbi't-goil  of  the  Northern  races,  aiid  Uie  whole  tttorr 
shows  tloit  both  Acliilli'n  and  A{>oUo  nvre  Miti-froda:  but  while 
Achilles  wa»  tbe  siin-^Hl  of  tlie  solar  year,  wbo«e  courM-  u-at 
triK-wi  by  the  K-anwd  astronoHurs  iif  llabylon,  the  younp  uiid 
beatitifiil  Apollo  vras  the  Northern  siiii-^1  wh<i  had  be«n 
worshipped  from  time  immemorial  by  the  trilies  w-lio  lived  in 
tlw  dark  cold  North,  as  the  pwl  who  kilUtl  the  wiiiter-6eud, 
and  freed  the  earth  from  tbe  tyranny  of  the  frost  giantK.  It 
WIL1  the  yomij;  Aebilbv  tvbo,  a*  frod  uf  the  Niilar,  MilMtttuted 
for  the  hniar  year,  bcoame  tho  nica*iirpr  to  the  race  who  bore 
the  n-vived  name  of  the  Acha'aas  tbe  soiin  of  the  enclosing 
serpent,  who  in  the  eyes  of  tbe  new  generation  did  not 
encircle  only  the  lands  whence  the  sons  of  the  ]>riiiiifval 
vilbigr  were  horn,  but  tho«'  rulwl  hy  the  united  trilK-s  of  the 
Achaean  race. 

Hut  there  is  another  myth  which  tmcen  moK  clearly  than 
the  I'elciT*  myth  the  deification  of  Achilles,  the  god  of  tlie 
solar  year,  to  the  Dabylonian  afrtronoment.  'i1iis  is  that 
which  iTinkcK  Phoenix  the  Centaur  one  of  the  tutors  uf  Achilleai. 
He  was  the  son  of  Aimiitor,  meaning  '  the  defender,'  the 
king  of  the  Dolopi-r>,  tbe  peo]ile  '  cunning  (JoXot)  in  spevcli' 
(^  uTTof ).  He  watt  said  to  have  fled  to  Feletis  from  the  land 
of  his  futhere  after  he  bad,  by  the  advice  of  hio  motlier, 
Cleolioule,  the  lady  of  good  {xXto)  counsel  (jSowX^),  M.'duoed 
his  fatlier's  mistress,  jus^t  n»  ReiilK-n  tbe  son  of  Jacols  seducetl 
his  father's  mistress,  Itilliali,^  and  in  both  eases  the  ineniting 
a  the  saiiie.     The  ttoii,  tlie  priiphet-gutl,  tjtkes  ttie  phice  of 

<  MMiahktOt,  jtn/iie  IfaJJ  uhJ  FM  A'ullur,  Put  iL  pp.  51.  52 ;  Swbb'l 
Ciutiial Dietitmry,  %.v.  'Acbillcs.* 
*  Gen.  nxv.  U. 


i 

4 


ESSAY  VI 


5SS 


his  father,  PlwEiiis  succcedinp  Auiyntor,  the  defender,  who 
WiW  HiiiithiT  form  of  A])ollo,  tin-  Doriim  |>rot*-eliiif;-gud, 
while  Reuben,  nlio  >aved  Joseph,  the  prophet-god,  from  his 
hrethreu,  hniught  alwut  the  birth  of  tlie  two  Iiut  of  lA>ah'» 
KotiM,  Iswu'hnr  mid  Znhidon.'  But  in  the  Phirnix  story  tht 
m-w  prophet -god  had,  like  I'eleus,  to  leave  liis  fatherltiiid  mid 
go  <»iit  into  the  wildeniest.  And  it  is  this  wnndennp  which 
taken  him  to  I'eleus'  court,  wliere  he  finds  the  yoiin^  sun-god. 
Thf  liuid  wliidi  Aiiiviitor  ruled  in  shown,  bv  tin*  iiniiie  of  his 
son  Phfcnix,  lueaning  the  l'h<£iiieia]i,  to  he  I'lioeuicia.  But 
Phc»iiiciit  did  lint  only  inL'nn  tiie  ntri]!  of  vott-st  on  the  north 
of  I'alestine,  wlieiiee  the  fleets  of  'I'vre  explored  the  Mcditer- 
nineiLii  mi<l  \V»t«.'ni  new,  hut  the  w  hole  country  ruled  by  the 
Semitic  race,  from  the  Kuphrfitwui  valk-y  to  the  Mediter- 
rattenii  seit.  Tlii.-i  whole  country  was  under  Semitic  rule 
in  the  days  of  the  grent  Surgon,  ^750  ii.i .,  iiiid  wiis  ruled  by 
the  Semitic  kingH  of  Assyria  up  to  2000  ii.c.  The  Tcll-el- 
amnnia  tnhlet*  writti-n  in  Afwyrian  Semitic  cuneifurm,  tell 
us  that  the  lan<,'uage  of  Palestine  was  Seiiiitie  in  1600  ii.c, 
niul  I  hii>e  shown  in  Essay  iii.  that  the  Indian  evidence 
proves  conelusively  that  the  great  Semitic  conipitwl  of 
Southern  Asia  by  the  Semitic  Souibiiusi,  or  sons  of  the  niuon, 
took  place  at  u  time  which  was  very  long  before  even  the 
iMrliest  of  theKC  dates,  for  it  coineidcd  with  the  adii]>tion  of 
the  limar  year  of  tliirt<vn  niuiibhN.  wliiih  was  used  long  lie- 
fore  the  solar  year  liegan  witli  the  entry  of  tlie  sun  into 
Taiiruis  at  the  vernal  <'(piinox  in  ♦TOO  n.e.  'Hie  story  of  the 
coming  of  I'hrenix  to  Greece  as  the  hemld  of  the  solnr  year, 
And  the  tutor  to  Achilles,  the  young  sim-god,  is  a  myth 
telling  of  the  arrival  in  Greece  of  the  news  of  the  ilisi-overy 
of  the  annual  jmIIi  of  the  Mm  through  the  eetiptie,  which 
was  made  by  the  Babylonian  lustrtmoniem,  and  the  story  of 
the  Pliifnix,  the  wtcreii  bird  of  Arabia,  proves  e\en  more 
clearly  than  the  proofs  I  have  already  adduced,  tiint  the 
intsnage  brought  by  Phtenix  was  tlic  doctrine  that  the  sun  in 
'  Geo.  mxvii.  31,  u  i  sxx.  t4-ia. 


^ik 


r^i  THK  RULING  HACKS  OP  PREHISTORIC  TIXtES 


)ir«  patli  througli  tli*-  htHVcns  tnt-juurra  the  y«ir.  The 
I'hiciiix  nil:'  tlie  bin)  wliicli  ift  said  tti  have  arisen  to  fresh  life 
out  of  the  aslu-s  of  his  pn-ck-wswr.  AikI  I  hiivc  iilrxfwiy  kIiowd 
thitt  tilt*  wtcn-ci  liirtl  of  thu-  earlier  Semites  was  the  inuon-bird, 
niu]  tlint  it  wiu  t)H'  Akkfulinn  aiiil  Kg\-^ttiiui  uicion-god  Zu-ti 
and  Dhu-ti.  shouii  to  ))e  unginally  a  hini  hv  tits  ibis  beak, 
u-liu  iiuvLHiin-d  n»d  nvimliNl  the  Uiitar  year  of  thirteen  iiiontliH. 
It  was  when  thU  was  provti)  to  Ix*  n  reckoning  \*sss  ri'linlilr 
than  that  of  the  ttolar  year  that  it  u-ai  discontinued,  or,  in 
ntythtc  langiiagi*,  burned.  But  it  was  from  iht*  olMenatians 
made  and  recorded  by  the  Assyrian  and  Bnbylonian  aatro- 
noinersi  of  Ihextellnr  find  Itinar  ti^-s  that  the  itew  ynir  u-as 
dednced.  and  tiiew  observations  were  the  ashes  of  the  IMiccuix 
myth.  Thi-i  Phoenix  or  Ph<eniciftii  bini  of  the  Giwk*  wim 
the  lienii  Itird  of  the  l'*f^*]itiatis  the  sttrred  bird  of  tlic  solar 
year,  worshipped  at  Hcliopolis,  or  the  city  of  tlie  sun,'  luid  it 
vinn  the  (huiHhttT  of  tin-  jirii-st  nf  On  that  ■lo«l>h.  the  lunar 
prophet-interpreter,  married,-  We  knowfroin  history  tliat  the 
Kotar  year  wax  intrntbiced  into  KgJ'pt  by  Xakau,  a  king  of  the 
Second  Dynpwty,  nlmut  -HMK)  ]i.<-.,andSarjj;oii,  whonded  3750 
B.C.,  tells  us,  it)  ))is  oh^TvationH  of  Del,  that  the  solar  yi-ar  luul 
thm  for  a  long  time  iH-en  tlu.-  oHieial  yvar  of  UabyloD.* 
Tlif  itolnr  year  was  known  and  used  iiy  the  authorH  of  the 
Kigxeda,  ai  well  il«  the  Utniir  year,  and  Iwtb  appear  in  the 
grvAt  cosniological  hymn  recording  the  diflereiit  methods 
of  reckoning  time.*  But  not  nidy  was  the  Kolar  and  hinxr 
year  kitowii  to  llii-  Vedic  poets,  but  also  the  year  of  the 
twenty-se\'en  Nakshatra'  or  twenty-scrcn  ecpud  i>ectiona  of 
the  ecliptie  cirele  forming  a  fifth  part  of  the  live  v<>ar«' 
cycle,  used  to  reconcile  the  ditii-re]»inci^s  l»elweeti  Nuhir  and 
lunar  time.     'I'hercfore,  in  the  V'cdic  age  the  substitution  of 

■  H.  Bruj^stch,   Ktiifi/iH   u»:f   AfylMngit  4tr  Altm  i^gjffkr,   I^jidc 
i8SS,  |<.  tSo.  '  Gen.  xli.  50. 

•  Sayce.  UihUrl  Lnlxrct  for  1SS7,  LecL  liL  p.  166. 

*  Rigved[i,  i.  164. 
'  They  uro  tpoken  of  a  the  'Iwenly-Mven  MuuT*,*  Risred*,  1.  I3J,  & 

Muii,  Samktil  Ttxit,  toI,  v.  lit.  pi.  147. 


I 


I 

i 


ESSAY  Vt 


ssa 


Mikr  fur  IiiDur  tiiDO  iiiiiAt  hnvv  iH'cn  a  matter  of  loiig-pai^t 
hisb)rj',  and  tliis  is  ]>rov«]  by  tht-  \'ifli<.'  (irniiigcinoiit  of  tlif 
section  of  the  hj-mno  endeil  by  tlie  liymn  I  have  jiist  ri'fcrrfd 
to,  which  tells  of  the  Rvkoiiirifi  of  time  liy  tin"  months  of 
f(estation,  the  lunar  ami  the  swtlar  year.  The  autliorwhi])  nf 
this  sfrtioii  of  tweiity-livi- hyniiis,  from  140  to  l(i4,  in  tlu- 
(in>t  Man^ala  of  the  ItigvcJa.  is  nttrilnitcd  to  Dir;;]intJiiiiti.s, 
whose  name  meanx  tlie  long  {dirff/ta)  darkness  {tamas),  ami 
this  name,  like  thox-  of  Vaslii^thii  and  Vishvamitra,  to  which 
1  have  already  frerjueiitly  rcfi-ra-d,  must  Ik-  one  with  a 
mythiail  meaning,  and  not  a  permmal  name,  for  he  is  the 
s<m  of  Maniatii,  '  sclfishnras,'  tluit  is,  of  the  Semite  and 
•i»ini.tt  ri'ligion  of  pergonal  penance,  asceticism,  and  piinHca- 
tion.  an  opposed  to  the  collective  norship  of  tlu^  chanted 
ritual  of  the  Aryans,'  It  is  the  only  collection  of  hynnis  in 
the  Itigveda  in  nliich  an  A]n'i  hynni  of  thirteen  stanzas 
occurs  i  ^  and  as  I  have  sliowil  In  Essay  iii.  thnt  eneJi  ntanira 
of  the  eleven  usually  found  in  an  .Apri  hymn,  summoned  one 
of  the  eleven  lunar  months  sacred  to  tlie  gods  of  generation 
to  the  sacrifice,  this  hymn  must  be  one  sinnmoning  the 
thirteen  months  of  the  lunar  year.  The  arrangement  of  thi; 
hymns  also  is  peculiar,  for  both  this  au<l  the  liynnis  themselves 
show  stnmg  traces  of  having  been  written  by  an  author  who 
wished  to  accentuate  his  meaning  by  marking  lii*  standpoint 
tlirotigli  the  teaching  conveyed  by  the  sacred  numlMTs  of 
astral,  lunar,  and  solar  chronology.  The  section  opens  with 
eleven  hymns  to  Agni,  among  which  the  Apri  hymn  of 
thirteen  stanzas  occurs,  showing  the  hymns  to  be  addressed 
to  the  eleven  gods  of  generation.  These  are  followed  by 
Uiree  to  Mitra  \'arui.ia,  the  moon-go<l  and  the  gotl  of  the 
dark  heaven,  and  these  two  sections  together  make  \lp  four- 
teen hymns,  the  nunda-r  siu-red  to  the  lunar  phases.  After 
the  hymns  to  tlie  moon-gods  follow  three  to  \'ishnu,  the 
year  measured  by  the  months,  ImjUi  of  the  lunar  and  solar 


'  Rigveda.  L  147,  3 ;  ij*.  6. 
lion,  Xigtvda,  vol.  ii  p.  149. 


AUo,  arssmann,  Inliorfuction  lo  Ihe  See- 
■  ]Ufj>-edB,  I.  143. 


jHT,  tao  ta  tW  AAniK  or 

and  wtb,  raa  oar  to  tl»  HifaliM  er 

McrifaB.  oM  to  tiM  Mi»-hane,  and  the  iMi 
gMb  irtffawknM)  tdliBf:   of  the 


tm  THE  RCLLNG  RACES  OF  rUBBBtOSOC  TIBIB 


TUi  Ut  diTMov  eoumtA,  like  tbe  Bnt  to  Apu.  ttf 
bjDHW,  an  cnmeetad  <ndi  the  gixk  of  tnne:  and  tbe  brt 
l^O  of  all '  di>tiBrUv  «bo«m  that  tfar  vend  MUibns  p^v  a 
WHMpicuoui  part  in  thi-  arranfpnmtit  of  the  iTJWUaa,  Ibr  it 
cnalaiiM  6tly-tw<i  stjuizaB,  or  finir  ttmc*  tJiirtcen,  and  that 
tM*  numlMT  in  ronnoctvi]  with  tl>e  Iiumt  vear  »  proved  br 
the  aolar  ymr  and  ita  twt.-lve  monLlis  bnog  the  themr  at  tlir 
birtjt^fc''"'  ■''■'>'''*'  "t*  '<""  timn  twelve.  Four  was  the  noB- 
ber  •mm)  to  IIm-  carlit«t  '^f^i.  "i"!  I'm-  four  times  twi^rc  and 
fo»ir  tinic*  thirteen  nican  perfection,  while  the  twmtv-fitv 
liyiiio*  ftmn'mft  the  n>llecti<jn  niake  up  tlic  niintlxr  formed  br 
wldinit  the  Iwelvcmontlioof  tlte  solar  to  t)>e  thirteen  mootbi 
of  IIh'  lunar  rmr.'  All  Uk-m;  tleduetioiu  fn>ni  the  number 
anil  nminf[rnH-nt  nf  the  hymth,  and  many  more  I  could 
|M>inl  mit,  if  i\MCi-  iini!  the  patieni'v  of  my  ftaidetn  {HTutttted 
tt,  dintitit-tly  |m>«i-  tluit  the  otfieinl  nietu>uren>enti>  of  time 
rndin^  in  tlie  ndoption  of  the  solar  year,  ami  tlie  cvclv  iif 
lii-e  yeuri  wftlic  tt nity-'«'\<'ii  NnliJiiitm  hnci  lxi-n  settloil  at 
the  wry  ii|Mtiinf{  of  the  Vedic  aj^e,  at  the  time  when  the 
Arynii*  eriiii|ijerecl  t)u>  Sen  iite-I)ni vidian  Rtl>ull■woffihi)l|Jm^ 
and  it  niiiit  W  the  ii^e  when  the  solar  year  supplanted  the 
luiuiryenr.  whieh  in  thnt  innrked  by  tlir  Grei-k  legendw  of 
the  youth  and  hrinj^ing  up  of  Aehilles. 

Iliil    thi-»f  Aeliilli'N    h'gendn  are  not  the  only  onen  which 
U-11  of  Ihe  hii'tit  of  Holiir  time  and  tlie  diM-ouiKturc  of  the 


1  Klinda.  I.  iG4> 

■  The  tniBUiuU  un<l«(  which  the  poel  wotknl  hy  ths  raits  li«  impotcd  am 
hlrnwlf,  ■ltd  iho  noccuilj'  otin«kingcBcli  phaK  of  liii  (ubjrct  covur  tbcawm- 
iMr  tif  tianru  which  itjimeiit  llic  racrcd  number,  l>y  whieh  it  U  lodicalol, 
nccwinl  foi  lis?  iilnioil  inipcnetinblo  ubtoiuiiy,  ntul  ihc  tpponnl  ftUcnoe  ol 
■nuning  which  niaikN  llic  i'TCiitcr  |ufl  uf  tile  hymn. 


ESSAY  VI 


587 


luooii-jjrodtloM,  the  goddeiH  Hera,  tin--  dnully  cii(.-my  "( 
Ilcraklc^,  tlip  -iiutgud;  and  ninong  tlic  moNt  inti-msting 
VAriations  of  tlie  theme,  the  lcj!;eiids  of  (Kdipiii  tind  a  eon- 
Kpiciiitus  pliuv,  lu  they  ti-ll,  itniun^  mUiit  things,  »(  Hit 
divinity  of  speech,  tlie  divine  m&rk  of  the  Arj'an  poet 
KstnmmmTs.  'ilio  nwnic (n<lipii>'  mc-iuw  'he  «ith  the  swnllon 
foot,"  luid  thus,  like  other  solar  heroes  he  is  a  variant  form  of 
th<!  IftijK*  gnii  of  Uie  (in>'drill,  Hk  vnn  the  son  of  I^iuit, 
liiiip  of  Tlifbt's.  and  Jocnsta  or  Jocastc.  i-alk-d  l)v  Homer 
ICpicaste.'  Iviiii.i  nieaiit  tht-  stone-father,  from  lAtu  (Xaat), 
K  stone  or  rock.  He  was  the  son  of  the  utoiie-bom  moi 
which  people<l  the  earth  after  l)eucalion"»  flood,  the  );^reat 
hiiildiii^  rnee,  while  lo-kiute  or  E]>i-ki»te  meant  either  the 
'cleansed'  mother*  or  the  'cleanhcd*  lo,  the  goddess  of  the 
violet  {iop)  dark  xrtt,  ami  the  dark  nights  worshipped  by 
the  raee,  whose  father  god  was  the  hidden  god  wlio  cleajiHea 
and  sanctifieH.  The  pair,  in  idiort,  meant  tlie  iitone-pillnr 
or  ol)eli»k  n-pn-wntinK  the  father-pod  and  the  niotlier- 
poddess,  the  lunar  crescent,  and  they  thuH  together  hirtiied 
the  lunar  trisula  of  the  Semitic  Minyan*.  placed  over  the 
gate  at  Delphi.  Hut  il'^lipu§,  their  son,  the  tirtvdrill,  was 
not  the  impersonal  gwl  of  the  pole,  but  the  prophetic 
giiesser  of  riddles,  the  successor  of  the  earlier  interpretitig 
]>roplK-l.  who  was,  like  .In*eph,  an  espownder  of  drenni«. 
It  was  by  telling  the  Sphinx,  the  lion  moon-goddess,  the 
true  nii-aiiliig  of  her  riddle  that  lu?  destnjyt'd  Ikt  power. 
He  told  her  that  man  wa«  the  lieing  who  goes  in  the 
morning  on  four  legs,  at  niid-iliiy  on  two.  And  on  thn-e  at 
night.  But  this  answer  shou's  at  the  tint  glance  nothing 
which  onght  to  have  diMurlietl  the  rule  of  the  niiH>n->phinx, 
for  it  appeant  only  to  meati  that  men  crawl  on  four  legs  as 

Sibith,  Clanitat Diilteaaiy,  %.v.  'JocuM  and  CEJijiiu.' 
'  Cnilius,  Crieikhiht  Elymohgie,  No.  j6.  p.  IJS,  ihowslhni  tlie  rooliWi 
which  apjicari  in   ibc  naoie  uf  Ihe   'cleaming'  fouQiaIn  hni-talitt,  iDMnl 
c1cMnt<nj[.    It  ^M>  appear*  Id  Oioek  in  ilio  r<nm  (dtf-apot,  and  lu  ci^aic* 
Ihc  .Sanskill  fhaJX, 


THE  BCLING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TDOS 


tbr  l&tfd  Irs.  in  old  ^r.     Bat  «hsi  n  mnOect  tb  pnS 
iaportaaDc  aa^aed  t»  nuBlKn  in  maaait  ijthnlnp.  it 

dsbdibcv  BCOMB^r  to  cdBMwr  wDnbcr  tnfr  voiBb^^  m  nn 
■M¥ir  allow  tWt  H  iiitfk»  thr  ortitiaw  of  Uw  rale  of  tfar 
nHMiB-fpUnz,  who  b  wid,  when  ilie  ban)  it,  to  Lkv*  tfatoo* 
bcnttf  £mii  thr  rack ;  aixl  if  thov  oinidHf*  ***— ♦i'^  s 
anncluiire  re— on  &r  tfai*  suicide,  tlw  Bint  be  UmU  wUcib  it 
tb*  ml  m—M^  at  «  mylii.  >birh  wm  rridcntlT,  bf  Ifa 
«(MifHnioa  ptace  ■wigncd  to  it,  «nd  the  '"""■"'g  "-  "^■t^' 
of  the  (Edipas  imrtli  in  aacimt  portrr.  looknl  on  as  one  t/ 
the  treuured  pniawinrw  of  the  Grarian  raoe.  Nov,  in  tlir 
fint  place,  >t  »  ha^taiiodlr  right  to  nj  thul  men  in  tfar 
childliood  of  the  world  went  on  four  left,  for  thev  wor- 
■htppol  the  four  »upf«tae  j^udi^  the  andent  triad  mod  thr 
fire-god.  In  the  middle  period  their  godhead  wm»  dumX,  the 
father  nin-god  and  the  mother -«nrt fa,  which  baauae  tb*H 
father-pule  and  the  crtvn-nt-iiHxin ;  while  in  the  emiiiiK,^ 
tlie  time  wlien  the  myth  was  framed,  tbey  kiolted  on  the 
three  «nuioita  of  the  Northern  >'ear,  maoilactiiig  the  birttlin 
aitil  vietorr  of  the  sun-god  a»  the  god  of  tine^  who  cteatcd 
and  re()ruduced  life.  But  it  b  in  the  numbers  nine,  famed 
from  the  union  of  4  +  2  +  3  that  the  deadly  blow  U  con- 
cealed, which  put  on  end  to  t)ie  rule  of  tW  mooo-^phiin. 
For  in  lututr  chronology  man  wiw  bom  into  the  world  after 
ten  HKifithn  of  geitation  :  whereas  under  lt>e  xilitr  rvekoniog 
of  time  thex-  t«-n  tnimthM  Ixx-aine  nine,  and  hence  the  adap- 
tion of  nine  as  tlte  sarred  »o)ar  number  marked  the  supve- 
tnary  of  the  Nun-gud,  while  the  amtwer  in  its  varrtiV! 
menniii^  became  a  cruciitl  instance  of  the  utagie  povrer  of 
the  wonder-working  sword  of  sfieech.  It  ia  these  ntDt* 
montliH  of  gestnttiin  which  appear  in  the  nine  Uuilnw. 
spoken  of  by  Yudishthira  in  tlu-  MiihiihliaratA,'  which  n 
placed  the  eleven  Kodms,  or  gods  of  generation,  of  tb< 
»tar-worshif^r». 

•  Virtt*  </VMbnt./WmMa]  Parvs,  H.  p.3. 


ESSAY  VI 


iJ39 


But  tlif  inytK  of  (Erfipiw  not  only  tells  of  tin-  jiulistitution 
of  the  Rolar  for  the  lunAf  year,  but  also  tcU*i  how  tlie 
^woIk'n  foott'd  lireyoil,  the  soUr  (iisc,  was  wc<{<li-i)  to  tJie 
iiiuim,  his  iiiotliiT  lucjuitr- ;  and  this  !«  n  Greek  form  of  the 
story  of  the  marriagt?  of  the  mm  and  moon,  told  in  tlie 
Kif^veiia.  But  in  the  Rip'cda  it  is  not  thv  nialf-sun,  the 
son  and  husband,  who  is  married  to  the  moon-mother,  Imt 
the  itmi-iuaiden,  hnmght  by  the  Axhvins  or  lienvfoly-twins, 
who  in  wedded  to  the  son  of  the  moon-^Kl.  In  tliis 
hymn,'  it  in  »iid  that  ht^r  llrNt  hnHbnml  ua.t  Soma,  the  vonl 
of  life  in  th«  life-fjiving  water;  her  nest,  the  GavdliarvoH, 
the  -^even  ^t»h  of  heavenly  time,  the  Suma  jfiianliun.t,  who 
wetldctl  tile  Aps)iriut  or  rloiid- mot  hers ;  her  third  was  <\^ii. 
the  itacritieial  fire-^od  of  the  age,  in  which  the  supreme  god 
was  worshipped  in  the  eloiid  of  ineense ;  and  her  fourth,  the 
won  (if  man,  the  lieautifid  yuuth,  the  younj;  ApoUn  uf  the 
Greeks,  the  younp  proph<'t-god  of  the  hmar  epoch.  Soma, 
the  rain-ft;od,  had  given  Jier  to  the  Gajulhan^a*,  the  first 
goils  of  time,  the  Gaijtlharviw  gave  her  to  the  s(K-rifieijil  firtv 
god ;  and  he  gave  lier  to  the  son  of  man,  bom  of  the  moon< 
mother,  the  nioon-slniek  nnd  inspinsl  pn>phft.  In  stJinwis 
21  and  22  of  the  same  hymn,  Vishviivasu,  the  maker  (vasii) 
of  the  dwellers  in  the  land  of  the  \'i)>h  or  inhabited  villages, 
the  gild  iif  the  polo  i.->  also  addressed  as  her  former  husband, 
and  told  to  leave  her,  and  this  gi>d  of  the  pole  is  he  who  is 
ealled  I^tiiM,  tlic  n tone-pillar,  in  the  Greek  myth,  who  nraa 
the  first  husbiuul  of  Jocaste,  before  the  moon -prophet  <n» 
bom. 

'Hie  whole  scries  of  stories  tells  m  how  the  rule  of  the 
nioon-prophets  was  followed  by  that  of  the  Aryan  sun-god. 
But  here  the  (picstion  arise*  ns  to  the  etimohigy  of  the  race 
whifii  called  itself  Aryan,  and  led  the  way  in  the  n-tiim  of 
the  fire- worshipping  Hcnu'lida*.  I  have  abviuly  shown  in 
Essay  II,  that  they  were  a  people  who  differed  fundamentally 
from  the  Southern  nations  in  the  distrihtitiun  of  landed 
•  Wgvrfa,  X.  8s,  8,  9,  41,  4* 


UO  THE  RUUNG  RACES  OF  PnEIIlSTORIC  TlXres 


prnpcrtv,  for  wliik-  thi.*y  divided  tin-  Und  th*.-y  ruled  tntn 
iiitatfji  owned  hv  iiidividiiaU  and  families,  Soutlirm  Und* 
were  t)ic-  cummuiiiU  pni^K-rty  <'f  village  cumniunities.  Thn 
were  also  a  people  w]io  Laid  tlie  grvatcst  ptnsible  ittreM  m 
birtli,  wlio  uvrf  ainliitioun  of  |>en>onRl  and  indiTidiMl 
renown,  and  were  protid  of  t)ie  dL-cds  of  their  iuicvmIoii. 
They  WMv  thuft  jrreat  geitealofptits  tlie  genciUof;y  of  eadi 
clan  being  kept  b_v  its  hereditary  bnrds,  who  wen-  also  \Atrtx. 
who  wng,  to  tin-  music  of  their  harpa,  Um?  ntory  of  the 
prowew  of  the  heroos  of  thv  tribe ;  and  these  heroeit  mat, 
origimdlv  at  nil  events  men  tih4>>e  iiiiinor>'  hful  stirsived, 
and  not  the  inetnpliy»iciil  nhstrncfions  which  the  solar  htroc* 
became  under  the  influence  of  SoutJtem  inytlioloi^.  11t^ 
had  the  keenest  Mrnse  of  the  iH-iiutict  of  mi-triud  anil  |MM-t)r 
language,  and  of  all  Uiat  i^  t)eautifid  in  nature*  mihI  art, 
and  they  were  at  the  «anie  time  impulsive  aiid  impatient  of 
rei>trainl,  and  endowed  with  the  most  intense  love  «f  free- 
dom. All  thme  ehamclenstiex  nru  e»M-ntiiiIly  Lottie,  aod 
it  i*  in  tlie  eoniititution  of  the  Celtic  sept,  which  nKKignvd  to 
each  head  of  a  eUn  family  a  certain  [Ktrtion  of  tht;  tribal 
lan<U  that  we  find  the  origin  of  the  Aryan  law  of  propertv : 
and  it  is.  tJierefore,  to  the  Celtic  race,  formed  by  a  bu^ 
lulniixture  of  the  blood  of  the  I''innic  dwarf  rac-e  of  miners 
and  fire-wornhtpjK'm  that  we  must  nssj^pi  tbe  leadiTahip  in 
the  revolt  against  Semitt!<m,  w  hieh  ende<I  in  the  birth  of  llw 
sun-fTod,  the  ruler  of  the  year,  from  the  nioon-niother  and 
prophet- fat lier.  It  was  these  people  who  replaecil  the  regu- 
larly-appointed interpreters  and  excp^tif,  tlie  nons  of  the 
prophets  who  handed  down  the  ollteiul  iiiytlis  of  Ancient 
history,  by  their  rlmpKodii^ts  and  bards;  and  these  did  not, 
like  the  eKegetic,  ivmaiii  8tatiunary  in  the  temples  of  their 
mpective  distriets,  but  wandered  through  all  the  families 
of  tlie  clan,  ftinging  their  iiatiomil  songiL.  It  was  Dh'v  who 
saw  wimt  ndiniriible  innterinl  for  narrative  pCK-try  was  fur- 
nialied  by  the  historicjil  myths  aiul  who  formed  from  tlwmt 
the  lat6r  epics.     But  in   tlicsc  the  idea)  mythic  herotM  nf 


ESSAY  VI 


541 


the  Southern  mythology  bcvnniF,  when  painti?d  by  the  imagi- 
nation of  the  Nortliern  poeta,  living  wiirriiirs,  kings,  and 
»tjitfsnK-n ;  iiiiii  it  wus  from  tiiesc  tnodvls  that  they  frameil 
the  solar  myths,  which  depittrd  tin-  i;oi)(|ui-riiig  cnrccr  of 
thu  Koaii  of  the  Klin  us  the  victorti-s  of  tho  lieroes,  Achillea 
aiid  Sipjrfricd.  But  these  hards,  who  inherited  th«  mrt-fully- 
framed  tradition:)  of  their  predecessors,  used  them  nitli  a 
freedom  which  would  have  appeaieil  Hacrilv;^oii«  to  the 
«-nrlier  interpi-eter.t ;  iin<l  thtnigli  the  meaning  of  some  niytJis 
remains  still  fairly  clear,  yet  other*,  eipeeially  when  they 
arc  treated  hy  poets  who  wrot^-  after  written  narrativea 
liecamc  common,  are  almost  liopeleRslv  eottftiaed.  The  ap- 
ix-nniuee  of  the^e  har<lH  is  inarki-d  Uy  the  "ton,-  of  tiie  bard 
'I'lresias,  who,  in  tlie  myth  of  (Edipus,  separates  him  from 
|Jocaste,  and  who  contiiines  to  interfere  in  the  quarreU  which 
'liecurrcil  between  [\w  two  sioiw  of  tK«lipus,  Eteocliti,  lUld 
Polyiiices,  the  Greek  counterparts  of  Uomulus  and  Henius, 
Etixjcle*  U'ing  tlie  »itn,  and  IVIynices  the  moon-prince. 
These  ([oarrels  ended  in  the  destruction  of  Thebes  and  the 
I  inter  veil  tiMi  of  Adnuttti*,  who  instituted  the  volar  games  at 
Nemea,  an  event  which  brings  us  somewhat  near  tJie  begin- 
nings of  reconied  (Jreek  ehronoiojijy. 

It  was  these  excitable  and  iinpuleive  sons  of  the  North  who 
fcJt  tluinwlves  sorely  chafed  and  constrained  by  the  trammels 
imposed  by  the  dei«potic  pnernmeiitof  thealivn  Si-mitt"?",  who 
introduced  the  republican  forms  of  government,  like  those 
ascrilxHl  to  ThfM'iK,  which  tLtsoeialMl  tJie  whole  of  Uie  com- 
munity, who  did  not  belong  to  the  very  numerous  body  of 
shive«,  <ttrec'tly  in  tfie  conduct  of  all  alfairs  of  State. 

llut  the  chief  influence  exerviM.-d  by  the  jVr%'ans  wok  not  in 
alTnirt  of  State,  hut  in  the  constitution  and  organisation  of 
Hocial  intercourse.  It  was  luTe  that  tliey  eoinpletely  sub- 
verted tin?  customs  of  their  serious,  grave,  and  reverend  pre- 
decessors, which  were  intolembly  dull  to  a  race  in  whose  eyes 
a  life  was  only  worth  living  when  it  wax  aecontpanied  by 
art,  Iwanty,  and  social  enjoyment.    To  people  so  constitute*!. 


rifl 


THE  Rt'LiNG  BJUXSOP] 

of  the  itiktl*  k^  I 


ac» 


Ilk 

.aftfe 

■^Octfo; 

Vikb  WOT  MiwMDT 
(•fiw«.<HMl  it 

«0*  nrvmd  ia  aU 
tiaaRl  hkLs- Smitic 

DiaiiTm  veniup  vr  nnt  fint  be|^  vttih  An  SCoar, 
wfaoe  the  wiiw^^)d  had  been  wonlnppnl  fron  tbe  euK  chm 
of  tJw  goat-god.  Thi*  wm  the  couatrY  of  Susiieh  of 
M— ifcoh,  llw  Tior  Und*,  «bo,  m  I  havt  nhim  in  Kmkjt  itt» 
wm  m  ktof!  uf  the  loUr  race  which  Miececded  HiMim««  or 
Hiphun  t^  Ambia,  the  niTthic  n-pvwnUtiw  of  the  Smitir 
eooqnait  m\A  epuch  in  the  gov-enumiit  of  tbe  rrd  r«c*  of 
Kdonu  Hw  SotnWfa  of  ManvltAh  w»  the  Scdm>W  of  the 
Gncks,  the  tnotber  of  Dion^rius  tbe  wioe^god.  Sktt  ii 
l>n)vcd  bv  fhtmiriwi  inncrtptiotv  tit  be  a  Pbonucan  goddn*, 
rallrd  Ptfi-SamUth.  which  Dr.  Sa_vc«  tnuidates  '  the  facr  of 
tiwnM).'  Hilt  I'm,  wlik-li  vnme  to  mam  *  fan '  io  Pbivniciaii, 
i«  tlte  'I'iUiiil  or  old  Uravidian  name  for  woman,  umI  fur  the 
IDothcT-godiIrM  Mnf^lia,  wtw  is  wortlii|i{iMl  hy  the  Klumd!* 
in  Incliii  a>  Tdrfl  I'mnu,*  tbe  mother-smikf-  or  Hlar-;TDt]dcH< ; 
und  t»  thw  l>nividtan  name  apfiareiitlv  trnvellM),  liki-  tbat  of 
\i)kj  thv  »licfp-inuthi-r,  with  the  Dra^idian  iiiatriarcluil  mco, 
Piti-Snnilntb  would  menii  the  lady-giMldt.'Hn  SiuiiliUi,  and  it 
mutt  Im:  ntnvmlxTL-d  thut  thv  Tamil  Dra%-idians  havv  olww^i 
been  n  nutritime  nu-p,  und  tliat  it  wa«  thi-y  who,  aa  I  lut^e 

■  Kiyt*.  Hibbin  JmImhi/it  tSS?,  Lea.  i.  p.  54.  Tlii)  nunc  FWi-SaaUlh 
oceui*  III  ■  ITifrnicUn  itiwiijilion  fonad  io  1SS4  in  a  bay  in  Attka.  to  (be 
iwal  a\\he  rincut. 

■  CalihMD.  Vemfaniht  Grammtr  t/tki  DrmMUn  Laitgiitfgti,  p,  507. 


KSSAY  VI  543 

tihowii  in  Ksxay  iii.,  fimt  fttarUnl  intiritinte  I'oiiiim-rtv  in  the 
Indian  Ucciin.  Be  thjit  <u  it  may,  the  ^'iiealo^'  of  the  kin^  of 
Edoiti  in  (ieneiiiti  iJ]ou-!i  that  Sanilnli  <if  MiiM-ckali  succn^led 
IladtuI,  tlio  s<>n  »f  Bi-dnd,  wlioni  Dr.  Savov  slion-§  to  liave 
Im-(-ii  the  sini-god,  called  the  beloved  one  {tbiit)  w)i<)  iH-cjtnie 
tilt"  Huprfnii-  god  of  Plui-niciii'  nfter  tlw  Si-niitic  rule  of 
Hiii^bani,  and  Sianik'li  of  Masrekali  nas  succeeded  by  Saul  of 
Ufbobolb  by  tlu* river,  tlii' Dabylonian  sun-giHl  Savol  or  Sawul, 
the  ruling  god  of  the  solar  year.  'Jliis  evidently  tlinus  that 
the  ruk-  of  Sainleb  of  Mfusn'kab  is  an  qiisotk-  in  the  rule  of 
tlie  imn-worBhippiug  Aryans,  and  the  Greek  inyUinIofj;y  of 
S<.*iiK-K'  iMid  her  son  proves  Ibal  this  wili  n«'oiii[»nniwI  by  a 
great  revival  of  Ibc  old  worship  of  the  god  who  inspirwl  the 
early  magicians,  and  that  it  ininiediati^ly  pri'ti-di-d  the  in- 
troduction of  tin-  nolar  vciir,  and  this  conclusion  is  conlirmed 
by  Hie  Hebrew  history  which  umke»  Samuel  the  i)roph<;t 
th«  BUCCCMor  of  Dagon,  the  ttKh-gud,  tlic  ruler  during  the 
revolt  that  arose  against  the  tyraiuiy  of  the  sons  nf  the 
priest-king  and  the  eon-H-emtioii  of  Siud  the  sun-god,  and  that 
religious  worship  in  that  age  was  accom{uuiied  witii  fciuting 
and  dancing  is  provtsl  by  the  tu'coinit  of  thi-  festival  at 
Uainah,  where  Samuel  received  Saul,  and  oC  David  ilancing 
before  the  ark.*  It  ia  in  tlie  luid  of  Annenin  on  the  wcstem 
shoreH  of  the  Oispijui  Sett  that  the  vine  grows  wild,  and  it  is 
from  the  Aniienijui  ffiiii  that  the  Phrygian  gimios  (yoivo^), 
the  Thracian  ffanos  {yai-oi).  and  tlw  Greek  o'j-ov,  and  the 
Ijttin  vinum  are  derived.  It  wai  immigrants  frnm  thence 
who  introducitl  the  eultivation  of  the  vine  into  Thrace,  and 
Homer  »peaks  of  Nysa,  a  city  nhicb  claimed  to  have  Ihi-u  the 
nurse  of  the  god  Dionj-su,'*,  lut  a  city  of  Thrace,*  aiid  it  was 
Thracian  lOiips  that  brought  wine  to  tlie  Greeks  at  Troy.* 

'  Sayce,  HSbhtrl  Latum  Jar  18S7.  t^ct.  i.  pp.  55-57, 
'  I  Sum.  ix.  3Z-I4I  2  Sim.  ri.  I4<|6. 

*  I  lomtr,  nUd  vi.  1 30  IT.  P.  Vun  Jtrddk  c.  Vber  MilktJt  nnd  ErgttnJut 
its  arskJUn  AtttrthHauwisumcha/l,  pari  u. :  Ubtr  dtr  ariith*  Cutmr  der 
Wiii.  pp.  357i&4.  a7S.  a9«. 

•  Homer,  IHad,  ix.  171. 


SM  THE  RUUNG  RACES  OF  PREHIS'1X>HIC  TmE-S 


Moreover,  the  wine  trade  muKt  date  from  a  nuxtt  rmnote 
Bgc,  for  vincM  have  beeo  found  in  Neolithic  pile-fiUages  in 
Emilia  in  Northern  ItAly.  But  it  in  in  I*hri';^a  that  wr  find 
tlH'  (-HrUfot  k^^tcU  of  the  frntrrs  or  Silt-ne,  tliv  race  witli 
close,  curh'  hair,  gontV  homs,  nint,  and  tail,  who  wrrv  thr 
tJK()itiniinl  rompanionA  of  the  n-ine-jfod,  for  it  wnx  in  lltrvf^ 
that  Midfu.  tho  kinf;  of  the  wntiT-drinkin);  ^mns  of  the  a», 
mixed  wine  with  tlie  watent  of  the  springN  to  lirin^;  into  hi* 
power  tin*  $iitvr>,  whu  hiul  jiroeliiinH-d  t^i  the  world  thMl 
hiH  eiurs,  which  had  thought  the  music  of  tl>c  ji^iMt-f^od  tu  Iv 
suiKTior  to  tlw  lyre  of  Apollo,  were  Uioso  of  nn  ass,'  and  tM* 
myth  tells  how  the  Setulte  Dorijin  mee.  the  mhih  of  tl»e  twin- 
godn,  whit  culled  tlieniselves  the  sons  of  tlie  iikn,  coiiijuen^l 
the  votaries  of  tin-  goat-god.  It  wiu  by  t)»c  l*hr\'^iiin  name 
of  PnppcM  (wawoi),  tl»e  grand fatlter,  tliat  the  (m-oks  nnmnl 
tlie  attendant  of  the  wine-god,  wJw  wui  hiituelf  tli*.-  wine- 
god  of  the  earlier  ages,  Pappo«  or  Silenos,  It  waa  thnr 
Sa^Tk,  tl»e  sons  of  the  goat-god  I^,  who  wefv  like  tike  trilicft 
./Kgiooim,  or  koi»  of  the  wind-goat  (al^  froin  ai'o-ff^w,  t4i  ruih) 
in  Athens,  and  the  Dryop<-u  in  TliewAlin,  the  earlii^t  culti- 
vating nice  in  (ircecc  and  .\sia  .Minor,  foruied  by  tlie  union 
of  tl»e  nHKmtain  NhejitK-niU  with  IIm>  inntriarchal  tribes  wb» 
fiHiikhi)  the  village  comni unities.  It  wan  thi*  race  of  ctiHl- 
vators  with  simHith  fiictw  ami  cIiku*  curly  locks  who  introduced 
wine  into  Aimyria  and  Uahylonia,  where  tlie  vine  was  caUcd 
by  the  AkkiiiliiinK  (ii^-din,  tlie  tree  of  Itfc,  and  it  ik  n  raw 
very  "itiiiliir  to  them  in  liudily  development  w  ho  are  depictfd 
aa  the  Gaiirinn  nice  uf  Telloh  on  tlie  earliest  Akkadian 
niontimetit^,  'with  round  heads,  low  but  wide  stmight  forr- 
liends,  slightly  [iroDiiiieiit  rliei-k-Itotws,  an  ortbognalc  profile 
with  ratiier  fleshy  lips,  a  big  no§c  which  is  not  aipiilinc,  nnd 
hair  rather  eurly  thtui  wavy.*    lltey  were  the  people  who 


I 


>  Mannhaidt,  Aifitr  WaU  im4  t'ti4  Kntlvr,  vol.  iL  chip.  iii.  pp.  141,  141. 

■  G.  Benin,  'Th*  Races  of  Ihc  Babrkxiiin  Empire,* /mtim/  ^  il„ 
AHUrefvJifital /iiitilMi,ii<n.  1SS9,  p.  105.  ^Vl>cn  |]il>  dncHpiioa  i«  cov 
ptucti  with  the  chuBclcriitici  uC  (he  primitive  Dntvidka  race)  rwaj  11., 


ESSAY  VI 


5i5 


» 


afterwards,  when  united  wHli  the  syim  of  tht-  ass.  called  thcm- 
Nclvi^  GnuriRii,  or  kocis  of  the  Gniiri,  the  wild  cow-Ii'imiii,  and 
who  were  tlie  Indian  Gonds  wlio  liroti^rht  to  liidin  tliv  same 
love  of  liijiior  which  tliey  had  learned  in  tlie  Phrygian  vine- 
Ifuid,  It  waa  this  Satyr  rat-e  who  deiheatfd  to  tliK  wini-god 
the  dancen  to  tlie  villajri-  i-iirtJi  tind  tree-mother,  brought  by 
thf  matriarchal  tribes  from  India,  and  accompanied  tlitiii  by 
the  uiuHic  of  drumH  and  cyinluil.i,  thv  iiL-<tniinrnb«  lucd  by 
the  Indian  Kolarian  trilx-s  Jind  by  the  dancers  of  tlie  Cory* 
baiitic  dances  of  i'hrygia.  It  wan  thv.A;  duiiixn  which,  under 
thu  k-advnihi])  of  thv  Aiynn  warriors,  developed  into  the 
dances  of  the  KCirttes,  the  Cretan  priests  of  Zeus,  who  saved 
him  from  his  father,  Kronoi^,  by  clashing  their  weapons  in 
the  war-dance*  It  was  thew  KCirftea  who  claimed  to  be 
th(-  rno.it  ancient  )x-o])Itt  in  Aejiriiiuiin  fuid  /Ktolia,  who  are 
shown  by  their  name  to  Ix-  the  prif*ts  of  the  warrior  goil  of 
light,  for  the  root  knir  npjiean  in  Sati.ikrit,  witJi  the  k  changed 
into  a  sibilant,  in  the  word  nfiarata.  meaning  '  knightly 
courage,''  and  thi.t  jmivts  tlu- nnnie  KiirC'te.-' tu  metin  'the 
brave  valiant  peopl*,*  a  term  almost  equivalent  to  that  of 
the  Aryans,  meiining  '  tlie  noble  race." 

These  dances  at  the  festivals  to  tlie  wine-god  developed, 
wliMi  luoocinted  with  the  wicred  dminatic  jK-rfonnances  over 
which  Dionysus  presided,  into  the  choral  dances,  ctdlcfl 
Hy perch C-inc,  which  becamt-  tbt-  chorim  of  the  otmic  drama, 
a  name  which,  by  its  relation  to  kw/ii},  a  \'illage,  marks  the 
oomic  drama  m  n  flircct  ofinlKiut  of  the  dancer  of  the  earliest 
Hindu  villages.  vVnd  In  the  same  way  trage<iy  or  tlie 
Kcriou»  hititorical  drama  gives  by  its  derivation  from  the  he- 
goat  {rpdyoi),  who  draws  the  car  of  time,  an  iilibrcviati-il 
lii»tury  of  itt  career  and  descent.     That  this  development 

p.  4J,  It  will  be  Mcn  thfti  the  Gauriao  Saiyn  derived  their  conriu  fciatui-es, 
Inigc  now*,  (uid  BeAj '')»,  rrom  l)iu  ilulkhoce^ftlic  DnTidiaiui,  while  thdr 
Kiunil  hcadi  came  lo  iheni  ftDtn  the  tituchyMphAllc  metal'VOtking  Kimu. 

1  Smlih,  Cijiiiial Ditrunary,  t.v.,'  Oinxtt.' 

*  Cutiiui,  CritiAiuAt  Etymabsit,  No.  83,  p.  158. 
35 


546  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  rREHISTOHIC  TDIES 


of  Uk  daiice  miJ  comic  satirical  liKsl  fitrce  into  the  Rcrioat 
dnuiin  wns  the  work  of  the  CrltK  Aryans  is  proved  hy  the 
fact  tl)at  the  music,  1)V  which  th«  Satyric  clionu  wat 
na.'(Hii|miiic<{,  «ii»  Hint  of  tht-  Celtic  Kithitm  (tetOtipa),  ur 
Imrp,  and  the  miiNiciBn  mts  called  Kitharistes  {KiffapioTfit), 
or  the  hjir|)-])liijiT.*  And  it  van  ihv^  sniiu-  Coltic  races  who 
were  the  conquering  race  of  the  Bronze  Age,  wlio  ixinW 
their  dfiMJ  and  hecuine  the  ynungt'^t  race  of  Indinii  fathers 
the  Pitaro'gnishv^tt^h,  'the  bithen  consumed  with  firr.' 
The.-*  petjpic  have  certaiiilv  left  traces  of  tlieir  Ct^ltic  i>ri^ 
in  tJtc  nniiio  of  the  river  Oxtis,  which  rejirodiiccs  the  Celtic 
uiwe,*  the  Latin  aqita,  water,  and  I  believe  also  iti  the  riaaie 
Phifnix  and  Phteiiicia.  The  ntunc  Plxcnix  is  a  name  of  tlw 
red-race  and  of  the  Tyrian  purple,  hut  it  firet  meant  tJw  rwJ- 
wiiie,  or  the  l*'ii>ii-uisc-'e,  the  '  fine-water,''  which  lntt4:r  mean- 
ing »till  survives  in  the  nome  nf  the  l^huniiv  park  in  Dublin. 
To  tliese  Nortliem  races,  used  to  the  mead  and  spirits  of  the 
North,  the  wine  of  llirygia  and  Greece  was  a  new  drink  »>f 
rare  excellence,  and  it  was  no  wonder  tliat  tliev  oUlcd  the 
Iiiiul  wliicti  |>rodiiced  it  the  lanil  of  the  '  Rm-  water,'  and 
introduced  this  mune  into  Greece.  Iliat  the  vines  and 
wines  of  Palestine  and  \N^e«tern  Asia  were  looked  ou  with 
specinl  woihKt  tuid  (utininitioii  is  proved  bv  the  tuvount 
of  the  spies  of  Israel,  Jojiliua  the  son  of  .Nun,  and  Caleb 
tlie  wn  of  Jepluiniieh,  sent  to  ispy  out  the  country 
thev  were  about  to  conquer.  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  the 
Gsh-giid,  the  god  of  tlie  houI  of  life,  eitlUtl  also  Hoshea,  *f  pi,-., 
the  Yah  of  the  races  of  the  Hua  or  Ilusham,"  was,  as  I 

*  Doncildson,  TTuatre  ofihe  Gretkt,  p.  17. 

*  Prof.  VamWiy,  iii  1  Icitct  in  Tht  Timtt  <A  Dee.  6,  1S9J.  derives  Oiai 
from  Ihc  Turkish  Oghur,  mcanJnji  greil  (vjA)  wmci  {ur),  where  the  Collie 
ȣ,  Rreal,  and  ut,  for  nhit,  balh  appear.  Cuptain  Kaveriy,  in  ihe  MBie  p*p0, 
gtvet  ihe  older  name  of  Ihc  Oxun  u  Ji-hun,  the  Gihon  cS  CenciU.  IU1 
Idtter  name  takes  ui  baek  lo  the  Akkatlian  ti,  life,  and  thus  the  name 
Ihe  aoUor(4Hii)of  lire,  (r/or/i)  the  pareat-god  of  ihe  ilar-tmrtbiiifiji^ 
of  the  liver*,  the  Vihilka  of  Uilkli  on  the  Oxiu,  whose  liiitory  I  have  gii 
in  Ku>y  111. 

*  Numben  xiit.  1;. 


I 


ESSAY  VI 


5V7 


hftvt*  ulifiwii,  till-  h-iiiii?r  uf  thi'  Epiiraiiiiitos.  the  rfforming 
sons  of  Joseph,  the  prophet -god,  who  introduced  tht  worship 
of  tho  diviiif  spirit,  tin-  I^>r(l  iif  Ki^ht(-mi«ni-ss.  His  com- 
pniiiun  and  fellow-coixjiieror  C'alel),  the  dug,  wa^^  ia  his  firet 
avatnr  the  Hrti-j^K),  hmtlitr  of  Itani,  the  nioiiutiiin,  or  dark- 
iies.1,  but  hehitti  in  this  episodv  become  the  son  of  Jephiinnch, 
meatiiiig  *  tho  iK-aiittful  ^outli,'  e,  reproduction  of  Die  hirtli 
of  the  suii'god  Achilles,  ns  the  son  of  Pcleiis,  tlie  beautiful 
prophet-ymith.  It  wiw  they  who  n^tiinied  to  the  ramp  iif 
the  Israelites  wnth  a  hunch  nf  grnjics  from  Eishcol  (meaning 
'  the  huneh  of  grnpes  '),  as  the  evidence  of  the  success  of  their 
iiiiiwion.' 

It  was  also  these  ('■eltic  worshippers  of  the  wine-god  who 
introduced  into  the  Eh-uHiniari  iii\'!tt<erii'n  tlie  young  sun-gud, 
lakkos,  that  ia  to  aay,  Fi-Faieno'!,  the  god  invoked  with  the 
crj*,  '  lo,  or  victory.'  They  were  originally  celebrated  in 
honour  of  the  barley-inotlwT,  Di--mctcr,  who  is  represciited 
in  works  of  art  aa  bearing  on  her  head  a  garUnd  of  ears  of 
com.^  Her  worship  wiw  bniiight  in  by  tiic  Cretan  Dori^ins 
who  called  barley  Deai,  and  extends  all  over  Kurope  in  the 
honour*  jwiid  to  the  last  sheaf  of  corn,  which  is  drcs-wd  up  as 
a  woman.*  The  mysteries  celebrated  the  birtli  of  the  next 
hur\-est  from  the  ln«t  in  the  hirlh  of  Persephone,  the  <Inughtcr 
of  Demeter  ;  and  Perftephoiic,the  iMtinPmnctyMiia,  is  the  time- 
goddess,  the  snake  c«-eping  forward  (  pro),  nn  her  name  eon- 
hiins  the  root  of  scrpo,  '  to  creep,"  and  ncrprtis, '  the  creeping 
animitl.'*  It  was  at  the  original  spring festivnl.cclehriitwi  in 
Anthesterion  at  the  end  of  I'V-brii/iry  or  the  beginning  of 
March,  the  i^Iiigh  fe.*tivalof  thellindiis,  that  the  new  corn  wa* 
eaten.  It  waa  then  that  the  lewer  niysteriw  were  performwl, 
and  it  was  in  the  days  of  the  Ashvjns,  the  borley-growere  and 
worshippCTB  of  their  fuitt^tons  that  tlie  grcnter  festival  wits 

Numbcra  Kill.  6-3  3- 
'  Smiih,  Claiiuai Di<lUnary,\M.  'Demelcr.' 

•  Fnucr,  Thi  GeUtn  fieugi.  toI.  i.  p.  331. 

•  Cuitius,  GrittAiuit  £ly>wlcgif.  No.  ijS,  p.  aCS- 


548  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TLMES 

tnnifcrnHl  to  the  autumn  month  HixtlruiniMti,  wlwn  the 
Hrfcnnin,  or  scrvicw  to  the  dead,  were  al«o  )wld.  It  wns  their 
Ai^'ati  successore  who  mu.\e  l)io(iysU-s  who  -nas  ftrif^iitallv 
called  Dionj-MW  of  the  tree,  tin-  wm  of  thi-  tree-iiiutluT,  into 
the  Aryan  fathrr-god.  He  was  first  thf  god  of  the  races  vlio 
cultivated  fniit-trcw,  for  iwit  only  was  tlie  vine  MU'n-d  to 
him,  but  tlHTi-  wrtJ*  a  tloHcr)-  Dionysus  in  AttJcn  and  i'atrw 
m  Achaia,  and  the  pine  and  ivy,  the  sacred  trees  of  thr 
Northern  Drnvidians,  and  the  fip,  the  niotlKT-trci-  of  the  red 
race*  and  tl>i-  Indian  Sofpvy,  were  consecrated  tu  him.  He 
was  the  Nortbem  spring'god,  whose  coming  i»  celebrated  In 
U»e  I.ydians  in  the  iiprinfc.  In  short,  even  iKfurc  the  coining 
of  tJic  Arj'itni.  he  wa»  the  fatlirr-gnd  of  the  united  race%  of 
Nortlieni  and  Southern  ciiltiH-ator«,  who  grew  fruits  in  the 
middle  xone  extiitding  fruin  Amih  Miitur  to  Persia,  ami  added 
autumn,  the  scaaon  in  whieh  lruit«  ripen,  to  the  three  sejui>n» 
of  the  earliest  ftmit  of  tlie  twin-jrods,  and  he  wa»  the  Gm-k 
counterpart  of  the  Hindu  Rhngii,  tlie  god  of  k-diblc  fruit. 
By  theM!  fruit-growinj^  races  he  was  worshipped  as  n  hulL 
tile  homed  DionyHut,  cnLI<-d  cow-bom,  Indl-shnpcHl,  huU- 
foced,  bull-browed,  bull-homed,  huni-bearing,  two-homed, 
and  liomed  ;  but  before  he  wiw  the  motni-lwll  tie  was  tllv 
goat-god,  who  is  represented  as  drinking  raw  goat's  blood. 
Htx  wondiip  alito  pusinl  Uirutrgli  the  pluue  of  humiiD  aacn- 
fioes  introduced  by  the  yellow  race,  for  human  \-ictiRM  wen 
torn  in  pii.-ec»  at  hi.i  rita*  in  ChitM  and  Tenedin.,  rih!  in  Bieotia 
a  child  wi\»  »ud  to  have  bei-n  foniierly  sacritin-d  to  him,  for 
which  a  goat  was  suhstituted  in  the  days  of  nioun-worahip. 
This  victim  wa»  at  OrchoiiH-iiOK  fupiilied  by  the  wtmiieR 
of  a  family  called  Olcia-,  or  the  sons  of  the  niotlH-r  oil-tree 
of  Semitic  Pali'stine.  At  Tenedoa  a  new-lxim  calf  was  socri- 
ficed  to  him,  and  the  mother -cuw  was  tended  like  a  wcHtwn 
in  child-birth.  In  this  avatar  he  was  the  young  y«tr-ealf, 
the  Marduk  of  the  Uabyloniang,  bom  of  tlie  cow-motlWT. 
Rut  the  time  of  his  birth  as  the  year-calf  was  not  that  of  tlie 
coming  of  the  miu-gud  in  the   spring,   but   tltc   aulinnnal 


I 


ESSAY  VI 


£49 


N 
^ 
¥ 


oqiiinox,  tin*  ycurof  tiK'Sciiiitk  bttrW-growcr*  w  lio  inuumcil 
at  Antiocli  tile  death  of  Tainniiue,  tlie  old  year,  aud  tijc 
hirth  of  the  new  jeur  at  th«  bi-^imiin^  yf  Tisri  or  St-pti-iiiber- 
Oct<ibt'r.^  This  is  shown  by  the  son^  mng  to  liim  at  his 
festivals  by  the  women  of  l-'liit,  who  pniyed  to  htm  to  come 
with  his  bull's  foot.  They  roiir.  '  tajiuc;  here,  Dionysus,  to 
the  holy  tem|)le  by  tlie  sea,  come  with  thy  graces  to  the 
temple,  rushing  with  thy  buU'it  foot:  O  f^uotlly  bird,  O 
goodly  hinl.'  -  Here  he  is  in  this  song  the  winged  bull-bird 
of  the  jVssyrian  temple*,  tin-  ehenibini  of  the  Jewa,  who 
began  their  year  in  'I'isri,  September-October.  And  we  sec 
alto  in  it  the  exphuitition  of  how  he  came  into  the  Fenlival 
of  the  Mysteries  cclchnited  from  the  15th  to  the  25th  of 
Boedroniion,  the  montli  of  the  course  or  foot  of  the  ox, 
called  Frost Iinpadd,  or  the  (JX-footcd  month,  hy  the  fliiitliiK. 
He  first  iK'came  tlie  ruling-god  of  the  wicrifieo,  as  the  w'ingcd 
hull  who  intriKlueed  the  year  of  the  sta.r- worshipping  liarley- 
growing  races,  and  was  afterwards  the  victorious  smi-god 
invoketi  with  the  cry,  lo. 

It  is  the  story  of  Uie  coming  of  ttie  Aiyan  Dionysus,  the 
fton  of  Semele  of  the  \'ine  Unds,  which  is  told  in  the  myth  of 
Hercules  and  the  Centaur  I'holos.  In  the  version  of  this 
niytJi  given  by  Apolbxlorus  and  Diodonis,*  I'holos  received 
Hercides,  the  returning  fire-god,  the  young  sun-god,  who 
was  the  son  of  Alk-niC-ne,  whose  name  means  '  the  moon- 
bow,'  *  or  the  limiir-en'srvnt,  thus  showing  that  he  wa*  the 
successor  of  the  lunar  race.     Pliolos  was  tlic  guardian  of  the 


'  Sayw,  Hikhtrt  LMmru/tr  1887,  Lcct.  Iv,  (i,  ajt. 

^  Fnia,  7jt(  Gsldtn  Beugk,  vol.  L  p.  330-311),  whence  almiMt  all  Ihls 
infonoAtion  about  Dionysuii  wonbip  it  tnkcn. 

•  Aftllailsrw,  ii.  J,  4  i  Diofenti,  iv,  la ;  Mejrtt,  InJo-Germamuht Mfthiti 
Caadhitrtvi  Ktnlanrtn,  pp.  41),  51. 

<  Osaivoi,  CritthiiiktElymelasiit'^a,  15a,  p.  133, ihowiilhal dH, ine*nln|c 
*  Che  defender,'  it  connected  with  otk,  Ihe  Latin  artui,  the  bow  and  aik,  the 
dbdel,  wliilc  the  (CTniinalioD  mtnt  thowt  that  Ihe  defccilinjj  weapon  or  foit- 
nu  here  iiieant  muiiC  lie  the  bow  of  the  moun,  wliich  itii-osittci  the  inuiiih, 
the  Greek  mvw,  the  Latin  Humii. 


550  THK  Kt  LING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


Mcred  cftfik  of  tl>c  wmtcr  of  IHir  tielooging  tn  tbc  Ceatam, 
luwi  U  tlius  shown  to  be  a  coimterpttft  of  Uw  GaadhanM 
of  tlir  Ri^edn,  who  nre  the  guardians  of  Soma,  the  dtvinr 
drink.  But  the  nwk  kq>t  hr  Pholo*  wiw  nut  tht-  putv  maXa 
of  thv  Scinia  inooD-worshippera,  hut  moc,  and  lie  briMudmi  H 
far  IIcTCuk«  at  hi*  urfrunt  ntjiii^ ;  that  tt  to  aay,  Uerruks, 
the  Hun-gnd,  made  wine  the  sacred  drink  instead  of  WKttr. 
Ttw  CitiUupt.  who*-  a^it  FhoIiiH  vm.%  were  attracted  by  the 
Htnel)  of  the  wine,  and  cnine  down  Rrmed  to  oppoae  the  gift. 
HtTnik-n  defeatetl  them,  and  killed  nianv  witii  hi»  nrruws  and 
firebrands,  and  thus  »rajrvd  hi«  propt-rty.  But  iti  the  «»• 
test  Pholoa,  the  god  of  the  dead  lunar  year,  wa«  accideutallt 
killed  by  a  gMtxonvcl  arrow  drawn  frtnii  the  dead  IkmIv  of  a 
Centaur,  whirli  dropped  on  his  foot,  the  vulnenililr  place  of 
tlip  yrar-gi»d,  as  sliown  in  the  Adiitlen  Irgmd,  An  Meyrr 
shows,  the  Greek  P1k>1o«  (^Xo«)  io  the  ;Kolic  fonu  i>f  x^XtK 
^Xoof,  meaning  the  golden  green,  and  thi^  U  tlie  exact  tnunila- 
tion  of  the  epithet  Huri-Zairi,  u«ed  in  Zend  to  denutc  Saucul' 
The  fonn  Zairi,  which  is  only  a  reduplication  of  Aon, 
apfK-iirs  in  the  Zeridavt^ta  in  the  niinH-  Ziiiri-paitlttui,  tlie 
gi»!den-heelfd, apjjlied  to  tlie  star-godi,  the  GaiHlarena,  friianl- 
ing  the  Soma,  who  were  nhun  by  Ken-eiMihpB,  the  fi>uiider  of 
the  lunar  year.*  <Vgain,  the  triple  flagon  {rpiXayvpof  Stvit^), 
the  eu]i  with  the  three  li|>«,  nrH-rvcii  for  IIh-  A»hviii«  at  the 
Soma  sacrifice,*  and  given,  according  to  Stersichorus,  by  Pholm 
to  Gergon,  one  of  the  iiioiulerK  sluin  by  Herc-ules,  recHlU  tbc 
cupa  made  to  denote  the  wasoos  by  the  Kiblius,  or  ^tuiliom 


[ 


'  Zairt  h  conitKiftl  wltb  the  Saiwkiit  Atrtnjnt,  gotdeo :  Zend, 
gold  ;  a  loot  which  alto  ap|j(ari  in  ih«  Slar  i^a,  golil  i  u'/rmr.  )[r«<n  ;  «aii  ig 
the  E'hiycian  vXw^,  the; being  toftcneil  In  Ihc umc  wajr  lU  the  Latin mmu 
beconi«i  llie  Sinikrit  aUtv,  and  tn  Ihii  aae  the  Fliryi^n  y  beeosi^  t  ta 
Ztad,  k  in  SacskriL  I'he  ame  chonse  uka  place  in  tbe  North  CeniHB 
gnm-J-a,  la  be  EKcn  ;  gm-ai,  our  |[re«o  i  Ihc  Sanikrii  Mr-l-i,  Z«nc]  mM 
— Curtiiu,  GrufkiKA^  Elym^eiit,  Na  197,  »m.  jij*.  »oi,  104. 

'  iia.yet,  tiuit-Gtrpiaiiiiilu  Af^fn,  CaHJIi,irKt-Ktalaurtn,^^  jje^  |rt; 
Darmnteter,  Ztttdm^tla  Jim  Va/i,  ^  ■  S.B.E.  vol  xxlil.  p.  63  imi«  t. 

'  l^l^lioK**  ^-  BrUk.  Iv,  1>  5,  1  i  S.B.E.  voL  xxvL  p.  37a  note  4. 


ESSAY  VI 


551 


I 


of  tile  seasons  in  the  Higveda,'  and  thu«  Pliolos  wan  llie  yf»r- 
god  who  kf])t  the  Ktore  i»f  )ift.--iTi'iit  lug  water,  which  he  deaJt 
iHit  HO  OS  to  re^ilatt'  the  course  of  the  seaaam  and  the 
growth  of  hving  things. 

Thv  death  of  Pholo«  from  the  wound  in  his  foot  means  t)ie 
close  of  tlie  eptx^h  which  preceded  thu-  entlininemcnt  of  the 
sun-giKl,  iiiid  this  win  iniirkod  by  tlic  rt-conswration  of  the 
wine-god  at  the  time  when,  as  I*indar  saj's,  tJie  Centaurs 
'who  It-nrntil  to  know  tho  sfinrkU*  of  the  honi-y-Nwvi't  wine, 
pushed  the  milk  from  their  tables  ; '  -  that  is  to  say,  when  the 
libation  mode  and  the  drinkn  dnink  at  aucrificiiil  fi-nxtH  were 
no  longer  water,  and  the  niilk,  curds,  and  whey  offered  by 
the  n)oon-worHhipper»  to  Indra  at  the  tiannaya  sacritice, 
but  wine. 

I  have  already  shown  that  tlic  coming  and  conquest  of 
tJie  Henu-lidiL-  mu.it,  on  tJie  ground  of  !>o]ar  chronohigy,  which 
makes  the  solar  year  begin  ulwut  4700  ii.r.,  when  the  sun 
entt-red  Taurii*  at  the  venial  e(|uinox,  lie  placed  about  or 
before  5000  u.c.  But  there  is  also  imothcr  line  of  evidence 
which  tihows  the  great  antiquity  of  the  revolution  nmde  by 
the  nu;e  who  ehanged  the  younj;  prophet-god  of  the  Semites 
into  Apollo  of  the  lyre,  and  who  made  Oq)hcus,  whose  tuuiie 
rcproitiicw  that  of  Uii--  KihbuH,  or  the  weasun-godH  of  the 
Uig^'ediL,  their  triluil  hard  or  minstrel,  who  rt.-guliit>Hl  tlie 
tuirmony  of  the  year,  and  brought  hack  the  dead  Eurydice, 
the  old  year,  from  the  grave.  It  was  by  their  tn.-«tnieiit  of 
Uie  dead  that  the  chronology  «f  the  Arjan  eonijucst  is 
marked,  for  among  the  numeroiis  dead  Ixxlitw  found  by 
Ur.  Schlicniann  in  Troy,  Tiryns,  and  Myccna;,  none  were 
burned  till  the  agi-  of  the  thirtl  city  from  the  lK>ttom  of  tlie 
six  superimposed  cities  found  on  the  site  of  Troy.  Hero 
then*  were  a  quitiitity  of  urns  found  containing  the  ashes  of 

1  Meyer,  Iitda-GtrBumiulu  MySkcn,  GandJkarva-A'ttiliturtm,  p.  4O;  Rig- 
v*d>,  i.  161,  3. 

'  Find.  Frag.  147  I  StmJU,  il  637  ;  Htyti,  IitJe-Gtrmamuhe  Mylh<H, 
GtinVlarcia-fCilitatiMii,  p.  41. 


THE  BL-UNG  RACES  OF  PKEHBTOftlC  TfXEi> 


tbe  dMd,  mJ  the  Mif  t»»  < 
'UbvUJ  B  thr  bfvr  of  tfae  «cawl  dtr.'  tiie  hnrg^u  ami 
iKlMt  of  tbc  wc  «Ueh  bMl.  Efe  tfe  Ttot  of  Hn— >r,  hetm 
iiubufmi  br  C^*  *l*^  ^  Xjow  tW  dad  appnr  to 
h«»e  been  whjiirt  tok  ptmw  rf  i—rifa«tM»,  B»  dhiiaf 
lfa»  EgTptMM.*  The  MOMul  dtv,  the  tgamitted  TVoy  of 
r^*  Oad,  m  A  att  at  the   Bmw  Agr,  tar  aB  Ok 

gnU,  Awiv  Ind,  or  iCaac.  ibI  Aecndattdemrd  Crm  tbe 

—I ■  to»*»iMt>Med  Ihimi^ii  ir  BmapK^tbam  tht  d» 

hinwn  of  tbc  dad  pwnlh  httimt  ntaami  abnok  Ife 
dne  of  the  BtDoaK  J[^  It  «w  when  tbe  iiiw«Ihh^  m^ 
MiiM«onhtppinf;  Airaa*  eune  down  frani  Uw  Nortb  tint  tl» 
■tngglr  b^u  httWMii  tfacm  cad  tfae  amoBrvonluppa'K  rad 
«w  of  Uk  prindiMl  Ktn  of  tbe  cootBt  n»  tlMt  mmAvI  I7 
Uir  cHj  of  TniT,  ■  nanr  wbich  nuras  -  the  boondaxr  afy.** 
It  wM  protected  fagr  ApoOot  tfa>  ^  of  tbr  lOver  bow,  tbr 
mooD-^od.  aad  br  AitoBiB,  the  goddoB  of  the  Kvm  «tan  «f 
the  Gmt  Bear,  and  w«  the  dtr  of  the  bnntiAil  pnipbet- 
yaatk,  Pwi>.  the  Paoi*  at  the'  K%««k,  the  god  at  the 
tradii^  ncn,  himI  «m  the  Aditfe  ailt{i«t  of  the  ospue  of 
tlw  Buoa-wonfaippen.  It  «ss  in  1^5  tfakt  ^ru  Ihned  with 
the  beautiful  ctavn-goddcn,  Uideoe,  the  SuhmA  of  the 
BigrtdtL,  the  twin  and  Munortal  inter  of  Fo^rdnikea,  tha 
nimng-god.  who  becBnie  the  goddcw  most  wonbipped  at  the 
clo!«  of  the  lunar  a^,  the  nffr  of  the  Tom^  pruplnjl^ml.  It 
was  tiv  tlie  aid  of  the  sun-god,  AchUlnit  who  w^  6nt 
drtrctcd  bjr  Oduneoa,  the  wandering  sun-god,*  that  the  tlawii- 
mairlen,  llelene,  was  brought  hack  to  Giwce  a*  the  wiJr  of 
M«.i>cUit>,  whi-n  Troy,  the  capitnl  of  the  motm-wunliipuiitf 
Seodte- Dorian  races,  was  taken  and  burned.  In  the  tMunr  of 
Henehuu,  which  mouu  he  who  withstand*  mm,  but  wbkh 
abo  includes  tlie  other  meaniogs  of  the  root  mtn  (>io>),  endur- 

*  SdndUbwdt't  ScUicnma'*  eatmMOrmi,  p.  ;&  *  OH.  p.  igL 

*  Fmm Mr,  iir,  we  Cunm*,  CritckiteU  St}m*tigi4,  Mck  ajS,  p.  asA 

*  SnMi,  Cbusiial tUtlUnary,  «.*.  'Aclnlkt.' 


« 


ESSAY  VI 


858 


ancc,  wisctom,  nnd  thought.*  wc  find  the  bL-ginning  of  a  new 
nge  wlieii  thu  individual,  and  not  im-MinihU-  fate,  K-Cfuiic  the 
arbiter  of  events,  and  when  the  true  king  wmi  the  bom  lender 
nf  men  cbnN.-ik  to  rule  bj'  un  a^iieinbled  people.  It  is  in  this 
kiiigf  McnelauK,  whoHO  eon  Mega{)cnthes,  meaning  the  great 
high  rood  on  tiie  neii,'  niitrried  the  daughter  of  Ah-ktor, 
mnining  the  eock  of  the  East,  the  bird  of  lUiwu.  that  we  find 
the  limt  l)eginiiin^  of  the  new  age,  aii  age  which  trncxtl  its 
birth  from  the  land  of  the-  Chnlvhes,  tin-  makers  of  steel 
{X'i^v^),in  Asia  Minor.  This  age,  when  the  Momeric  poems 
began  to  be  composctl,  u  time  wry  loii^  bcfon-  that  of  the 
completeil  Iliad,  is  shown  to  have  tJien  compU'tely  siipersedeit 
the  age  of  bronzi',  for  in  it  all  arms  Jire  mode  of  iron.  This 
transition  stage  from  the  later  nronice  Age,  when  tlie  Northern 
crematun  Hnt  nded  Kiirope  and  ANia,  to  the  Iron  vVge,  » 
shown,  bv  its  wealth  of  myths  and  the  givat  social  changes  it 
worketl  out^  to  have  lieen  a  time  of  exee)itioiiaI  intellectual 
aetivity.  It  wa»  tlien  that  both  in  Greece  and  in  India  the 
elatMirate  metres  and  forms  of  pot-tic  exjiresnion  were  formed 
and  adapted  to  the  measuretl  peri<Kli>  beRtting  rittuili»tic 
solemnities,  and  the  recital  of  the  deeds  of  ancestors  at  the 
annual  funeral  games.  j\n<)  nn  nil  thive  metn^K,  tupvcially 
those  of  India,  are  founded  on  tlie  sacred  numbers  of  the 
preceding  age,  they  could  not  have  been  elahonited  before 
the  Aryan  conquest  was  completed,  and  the  national  mind 
hiul  W'come  wediied  to  Aryiui  idcA.s.  Thi*  eimclusion  is  irre- 
fragably  proved  by  the  Indian  sacred  metres,  which  are 
declared  in  the  Itrahmaiian  to  lie  (1 )  the  ^'irAj  metre,  consist- 
ing of  three  lines  of  ten  syllables  each,  the  nnnilKT  sacred  to 
the  race  nf  early  star- worshippers,  who  worshipped  the 
tnoon-goildess  ruling  tiie  ten  lunar  months  of  gi-stntion,  the 
mother-eartii  and  the  three  sea.4ons.     (S)  'Ilie  Trishtubh  of 

*  Curliiu,  GririAhiki  Blymeh^e,  Xo.  439,  p.  311,  thawi  ihfti  iUvt>,  '  lo 
abide,'  'to  temnm,'  U  cunni.'ctcci  wiih  Ihe  San!ikrll  now,  'lu  lliink.' 

'  SHd.  No.  349,  |).  270,  khriwt  IhnI  nijm,  itimt,  tviiul  rivDM,  urc  all  con> 
aeetcil  with  the  baiwkrit /aMK-^,  a  load. 


554  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  T1S1E5 


bar  Boa  of  ele«vn  •rlbhlBi  taA,  Mcnd  to  tbe  vmoe  wtm 
vonhtppcd  thr  gnd  ot  fear  ic—uo»,  the  god  Bhag&  of  tlv 
«dMe  fruit,  *ad  the  rlrrra  f^  of  ^cnnmtioD.  (3>  Tbe 
Gijtttri  of  three  and  four  line*  of  ci|^t  nlkUes  each,  «hoh1 
to  the  firv-god,  «nd  the  Jafpiti  </  foor  Ubc*  of  twrivv  stQ»- 
Ue*  neh,  bo  the  twelve  moothB  of  the  aoUr  \t»r.  It  i»  tfaoe 
Bwtra  which  nt-  auJ  in  the  Br3hin>oft>  tu  rvpiraent  thr 
three  rtiides  of  Mshriu,  thr  time-god  mlto^  the  year  of 
nontJi*.'  But  tb«?9«  metres  while  they  retain  mninno^KB 
of  the  prrrioiu  rule  of  tlic  utttr,  fin.-.  Mid  tsrth  wonhippcn, 
mtirelv  if^iore  the  inuncdiate  pn-decm>orft  of  thv  Anraai, 
the  hntcd  Pntin  or  monn-worvhipptrs,  Init  their  iuHueoci^ 
appeark  in  the  nurtrr  of  the  G/ithas  (if  the  Zcndaverta,  whidi 
%httw  ettiletit  traces  of  having  been  fruued  while  the  AnraiM 
were  atnalgnmntitif;  with  the  lunar  races.  Thus  the  Tri^luhh 
metre  of  tlx^  (iatlia  L'thtai'aiti  anil  Spenta  MaJtiTU  is  not. 
like  the  \'ed>c  vtanTax,  inMl<-  iij)  of  fmtr.  hut  of  ti\c  lioea  each. 
the  number  of  wasom  reckoned  in  the  lunar  jrear  bj  the 
moiin-worithipinng  mx*,  while  the  inrtn.-  of  tlic  lifUi  Gatha. 
the  Vohukhsnthn-in,  written  in  lines  of  fuurtfen  Kvllahle*  each, 
with  u  avsun  betweeu  tlkcni,  i*  a  Jt^lJikdly  lunar  metre, 
•ocTvd  Ut  the  fourteen  days  of  the  lunar  phawa.  Arw!  the 
metre  of  the  !>i\tli  Gatlut  \'al)i!tlitn  lKti«h,  cotitiiins  tracen  of 
Kolar,  st44tur,  and  lunar  reckoning  of  tiine,  for  in  ib*  four- 
lined  stanxas  the  flnt  two  contain  eleven  or  twelve  svllable>s 
vliiti-  the  third  and  fourtli  have  fourteen  syllableii  irith  n 
iialf-linc  of  liTe  ailile<l  to  each.'  it  i.i  in  the  fomintiun  and  ttxr 
of  them*  uietreM,  no  less  than  in  the  process  of  Arianitdng  the 
Iniit^iages  of  the  nations  tl>eY  n>n<(iH-rvd.  that  wr  find  «oa>e 
of  tliu  eiivtn'st  jMWofs  of  the  great  length  of  time  that 
elftfued  lietween  the  coming  of  the  Aryan  Heniclidfe  ood 
that  in  which  we  liiul  historiiuus  giving  the  history  of  weota 
in  chronological  order. 

In   tmring  out  the  ]>icturL-  of  the  Aryan  conqtwst,  the 

■  Easeling,  ^t.  UrSA.  L  9,  3,  lo;  H.ae.  vol.  xii.  p.  169. 
*  UfH,  YaptAi  I  S.&E.  voL  uic  p.  91,  145. 165,  187. 


I 


ESSAY  VI 


USB 


r 


transitinn  from  tlie  Bronze  to  the  Ii-on  Age  and  its  resuitt, 
still  moro  i-lwirlj*  than  I  hovi,-  liilliirto  iliiiu-,  vn-  must  turn 
to  the  aeries  of  myths  to  which  I  have-  previously  referred 
telling  of  the  cniitcnts  of  the  C'enUui>  miuI  the  I^pitJuv-  luid 
events  nhicJi  followed  thnt  wur.  The  lirst  recorded  buttle 
is  thdt  which  l)tij)])eiied  at  the  wedding  of  t'irilhoti.i,  tiie 
king  of  the  Lu^itha-,  the  revolving  jmle,  witli  Ilippodameia, 
the  ttitner  of  liorne.-s  the  nioon-go<ldess  the  heavenly  gtHldem 
wonihipjR'il  by  the  race  who  hiwl  fiitiiid  out  tlint  the  wander- 
ing niuua  and  jilanets  were  not  lawless  and  untamed  itteedit, 
but  that  they  drew  thu  chariot  of  time  idung  the  appointed 
paths  marked  out  for  them  by  the  great  creator.  The 
Ccntaum  led  by  Kurytiuu,  the  ruinhow-god,  tried  to  carry 
o9  HippodameiA,  but  wei«  defeated  in  the  attempt,  and 
£uryti(m  wa.i  cnnt  out  of  door^,  and  hi.i  nr^c  miil  cars  cut 
oft'  The  full  meaning  of  the  myth  will  nppcar  still  more 
clearly  if  wc  turn  to  the  story  of  another  Hippodaineia,  the 
wife  of  Pdops,^  It  was  at  a  clmriot  race  that  Pclops  won 
hiH  wife  by  taking  out  the  linch-pins  of  the  chariot  of  \m 
opjHiitciit  ^'Enotnnus.  ^nonmiis  wax  king  of  Klis,  a  name 
whicli  means  '  the  plain  land "  below  the  hills,'  and  it  was 
also  the  sacred  liuni  of  Sinitlieru  (Jri-ece,  eonsicrntctl  to  the 
ancient  gods  of  the  maritime  races,  who  called  it  Argos,  the 
land  of  the  Hsh  or  the  water-snake,  Tlu-se  were  always  gods 
of  heaven  and  of  the  sea,  the  encircling  ocean-snake,  and  the 
name  jfinomaus,  wliicli  mnuiH  the  only  (otVot,  Lut.  umu) 
measurer,*  takes  us  back  to  the  time  when  the  one  god  of 
lime  was  the  god  of  the  tiark  heaven,  the  Hindu  V'nnit.ia, the 
Greek  Ouranos,  who  distributes  the  rains  and  ortUins  the 
course  of  the  Rcanunx,  I'ehips.,  hiii  nueeesaor,  who  altered  the 
mcHsurcmcnt  of  time  by  taking  tlic  Unch-pius  out  of  the 


>  Hamer,  Odyuij,  xxi.  199,  yxy, 

*  SntiUli  Chitiial DUtionaty ,  b.v.  '  I't^lopi.' 

*  Conlut,  GriethittAi  SiyHie!i)Xi<,  %'•>.  S30,  p.  360. 

*  J6id.   Nas.  445,  461,  pp.  310,  327,   wheiG  he  thowt  the  Sonskrii  mi 
becomes  the  (ireck  mt. 


6S6  THE  ItULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TDttS 


wlin-U  of  the  ch&riot  of  .Enoniiun,  cainr,  like  m  niAiiT  oUkt! 
Greek  rvfonners,  fivm  Plirjgia,  the  biid  of  the  MiuTaiu,  or 

iiH>nii-w<ir'tii|f[>cr«,  find  it  i*  hu  i-uiiung  wltiirh  trlltt  us  of  tW 
con<jiKiit  of  Soutikem  Greece  by  the  Mioyans,  wliu  bulk 
llmu  UKJ  Mycrair.  It  wun  lie  who  bn>uglit  with  him  the 
nHmn-^od<lc«8  Hippodameia,  and  introduced  the  lunnr  Te«r- 
It  WM  w)it-ii  tilt*  v<-JLr  WM»  intnMlucv-d  tluit  the  noM.-  and  can 
of  Eur^'tion,  the  rainbow -god,  were  cut  off.  He  was  no  ioogs 
tlie  CN]iriciou«  }wt  |)ertuadjd)1e  gmi.  of  tlie  nin-i>]iowcrs.  who 
could  l>e  propitiated  by  the  sweet  savour  of  sacrifice*  or 
moved  hy  the  jtrnyvn  of  hi.i  children,  hut  tite  Htrm  und  un- 
iK-ndiii;;  lord  of  the  luichangitible  Inws  of  nature.  It  vm 
at  tlie  wedding  of  Firithous  and  Ilippodameia,  tlK-  moon- 
giKld<>M»,  who  Kticcceded  the  pole  lut  tlw  niler  of  the  IteaTettt, 
that  Theseus  tint  appt^n  among  the  Lapitlue,  and  in  him 
we  liiid  a  mytJiie  hero,  who,  like  the  three  Centmini,  Kurytion, 
Chi'iron,  hihI  I'holos.  unites  the  stories  of  several  -"iiw-t-eding 
(■poch*.  'IIk-m-  utv  niiu-ki'd  by  his  genmbigy  mkI  the  cxplutt* 
attributed  to  him.  He  wa»  th«  son  of  jEgeus,  the  i^oat-god, 
uhotn  lu-  Hiin'<-(<di-d  as  king  of  Attica :  tl>e  slaver  of  the  iiinon- 
bul],  tlii-^liiiotaur^  thi-enpturii>raiid  dmerterof  Arimliiv:  tlic 
conqueror  who  defeated  and  married  Hippolyte  ur^Vntiupe, 
the  (juirii  of  the  Arim»>nK:  the  tint  pivi^her  of  Ilelem-,  the 
dawn,  who  w(w  eonipified  hy  her  brutliem  Castor  nnd  I'ullux  _ 
(l^olydviikcs).  and  wtui  siiccccdcd  by  MeiicKtliu us,  whose  nanra,  I 
meaning  thi-  ahidt-r,  involve^  like  tJint  of  Menelnua,  the 
idfii*  of  |K-riimncii<;e  and  steady  thou^jlit.  His  name  'J'h«-»«-u* 
mciuis  the  civiliH-r,  Uie  organi^r,  and  hia  niotiier  wjut  Aithra,  m 
thi-  air-goddcw,  no  tliat  he  waa  the  son  of  tlie  race  wh<i,  like 
the  I^pitha-  and  yKolians,  called  the  god  of  the  winds  ttH'ir 
father-god.  Hut  in  the  iinnicv  of  Thesetu,  u  in  thoAe  of  i 
Apollo,  Minos,  .Menestheus,  and  Menelaus,  we  (Ind  evidence 
of  II  new  n-vohition  in  mylh-iniikiiig,  fiir  the  nitnav  no  longer 
mark  the  epocha  of  revolring  or  flowing  time,  but  show  by 
till-  mtoption  of  the  organist-r,  tlie  ilefender,  the  nica&urer, 
till-  ahidor,  the  withatander,  aa  national  heroes,  anatlvance  in 


( 


ESSAY  VI  MT 

tliOHglit,  ninrkwl  by  tho  11*0  of  nlwtnict  tvntu  to  denote  the 
authors  of  cvimts.  It  was  these  which  replaced  the  fiictorinl 
nainen  of  an  earlier  &ge,  such  as  Kiirytion,  the  dniwiT  of  the 
licnvenly  bow;  the  Lykiiiii  or  Bmiichiaa  Apollo,  tiie  gixl 
of  tlie  fire-spark  (XtJxo<:),  or  of  tlie  roaring;  tfiiiiider;  the 
LiipitiiR-,  sons  of  the  stomi ;  tmd  Aniphigueeia.  the  fire-j^xl, 
lame  in  both  legs;  while  in  C'heiron  aiid  Flioliui  or  Cliolus, 
we  find  nn  iIlt(^^ln<Kli«tu  And  iinpL-nuiml,  though  pictorial 
foroi  of  thought,  marking  the  dcificutioii  of  the  healiiig-luuid 
and  the  gnldi-n-greeii  (;^\ooe)  life-giving  drink,  'litis  is  the 
tlioiight  of  the  age  which  conceived  Sonui,  ttie  soul  of  life  in 
the  pure  rain,  dc-»',  mid  running  water  an  a  god,  iukI  it  is  tliat 
in  ^hicli  vc  find  the  Hntt  stirrings  of  the  scientific  spirit  which 
was  to  lead  the  titinkcrs  and  experimenters  of  eAcli  »uccecd- 
ing  age  to  nmke  further  jirngniM  in  solving  the  practical 
problems  which  lie  at  the  foundations  of  ethical  and  social 
science,  in  ntnrking  the  cutirM!  (»f  tinw  and  tlie  motions  uf 
the  heavenlv  liodies,  and  iii  finnllj-  tnicing  the  path  of  the 
SUU  in  the  hwivens,  Hn<l  iiitrodirciiig  the  mthir  year. 

It  was  in  tJie  last  epochs  of  nivthic  historj-  that  the  myth 
beaime  didiw-ttc,  and  told  of  the  events  which  marki-d  the 
course  of  history*  us  the  wt>rk  of  no  author  who  had  as  '  t)iv 
oi;giini5cr  or  dmuiger,'  ceased  to  be  in  the  eyes  of  the  myth- 
maker  an  individual  with  a  dii>tim*t  pmonality  uf  his  ount,  and 
thus  riiitan-h,  in  his  ac^^ount  of  tlie  deeds  of  Theaeus,  Ix-giiis 
the  history  of  his  rci.!^  with  tiK'  account  of  tlie  reforms  he 
oflecU-d.  He  telU  us  that  'he  settled  the  inhaliitniit«  of 
Attica  iu  Athens,  (ind  tntule  tlit-ni  one  gii-ii])]e  in  the  city,' 
that  iit  to  say,  he  attributes  to  him  the  work  of  the  age  which 
made  the  city  the  capita]  of  the  province,  tui  age  whieli 
dales  back  to  tlie  time  of  the  Kushite  orgHjiisation.  He 
goes  on  to  say  'that  after  dissolving  the  corporationa, 
couiiciU,  and  courts  in  each  outlying  town,  he  built  one 
common  Prytsneuni  and  courl-liall,  vrherv  it  stimds  to  thiit 
day.  The  citadel  with  its  dependencies,  and  the  city,  or 
the  old  and  new  town,  \w  unitv<l  undiT  the  common  name 


558  THE  RULING  HACKS  OF  PKEHISTOUIC  TIJfES 


of  Athens,  meaning  the  "blooming,  freshly  flowering  citVi" 
un<)  jii«titiitetl  tliu  Pnnntlit-nfiiA  as  n  common  sitcrilictr,  be 
appointed  also  the  Metoiltia,  or  Feast  of  ^ligration,  aiul 
fixeil  it  oil  July  Ki,  luul  m>  it  still  contiiuii's.'  Tins  is  n 
description  of  the  introduction,  under  the  supremacy  of  the 
Falentininn  {joddess-mii titer,  lo  whom  tln^  uil-trci^  wrus  siicred, 
of  tile  Semitic  form  of  government  and  ritual  under  uliicti 
the  whole  jieople  were  ruleil  (lm[><itically  from  the  CKrutnU 
city,  in  whicli  alone  the  national  wurrifices  were  offered  ;  oihI 
it  i*  this  system  which  wiw  iti>titute<t  l>y  Joseph,  the  Hebrew 
prophet-god,  ill  Rg;v']it.  Pltitun'h  goe»  on  to  tell  how  Theseus 
divided  the  people  into  eiLstes,  like  tliow?  of  Kgip-pt  and  India, 
cjdled  nohinnen  (rujiatrida^),  hu7tbt1ndn11.11.  and  niechanks; 
coined  money  stamped  with  the  sign  of  tlie  bull,  and  ad<]ing 
Megura  to  Atluiis,  jict  up  a  Ituiindnry  pillar,  on  tlu?  eiwt  side 
of  which  was  inficrilied  "  'iliis  ia  not  IVlojJonnesus  Init  Ionia,' 
And  on  the  we«t  '  Tlii»  ia  Peloponnesua  not  Ionia.''  ■  In  all 
thetie  changes  we  find  the  same  ilistinct  evi<]eiicv  of  Eg;y'pt)an 
and  Semitic  iiiHuenie  which  is  noticeable  in  the  reiiiaiiia 
found  at  Myceiifr  nnd  Tirync,  and  in  the  AtJieninii  year,  which 
iH'gan,  like  tliatof  Kg^'pt,  with  the  summer  solstice;  and  it  wna 
under  this  intliienet-  that  Gri-ecc  was  divided  into  cilii-s  with 
their  outlying  territories,  each  like  the  nonies  of  Egj^Jt,  having  U 
their  protecting  god,  ils  Athene  «ils  the  protecting  god  of  ^ 
Athens  and  the  Sim  of  the  Egyptian  city  of  On.'  It  was  tliese 
eitieN  ruid  tlx-ir  territoi-ies  vthich  were  in  the  iiiemitic  hinar 
age  ill  Greece  and  in  Eg^'pt,  before  the  noini-K  were  united 
under  one  common  monarch,  ruled  by  tlie  kings,  or  tynuitx, 
who  livwl  in  the  citadels,  of  which  the  n-inain*  are  found 
at  Mycenie,  'l^r)!!*!,  and  Athens ;  ai]d  the  whole  system  of 
guvemmi-iit  is  one  of  wliidi  the  rootx  iiiunt  Ik-  sought  in 
the  Knshite  age,  when  the  confederated  provinces  of  an 
vnrlier  time  were  kuiited  into  a  liugiT  federation  under  00c 

'  Plularch,  Tiiuit!,  The  Chondot  Cluitcs,  vol.  I.  [ip.  14,  15. 
*  .See  ihc  lilt  of  the  nomct  of  Egiypt  witti  ihc  proltdiiiB  god  ot  «Kh  U 
Brntiich's  Egyftiaii  Uiilery. 


i 


ESSAY  VI 


J559 


^ 
» 


r 


imperial  ruler.  It  was  tliis  coiifeclemtion  of  tlie  Ku^hite 
Bonj*  uf  Hie  mother-iiioiiiitaiii  of  the  Kast  which  wan  imitated 
hy  the  Semitic  cimfeileriicv  "f  thi-  noiw  nf  Siimi.  tin*  mouu- 
taiii  of  the  moon,  or  Horeb,  tlie  mountain  of  the  supremt; 
(fiar)  en-ntor  (lA),  nm)  lhi«  heeame  in  (Jrt«ee,  tlie  Amphi- 
etyonic  leajjue  of  the  luiiteci  Dorinn.  .Eoliaii,  and  Ach*aii 
tril)e!i  under  the  god  called  ApuUo,  the  protectiii);-)TO(I,  whosu 
shrine  was  at  Delphi,  wheticv  he  issued  his  ilecreeo  as  the 
gad  of  the  divine  oracle,  the  god  who  Hjmke  to  the  earlier 
Semitic  throuf{h  the  'ephiid,''  that  ii>,  tin-  nrk,  or  Aarop  in 
which  the  divine  spirit  dwelt,  and  like  the  Semitic  god,  pun- 
ished tile  K"''ty>  hcnh-d  the  .liek,  mid  pardimi-d  tlie  «nner 
who  had  wai>hed  away  his  guilt  by  perfurniing  the  prescribed 
IHiiinici-*. 

The  chron«»lojji«d  pmition  of  Thwens  as  the  author  of 
rtMult*  (UTiiniiilished  in  a  long  series  of  ages  of  mythic  his- 
tory, ts  shown  in  the  story  of  IiIk  vxploitx,  for  it  wa«  he  who, 
Id-fori'  he  lieciime  king,  destroyetl  the  Marathonian  hull  in 
Atliea,  and  the  Minotaur  or  mooii-hull  of  Crete,  'i'lijil  tliis 
markH  tlie  close  of  the  a^  of  Semitic  lunar  rule  is  shown  by 
the  customary  tiflerinfis  sent  to  Cretin  l>efore  his  victory. 
'Iliese  were  w^'en  yoiuig  mvu  and  as  many  virgins,  the  human 
•Bcrifices  i>ffcre<l  by  the  earlier  Semites,  whose  nundHrr  repre- 
sents the  fourteen  days  of  the  lunar  phases.  It  was  among 
thk-se  victims  thai  Theseus  went,  and  it  was  in  Crete  that  he 
was  assisted  hv  Ariadne,  menning '  the  liighly  renowned,'  -  the 
daughter  of  the  mnon-fatlier  ^liiios,  the  measuixT,  and  the 
moon-mother  I'asiphie,  she  who  shines  (pfuti)  to  all  (pcLtl). 
.\ria(lne  is  the  coiwteUiition  of  the  Crown,  who  wa.t  placed 
among  tlie  stiirs  by  Uioiiysii.'s  the  wiiie-g«)d,*  tuid  who  is  thua 
hIiowi)  lo  \k  a  star-godtlesB  worsliipped  by  the  Nortiicrn  viitaries 
of  the  wine-god,  who  callcil  the  constellation  Corona  Uorealis, 
the  Northern  Crown,     'rhin^  deification  of  Ariadne  ax  the 

'  See  I  Sam.  m.  7,  where  Dnvid  inquire*  of  ihe  'Ephod.' 

'  Curliu*.  Grit^A  iut*  EtyineU^t,  p.  706  note  j  Ptdlcf ,  Gr.  Mj/lh.  ii.  p.  532. 

'  Aratua,  I'lmnemoKt,  ^\,^t• 


560  THE  KUUNG  KACES  OF  I'llEIIIS'l-OHIC  'niUKS 

constellation  of  tlie  Nortlieni  Cmwii,  is  (ui  cvpiit  nmriiine  a 
clironoiogicul  qwcli.     In  Essay  in.  I  have  sliown   that  the 
di-iticiitiun  of  the  star  Ueguhi^  or  I^tt,  iw  XiUii  or  Mu^es, 
who  fights  with   wi-n|ioiis,  indicatul  the   chttngi-    ijiaih-  in 
aatmnomical  conceptions  wlieu  the  moon  rv|jlficcd   the  pole 
Rs  thf  iiHiwinxT  of  tiino.     It  wiw  thtii  that  the  (ii-Ui  of  aatral 
niythology  was  oiikrgttl,  iind  the  uioon-ootuHU^Uiition  Taunis, 
the  Hindu  PftKlija  was  made  the  coiistvUntion  sacml  to  the 
hmar  year,  and  th«  i^lar  Hcgiiliix  was  plac(.>d  at  the  huid  of 
*thc  iwveii  sliwp  of  the  hero  Masu  to  giianl  both    tin-  jwle 
and  t]ie  contttclldtiun  Taurufi,  in  which  the  star  Uohini  uftiir 
ixhI  cow,  which  wc  call  Aldebarau,  the  nioUuT-star  of  thi" 
Semite  or  rwt  race,  i«  the  chii-f  star/'     But  when  tlic  MtlHr 
year  was  iatroduced,  though  tJie  conHtellation  Taurus  still 
retained  it*  iinportnnce  tu  that  into  which  tlte  Mm  cntervtT 
at  the   vemal  equinox,  and  which  thus  Ik-gun  the  nolur  U6 
well    as  the  hniar  year,    the  giianhan  of  the  pole   w-as  uo 
longer  thought  to  Ik-  the  Huiithern  otar  I>eo,  hut  tlie  oon- 
Htellation  lliiott's,  containing  the  utar  Arkt-iVus,  which  niauto 
the  watcher  or  guardian  of  the  pole.     It  was  tJiis  conttt^-lln- 
tion  which  wuh  crowned  as  IJie  king  of  Uie  northern  heaven* 
hy  the  stellnr  crown.  Corona  Dorenlis,  which  lies  clow  to 
Buotcw,  looking  like  a  regal  circlet  which  Hw  king  luu]  laid 
aaide.    Thus  the  deification  of  Ariadne  marked  tJie  instjiu- 
tioD  of  the  «olar  year,  and  tlie  rencwwl  worsliip  of  the 
northeni  giiardinn  stars  of  Artemis,  the  Ntar-iRutJitT,  which 
now  became  Charles's  Wrun,  or  the  chariot  of  tlie  gn>At  aun- 
god,  guanled  hy  the  crowned  constellation  of  the  henkmiui 
Biiotes,      This  was  the  work  of  the  worshi|)iK'rs  of  1)iiiii>-siis, 
the  wine-god,  and  this  conclusion  is  cunHnncd  hy  tlie  luum- 
of  the  childicn  borne  by  Ariadne  to  Uionysus  or  TlioBeuB, 
who  wcrv  called  (Kiiopion,  the  wine  (ofwis)  drinker  (w«w). 
and  Staphylus,  the  bunch  of  graiics  [aja^vX^)  n-hilc  \1k 
solar  cluirat-t4.'r  of  Ariadne  is  ftliown  by  tlw  xtory  told  Itt 
Homer  tliat  she  was  slain  by  Artemis,  the  moon-go<I<Inai,< 

■Siyce,  IlMirt  Lainrtifrr  tSS;,  LecL  i.  pp.  46-4S;  Exay  HI.  p.  jl( 
*  Sinilh,  ClaiiUal  Dictuntry,  t.r,  'Theseua  and  Atiadae.' 


I 


ESSAY  VI 


561 


I 


I 


It  waa  tJiraug;1i  the  aid  of  tlic  Milnr  tutrology,  furnished  by 
Ariftdne,  that  Thcsciu  obtained  the  clew  which  enabled  him 
to  find  his  way  out  of  the  labjiinth  <if  th<'  mmm-hidl,  and 
to  tnu.t!  Ilie  {wtlt  in  tlie  h<.-uvvii$  trnvcrscd  by  the  »un  in  its 
annual  course. 

He  thus  appears  iii  this  lita^irt-  of  lii*  mythic  lift-  as  a  solar 
hi-ro:  while  as  a  «hitfsnmn  \w  is  represented  as  introducing 
the  Semitic  forms  of  ((oveminent  of  the  lunar  age.     But  in 
tiur  myth  coiimvt inf{  him  with  tlic  /Vinaxuns  he  is  placed 
in   a  still  earlier  period   of  social  development,  whcti  tlie 
matriarchal  society  w«*  repiiK-i'd  by  the  i»itriarch(d.     He  is 
depicted  as  the  coiu|ucror  of  Athens,  who  liitit  fought  witii, 
defeated,  and  afterwariU  married  the  iput-n  of  tlie  Anmxons, 
called  Ilippolytcand  iVntiopc.   Hippolytcis,  aslhave  aliown, 
a  name  of  the  moon-goddess,  and  Theseus'  niarria^ri^  njih  her 
makes  tlie  lunar  age  succeed  that  of  niatriarehal  rule  :  while 
tlie  name  of  Antiojje,  which  means  opposed  (di'Ti),  iu.iight 
(owi)),   iiidicnte-f   the   grt^t    fnndiinicntiil   diRerfiiceit   which 
divided   the  society  of  the   iimtriarchfll  from   that  of  the 
patriarchal  age,  iLmi,  tike  that  «>f  Thesi-ij->,  fthows  Hint  the 
myth  was  made  by  abstract  thinkers  »  bo  looked  on  it  as  an 
epitome  of  pbiloKOpbicnl  history.     In  the  dtory  which  tell* 
how  Theseus  carried  off  Ilclene,  the  dawn,  by  the  help  of 
l*iritbous,  and  in  return  aided  him  in  carrying  off  IVrM-phone, 
<n-  Hippodameia.  from  her  fatlicr,  Aidoneus,  wlini  I'irithous 
was   slain    l>v    KerlKrro*    and  Tiieseus    imprisoned,'    we   see 
again  an  epitome  of  earlier  historj-  which  tt-lls  how  time, 
and  the  dawn,  winch  markeil  its  birth,  was  first  ruled   bv 
tlie  god  of  the  revolving- pole,  Pirithous.  afterwards  by  the 
moon -god  di-M,  Hippodauieia,  and  tlw  nUr-dog,  Kerberos,  the 
Sanskrit  Sharvaaa.  meaning  '  the  spotted  dog,'    This  epoch 
came  to  an  eiul  tbnMigh  the  revolt  of  Milie-ttln-u.<.  Ihe  abider, 
the  Holar  hero,  which  occurred  during  the  im[>risoiimeDt  of 
TliWicun,  and  it  mw  m  «  solar  hero  that  he  retunied  to 
resume  the  government  for  a  time  from  Meni-stheua,  and 
'  riutaicli,  TiiKui.  19, 10. 
36 


fi6A  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PKKHIS'niKIC  TIMES 

it  WM  hbi  eliildren,  a  race  amalgtunsted  from  the  union  of 
nil  the  prt-viotK  ruliiij;  mee*,  who  continued  to  govvm  iht 
country  and  chitv  on  the  lump  of  light  in  the  fftvat  coolest 
bctwtvn  tilt-  Min  of  li^lit  luul  knowledge  and  tlic  <li-nion  <>f 
ciurkneM)  and  iguontncr. 

It  is  iti  tlurt  myth  of  Theseus  that  we  almost  fim)  ii  nii- 
densed  i-pitome  of  the  coiiclii«iuns  I  hitvv  di-dncitl  in  thii^  tuid 
the  ]iri-eedinjr  t^ay^  in  vrliich  I  have  shown  liow  civiliwitioa 
knowledge,  and  rrlif^oiK  rcxcnrrh   have-  iidvium-d   hand   is 
hiuid,  and  how  it  is  ymsaihle,  ftom  tl>e  religious  luid    tiiitin 
nn'ths  of  thi-  ulili-r  fnitlio,  their  ritualistic  oh^Tvitntx-s  hi»- 
tonnd   tnulitions,  linguistic  atfinities.  scientilic   dinruveriw. 
their  nioiiuniMits  «n<l  arclutiTtural    n-inainji,  and    their  art 
and  [iiwtry,  to  conNtnii't  a  histon-  showing  the  gmdiinl  "tafge* 
of  progri-s*  reached  hy  the  iiiti-rmingled  nittioni  of  the  North 
and  South.     In  doing  this.  I  have  traci-d  the  origin  of  oncan- 
iaed  soeioty  to  (1)  the  Austrttliciid  raveti  of  tlw  South,  wImi 
finit  permanently  cultivated  land  in  the  village  comunuiitin 
ofSotithcni  India,  and  made  the  village  ruled  liy  thf  inothen 
and  nmtemal  nuclei  of  the  ehildn-n  lx>m  in  it    the  jMuvnt 
of  all  itK  Huna  and  daughters,  who  traced  their  hirth  to  tW 
gods  of  life  living  in  tlw  vilhigc  grove,  gtiArdcnl   fn>ui  tbr 
power  of  the  gwls  of  death  hy  the  sacred  wmke,  t  ho  fertili-rr 
of  the  land  cultivated   by  the  villagi-rs.     (Ji)  Thctue  matri- 
anhal  AuHtrnlioid  trilies  were  iniit«d  with  tJie  Moiigohiid- 
Malayan  races  from  the  mountain  regions  of  the  Norlh-t-nnt. 
and  bccwnic  the  worshipjier*  of  the  gods  of  generutiou,  undrr 
whooe  rule  the  matriarchal  system  of  n-gulating  tlir  munn 
betwiH-n   the  sexes  1>ecauie  changed  into  iKdyptniouf  mar- 
riages, and  it  wns  thcM-  jx'oplc  who  wonhipped  the  triad  »f 
goils  formed  of  the  father  and  mother  god  of  t)M.*  patrikrvlia) 
races  and  the  niothcr-god  of  the  matriarchal  Soiithenii-r^. 
(S)'niey  wen- MtciiH-dwl  hy  the  Ural-Altaic  tiri--worship|>«>, 
and  workers  in  metal  firom  I'hrj'gia,  who  added  tlii^  Krr-gnl 
to  the  triad  of  the  earlier  raceK,  am)  introduced  the  rvligtin 
of  witchcraft  and  the  magic  or  miracle-working  print:  and 


M 


ESSAY  VI 


563 


the  flre-worshippers  were  followed  by  (4)  the  great  nice  oi 
the  Ku*hit«i,  whose  »u])nMne  piil  was  the  great  Nugii,  or 
cloud-snake,  the  first  of  the  gods  of  heaven,  who  wtm  no 
loiifTfr  IV  1in:(lI  ginJ,  but  the  god  who  urgimised  thi-  seasons 
and  sent  rain  and  sunshine  to  the  earth,  each  in  tlidr 
npiioiiited  time.  It  wfu>  these  people  who  formed  the  gn-wt 
confcdcnwy  of  the  rulers  of  the  tortoise  earth  grouped  round 
the  mot  her- mountain  of  the  Kast.  Their  rule  wai  dt■^el(>ped 
bv  (5)  the  st«r-worship(K'r«.  the  yellow  race,  who  were  the 
first  growers  of  barley,  who  continued  the  ol>servatioii  of  the 
heiiveiis  begun  by  the  Kons  of  KuKh,  and  ciilk-il  thetn»elvcs 
the  sons  of  the  twins  Day  and  Night,  and  tliese  beeaine  as 
•iUm  C'lLttor  tuid  Pollux,  the  physician.i  of  tlie  god.s  the 
turners  of  the  n-volving-pole  of  the  recurring  weeks,  and 
thus  guided  the  progress  of  time.  And  it  was  they  who 
first  dvveloju-d  maritime  trade  on  ftii  extensive  waile.  (G) 
Tlieir  sucecssors  were  the  great  Semite  confederacy  of  moon- 
worstiipiJerw  wlio  completed  the  pruof  of  tlie  orderly  suc- 
eeKsion  of  natural  plicnoinena  by  showing  tliat  the  moon 
wid  [ilanet-',  who  were  looked  on  by  the  star-worshippeis 
as  wandering  rebels  iignin.-t  law  «n<i  order,  were,  like  the 
day*,  nights,  weeks,  and  seasons,  bound  to  follow  the  ap- 
pointed course  marked  uiit  for  them  from  time  immemorial 
ilV  the  great  law-giver,  tiie  god  Yah,  whose  rules  are  mi- 
changenhle.  It  was  tiiey  who  instituted  tlie  tynumoim  and 
despotic  form  of  government  which  I  have  tried  especially  to 
depict  in  tliii^  lat>t  K«^y,  and  ^hich  led  to  the  grent  revolt 
in  favour  of  liberty,  joyous  life,  and  art  and  poetry,  which 
was  led  by  the(7)  Northern  Aryans,  who  were  the  inlrodncera 
of  sun-worship,  the  solar  ywu",  and  the  Iron  Age, 

I  have  nliown  that  these  people,  who  all  lived  lK*fore  the 
stage  of  narrative  history  and  the  diffusion  of  syllabic  and 
iilphabetieal  liteniture,  used  the  myth  il\  one  of  their  prin- 
cipal vehicles  for  the  transmission  of  trilial,  national,  and 
racial  history,  and  thitt  these  hiKtoi-ieal  mvths,  made  by 
nationally  appointed  myth-makers,  were  develojied  out  of 


664  THE  RUUNG  RACES  OF  PREHISTOUIC  TIMK 


nAturr-mytlis,  mndo  to  Wtu^U  tliv  viicci-ssioQ  of  the  at;tiM»u 
and  the  lawa  of  agricultural  proceswa  to  tlie  triiltiii'Htio^ 
roccv:  (iiid  tlic  coiitinuitj-  of  th<"n'  myth*,  which  hIiow  tht 
same  succession  of  races  and  customs  as  following  <»tv  nnothcr 
throu^^iout  Iiidin,  A»<^Tin,  Eg^vpt,  PMlcxtinc,  A^ia  Miimr, 
and  Greece,  is  the  best  proof  that  thev  were  lookt^I  on  for 
many  thotiKiuu]  yi-nr*  n»  giving  tin*  most  accurate  accottnt)  J 
of  the  different  phases  of  historic  times.  When  the  infor-  fl 
mation  giwii  hy  these  niytli*  i*  ccwifirmecl  Ity  thi-  progress  of 
ritual,  and  by  the  evidence  of  ardueologieal  rentaiiui,  the 
whole  proof  i.i  ^vry  nearly,  if  not  ()uite,  as  trustworthv  u 
timt  given  by  the  superposition  and  corrcliittun  of  geologiail 
tftrata,  and  must,  as  it  «een)s  to  me,  he  accepted  as  an  itccount 
of  hunmn  growth  which  is  vcrj-  much  more  reliable  than 
that  given  by  the  bolated  and,  for  the  most  part,  tiiKnn- 
nected  assortment  of  tradition.t  which  hiu->  hitherto  lieeo 
prefixed  to  national  histories,  in  wliidi  the  truthful  pait 
of  the  narrative  ik  thmight  to  l>egin  with  the  iHrgiiining 
of  cliroiiological  histon,'. 

Hut  heforL'  cIoNing  this  series  of  Kstays  I  wish  to  say  a  few 
words  more  about  the  myth,  so  ns  to  illustrate-  its  wide  and 
rapid  (lifTusion  in  the  most  remote  ages,  and  the  clifuigm  it 
has  undergone  since  it  was  the  sacred  dqxisitoiy  of  imttonal 
lore,  formed  by  the  neeredited  national  myth-nmkers  from 
careful ly-pn-siTicd  recollections,  lumded  down  from  genera- 
tion to  generation,  and  fnnn  trilie  to  trilie,  and  gtiartUxl  froin 
alteration  by  igiiuraiit  transmitters  by  tlie  'taboo,'  which  pro- 
nounced these  records  to  l>e  diWne  inspirations  which  it  w«» 
sacrilegious  to  altiT,  and  which  were  only  iicciimtely  known  by 
the  consecrated  guanlians  of  the  national  histon-.  The  Hnt 
change  in  the  estimation  and  diffusion  of  the  niyUiK  collected 
by  the  Semite  mrth-makers  was  marie  by  the  vVrian  Ihux1«, 
who  succeeded  tJie  earliiT  maken>  of  hUtory,  and  it  was  they 
who  changed  their  ancient  histories  into  narratives  much  more 
like  tlieir  accounts  of  bving  In-nx's  than  those  of  the  earlwr 
myth-makers,  and  between  the  bardic  rensiou  and  the  popular 


i 


M 


return  to  the  original  folk-tale  they  aaaumcd  a  number  of 
(liderii)^  fornw.  No  iH-tttT  iUu«tmtion  of  ttit-M-  vidwitiidi's 
call  be  found  tlian  tliat  given  by  the  various  forms  n.-<»uiiit;^ 
1>V  tlie  myth  of  IVIcii!*,  n*  nn-onlotl  hy  Mnniihunlt.  The 
wholi-  stori'  recalls  one  of  tho  most  widely -spread  fornix  of 
mythic  talcs  in  which  the  yoim;;  prince  or  inmtsmnn  comes 
to  the  euurt  of  a  king  whosi-  dftu;;]iter  is  ahout  to  be  offered 
to  A  .seven -headeil  draj^on,  a  demon  vhosi?  dex^-nt  must 
be  traced  to  the  alligator-god  of  the  ycUow  race  of  star- 
worsliippers  «ho  sacrificed  liunian  beings.  He  (inds  a 
magic  Kword  Imried  in  the  dmgon-hil),  or  hung  up  in 
a  shrine — the  sword  of  thought  or  speech.  He  ij>  aidwi 
by  thn-e  faithful  IriinLs,  and  a  draught  of  strengthening 
wine,  the  honey-drink  of  the  star- worshipping  propheU, 
dnnik  fmm  three  full  cups,  which,  with  the  three  faith- 
ful iK'iists  rej)re«'nt  the  three  seasons  of  the  Northern  year, 
and  the  three  parent-races,  whose  totems  were  the  wolf, 
the  heiir,  and  the  dog  or  lion.  Witli  the  magic  sword  and 
llie  help  of  thew  allies,  he  frees  the  maiden  by  killing  the 
dragon,  ciita  out  itt  tongues,  an<l  carefully  wra]»i  thein  iu  a 
napkin.  Tired  with  the  toiU  of  the  fight,  he,  the  maiden 
whom  lie  Iww  freed,  and  the  Ihnr  faithful  biuut^,  who  have 
followed  him,  fall  nsk-ej);  that  is,  the  year  is  hnriecl  in  ita 
winter  torpor,  and  the  old  epoch,  which  is  to  Ix-  replacetl  by 
the  new,  is  aliout  to  eniL  The  king's  prime  nnniater,  the 
chief  priest  of  the  faith,  which  the  rcfonning  prince  will 
ovcrthn>w,  comes  and  fintls  him  asleep,  kilU  the  deliverer, 
take«  hack  the  maiden  to  Iter  father,  and  daiiiLS  lier  hand  in 
marriage  as  tlie  slayer  of  the  dragon  of  ignorance  and  false 
knowledge^  Uut  the  three  faithful  heasbs  the  three  seasons, 
or  tik'  bipse  of  time,  n^loi-e  the  ile^id  prince  to  life  by  the 
healuig  root,  the  Cheirtiii  of  the  Peleus  story,  and  bring  him 
back  to  the  wedding,  when*  he  provw  his  rigtit  to  the  bride 
by  jirotlueing  the  dnigon's  tongues.  In  the  Norwegian  and 
Swedish  variiiiib*  of  this  story,  it  is  three  s«i-lrolls  witli  their 
Imiiiids  who  fire  slain  hy  the  hero  with  the  help  of  one  or 


566  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHIS"1X)BIC  TIMtIS 


three  £aithful  dogs,  and  of  a  sword  whkli  can  kill  an  eneoiy 
ftt  e%'t;ry  blow.  I'hi.t  he  hnn  ohtaiiH^d  from  im  oltl  wnnwD. 
the  iiioth«r-<-art)i,  blin<)i-d  by  the  froet-gwlt  of  darknoss,  in 
return  fiir  her  stolen  eyeiL,  the  light  cif  i^ng  and  »uiiuncr, 
which  hv  restorm  to  her.  Hv  f^ln-px  in  tlie  Inp  of  the  nuitdcD 
he  has  saved,  the  mother  of  the  new  year,  and  the  falsehood 
of  the  kni^it  or  titilor  wbu  L'litim.%  the  nmid,  mid  nho  is  the 
^od  dethroned  by  the  god  of  light,  is  proved  bv  the  produc- 
tion of  the  trolU"  toiigites.  In  nnntlier  storv,  tlur  Siejrfried 
storr  of  I'pptT  llt.-s»-,  in  Northern  Gemuinv,  it  is  a  dwarf 
who  shows  the  hero  where  the  three  king*s  daughters  are 
lii<lik-fi  ill  H  cav«rn  by  a  x-ven-lK-adi'd  dn«gon.  He  firxU  therr 
a  nia^c  sword  and  tlie  strengthening  drink,  kill*  Ibc 
dragon,  iiiid  wlieti  hix  Imithers  tin'  fcinner  reckoneiM  of  time, 
forcibly  take  the  maidens  from  him  and  leave  him  alone  in 
the  cavern,  he  proves  himself  to  l»e  tbtir  true  deltviixT  by 
|)rodiicing  the  wen  tongues,  tliat  is,  by  pro^Hng  by  speveh  the 
Hujieriorily  of  the  !<un-gnd.  In  the  Nii-lH'luiigen  IJed,  the 
dwarf  king  Engel,  the  nngel  ])ropliet-met.s«iiger,  who  had 
been  fii^tened  to  a  stone  wall  hy  his  lienrd,  takes  his  young 
deliverer  Siegfried  to  the  ntoimtaiii.  where  the  giant  has  im- 
prisoned a  maiden  brought  to  him  by  a  dragoii :  Sii^ried 
eonijuen  l>oth  the  gituit  and  the  dragon,  falls  as  if  dead  by 
the  maiden,  who  is  also  apparently  dead,  and  both  are 
restored  to  life  by  Engel  with  a  healing  nmt. 

In  the  legend  of  i^ir  Tristram  it  is  oaid  that  a  kiiig  of 
Irelnni!  offm-tl  Win  daughter  IwU  in  marriage  to  whumrr 
killed  «  dragon  wlio  was  devastating  the  eoimtry.  and  iu  (hk 
ease  the  yenr-mnidcn,  iinprisunetl  by  the  dragon  of  wintiT, 
clisH]))M?ars  from  the  story,  showing  that  it  had  jMused  into 
the  hiiiidN  iif  luird.t  who  kneu'  nothing  of  the  meaning  of  the 
original  myth.  Tristram  conquered  and  slew  the  dragon 
after  n  long  and  toiUome  light,  cut  out  hiit  tongite,  and  ckmi- 
veoled  it  in  hix  ItOHoni.  The  poison  from  the  dmgonV  tongue 
all  but  killed  him.  The  king's  mini?>iter  finds  the  dragon's 
budy,  udd-i  some  Hounds  to  thu«e  originally  iniide  by  Xrttitnuii, 


I 


ESSAY  VI 


56T 


I 


mid  liaving>Moit^)it  for  him  in  vain  to  sUv  liini,  lie  rvturnn 
and  claims  the  hand  of  the  |>riiici'!W.  Isot  imd  liur  mother,  how- 
evi-r,  disbclifvc  him,  and  fVom  the  place  of  tht-  cnmluit  track 
out  Trintraiii,  restore  him  to  lift.-  hikI  cchlicjolisiicm  by  ii  Iical- 
ing  infiucion  of  herbs  mid  honey,  Rnd  Imiig  him  Iiack  to 
court.  On  his  return  he  wa-  clmllen^Hl  hy  the  prime 
niiiiiHti-r,  who  liiiully  siirR-udfrs  his  cliiim  when  his  falsehood 
wfts  discovered  hy  the  production  of  tlje  dragon's  tongue. 

Ill  a  modern  Grcfk  and  Alhaniai)  ntury,  which  brings  us 
buck  from  the  North  and  West  to  the  Greeian  home  of"  the 
Peleus  myth,  the  young  prince  and  hi.s  two  brothers  apjicar 
a*  in  (he  Iletifi^ni  story  of  the  dwari'.  The  prince  kills  the 
tlragon  >vho  guards  in  a  cave  the  three  golden  nmideriH,  the 
tliree  ieaMin.t  of  the  solar  year.  Thentieing  left  iH'hind  by  his 
brothers,  he  kills  a  twelve-hciulcd  .>nitke,  who  eats  a  maiden 
every  week,  and  is  thus  shown  to  he  the  old  ywir  of  tin-  inunii- 
worship)K-rs,  who  reckoned  time  hy  weeks.  When  the  snake 
IH  killed  the  hero  falls  asleep  in  the  lap  of  one  of  the  maidens 
lu;  liiul  saved.  TIk-  victory  is  claimed  bj  a  Moor,  whose 
fiUschood  is  proved  by  the  production  of  the  dragon's 
tongue*.' 

In  the  varinnbi  I  have  quoted,  nil  the  incidvntM  of  tiw 
I'eleus  legend,  the  slaying  of  the  e%'il  beasts,  the  production 
of  the  t^ingints,  the  wondt-r-working  sword,  the  »lei-|i,  the 
restoration  to  life  by  Cheiroo,  the  defeat  of  his  traducers, 
H]>]h>nr,  and  the  imly  difference  lielween  the  variants  and  the 
earlier  legend  consist*  in  the  ending  of  that  of  IVleiis,  anil  in 
the  intrmluction  of  the  faithful  lieaAts  in  the  Norwegian  and 
Swedish  variants,  who  became  his  two  bmthcrs  in  the 
AUianiaii  myth,  and  it  h  e%  ident  that  thexe  faithful  beasts, 
the  totems,  appeared  in  the  original  myth,  a»  tliey  do  in  most 
of  the  variantn  of  the  Cinderella  myth,  which  is  anotlier  story 
telling  of  the  annual  suec<.>ssion  of  the  seasons.  The  whole 
(tcries  of  the  myth  and  its  variants  clearly  [mint  to  a  Nortfieni 
native  tale,  telling  of  the  .■'laying  of  the  frost  giants  by  the 
I  Mannluutli,  tCaU  tutd  feU  A'u/tiir,  vol.  ii.  pp.  5>-s6. 


Jt88  THE  HriJNG  RACES  OF  PREHIsTDBIC  TIMES 

ifrmg  •m,  to  which  Itbtorical  mi&itma  were  ■uhMqumUi 

tiMdr,  (bowtn};  l>i»  the-  MiB*god  irm  Smlir  Miapted  •»  uir 
true  mmMuvr  of  time  In'  the  cocH)iiert  dudr  br  the  daqunvx 
of  hnaoMi  nho  proved  the  (kLiehixxi  of  tlwaewho  had  nuun- 
tained  that  othiT  modaof  coaiputiii^tiiiieUiBo  tliat  indicricd 
bjr  the  path  of  llie  nm  through  the  bMwaa  were  the  morf 
metitificallv  cufivrt. 

I'urthiT  proof  of  \he  hi»ton<'Ml  chnrMrtrr  nf  esHv  falk-taln 
i>  hIm)  fouitil  in  tlie  vanantii  of  tluit  [Mrt  uf  Uie  Pcteus  lc};nHl 
whi«.'h  telk  of  the  tninofiH-nwtiaiM  uf  TbetiK,  'IImk  cone- 
^KMld  tn  t)KH)e  of  the  GrveL.  Rod  Proteus  atxl  to  thcwe  nf  thr 
hero  of  llir  luilliuf  of  Tninbuit-.  and  it  i*  from  the  historiiml 
avatars  of  tht  earlier  m^'th-m^cTs  that  those  of  Wrethn^fiM 
in  ttH-  Zendavetta  and  of  the  Hindu  \'ii(hnu  tn  the  PurS^M 
have  lieen  fraiiM-d :  but  tht-oe  lart  haw  not  Iiwd  taken  in 
their  original  hirtorical  order,  but  aiv  arranged  mi  a»  t4i  give 
Verethragua  tlH.-  ei^t  av»tar»  nvn-vmry  to  fonii  the  ervating 
fire-gM)  of  tlte  Zend  ritual,  and  to  ^'tr>bIlu  tliv  ten  incanui- 
tioftt,  which  nutki-  him  Uiv  [Muvnt  of  all  life.  The  troiu^or- 
matioiu  of  I'mtcuii,  thcnigh  they  shoir  their  luuar  origin  by 
being  m-vl-ii  in  number,  are  not  wn  nrtitivial  a*  thtno  tif 
Verelhragna  and  Vi^inu,  and  appear  to  be  based  uii  the 
official  mitimial  traditions  of  the  xuccuaJon  of  rucr*.  for  while 
(1)  the  moon-tioti  lKfrin»  the  series  ctf  chaagea,  it  is  followed 
bv  (S)  till-  f>|)otte<l  k'opard  of  the  stjir-wonhipperx;  (H)  live 
dragon  or  alligator,  the  necklace  of  fourteen  stars  of  the  pole; 
(4)  the  wild  hoar,  tl]e  liglitning  aiK)  xtorm-god ;  (5)  water, 
the  great  Nagn  eloud-gud;  (6)  fire,  the  Hre-gnd;  and  (7) 
tlic  inotlier-tree.*  In  tlie  liallad  uf  Taiiilane  tlie  Eiu*!  of 
Murray,  tlie  hero,  when  frectt  from  the  power  of  tJie  elves,  ht 
earth -»]>trit»,  the  Ioi.-ftl  go(U  of  the  itorsbippers  of  the  unitlw-r- 
earth,  tiini«  himself  Micn^^ivcly  into  (1)  a  Muike,  Uic  race  of 
snake  and  earth  worshippers ;  (!j)  a  salamander,  the  sun-god, 
who  is  not  dt-^tmviil  hy  tin-;  (9)  (in*;  and  (+)  ^luuing  iron, 
the  sacnil  metal  of  the  .\rvaiis  of  tho  Iron  Agi'.nial  iloos  not 

I  MaimlMTdt,  Amitt  H'tld  und  FiU  /Cultur,  toI,  ii.  dMji.  U.  pp.  60,  fit. 


ESSAY  VI 


669 


I 
I 


rvsiinu-  his  huniaTi  form  till  he  has  been  thrown  first  into  a 
barrel  of  milk,  the  hfi'-K>^ins  food   offm-cl   to  Iitdni,  the 
rmn-fiithi-r  of  the  sons  of  IrM)  the  cow-mother,  and,  6econiUv, 
into  the  wster  of  life.     This  cU-«rly  sliows  thiit  the  myth 
which  hml  come  itowii  to  the  ban!  who  wrote  the  bnllad  was 
one  that  traced  its  origin  to  that  which  told  of  tlie  birtli  of 
the  sons  of  the  Kniiruvyiis.  or  tortoise  race,  from  the  ejjfj  lni<l 
by  Gandhiirl,  foi*  this  wa.*  fir*t  sprinkled  or  Hniictilied  by  the 
writer  of  life,  which  detached  the  lumdred  and  one  eniltryos 
hidden  in  the  egg,  and  these  were  only  born  after  Iteing  kept 
for  two  full  yc«r<iin  u  pot  of  clnriticd  butter,  the  divine  seed, 
which  is  reproduced  in  the  barrel  of  milk  i>f  the  ballad. 
After  haviiifr  undergone  th(.^s^.•  forms  of  Kufhite  baptism, 
Tanilane  beeonics  ( 1 )  a"  eel,  the  river  llsh-god,'  who  led  Maiiu 
to  the  »|>ot  where  tlu-  mother  Idfi,  the  siuirtilied  earth,  w(w  to 
rise  from  the  waters  and  become  the  mother  of  the  bull-race, 
born  from  tlie  life<givinf(  milk  ;  then  (S)  a  frog,  tlie  animal 
snered  to  the  rain-giKl ;  (3)  then  the  dove,  the  j)riiphet-bird 
of  the  nioon-norshipping  monoganiistic  races;  and  lastly  (1) 
the  swan,  tin*  ni»on<binl,  who  bore  the  sun,  the  swan-kiii^ht, 
tJie  last  winner  of  the  Holy  Grail,  or  water  and  blood  of  life, 
from  his  Northern  home.- 

This  mythic  genealogy,  founded  on  the  old  national  myths, 
tracing  tJie  childhood  of  the  human  race  back  to  the  days 
when  the  ehiUlren  were  sons  of  the  vilhigc  snake  guaril- 
ing  its  boundaries,  still  survives  in  modem  Greece,  where 
unhnptized  children  arc  cidled  dragons,  the  boys  Spaxo^, 
SpcUoPTai;,  male  ilragons,  and  the  girls  by  the  feminine  form 
Spaicaiva,  hpaxovXa,  hpaKooTtaaa;*  niul  it  wa»  this  .-mme 
)«?licf  which  caused  the  young  sun-god,  the  son  of  'nielis.  to 
l>c  caltetl  Aehille!>,  or  the  little  snake. 

Tliis  belief  also  apiiciirs  in  the  Telugu  story,  wdlcd  Dhiir- 
mangada  Chcritra.     The  queen  of  Uharmangada,  king  of 

'  Sit  Prefnce,  pp.  xli.  xlii,.  Tor  [h«  deiGoUion  of  the  eel. 

*  MAonhinll,  Aaliit  IfaKi  unJ  Fild  Kiiltur,  vol.  ii.  chap,  li.  p.  63. 

'  Itiii.  vol.  ii.  thiipk  ii.  p.  64. 


570  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREiUSTORIC  TIMES 

Kniiftkii-piiri,  in  Knshmir,  tbi-  countn*  nikid  bv  the  snair^ 
god.  lU  or  Ila-putra,  the  son  of  lU  or  l^H,  tim  riuii  or 
Nuga  siiake,  was  (k-liver»)  of  n  «iwke,  but  the  child  tn* 
Mwh-  mid  to  bt-  n  son.  The  king  of  Sau-ra»htra,  tbt 
kingdom  of  the  Saiu  or  ShiUk,  offend  hi*  dnu^htcr  to  tbr 
voiiiij;  prince,  iind  Dhnrnian^lii  accepted  tt>e  offer.  Whn 
t)ie  maiden  came  the  saake  was  given  to  her  us  her  htushand. 
She  took  iti  tvndetl  it,  (uicl  cnrm-d  it  tn  sacRd  ahriiies,  that 
is,  made  it  her  conception  of  the  divine  being.  In  the  la«t 
of  thow  which  niie  vUited  Klie  w-iu  told  to  put  tb<.'  »nake  into 
water.  She  did  so,  and  he  was  cliangvd  into  a  maii,  tbe  mid 
of  tlie  Nfiga  race,  Muictified  by  the  vrater  of  lift.- ;  and  ths 
story  •grves  with  titlier  btrtli -«t:t>ri<«  derived  from  legend* 
framed  bv  the  wor^liippeni  o{  the  moon-god,  titv  god  of  the 
divine  mi.it,  in  making  Hie  lioly  water  the  iiiatruntent  u( 
effecting  the  new  birth  which  changes  the  sinful  nntiire  into 
that  ulitch  hates  sin.' 

Tliis  myth  of  tile  snnke-child  and  of  the  efficaey  of  liaptMii 
i»  one  of  the  many  proofit  of  the  universality  of  the  n^iene- 
mting  oerrniimy  of  the  Dik^hitiiiyn,  or  luith  of  initiation  of 
the  Enstem  worshijipers  of  la  or  Yah,  the  great  wiiter-god, 
which  marked  the  a<)iniMion  of  netiphyteii  an  aons  of  ^'ab, 
at  an  earlier  )KTi<Hl  than  that  when  the  sign  of  adoption  uiuH 
the  rite  of  circuineiHioii,  and  later  than  that  when  alien  ^ 
tribe*  were  united  by  the  making  of  blood-brotherhood 
with  tlie  niatrinrchal  wor^hippeni  of  the  mother  earth. 
Wluii  I  lie  In-lief  in  the  ek-an»ing,  regenerating,  and  fiirgi»- 
ing  god,  tlie  lord  la  of  the  house  of  the  waters  Miper* 
seileil  that  in  the  anti)ropi>innri>hic  gods  of  generation,  tboK 
wlio  ranged  theiiiselvi^v  under  his  bamier  and  tievntiie  h» 
soii»  were  obliged,  in  India  at  letuct.  to  va»ii  away  tlieir 
sinful  nature  in  the  waters  of  life.  And  that  tbi.t  lN,>tief 
Vftis  part  of  the  old  pn^iii  ereu'd  of  Eun>]M-,  Ix-fiin-  tlie  days 
of  Christian  luiptl^m,  is  ]>ruved  by  the  custom  whieh  nmrlr 
bathing  in  the  umming  dew-  obligatory  uti  all  tlto»e  w1k> 
'  Mannhardi,  AnlUt  IValJ  nnd  F^id  Knilur,  vol.  Ji.  chaji.  b.  (V  66. 


\ 


ESSAY  VI 


im 


I 


joined  in  the  aiiciciit  Palilia.  or  s]irinp  wicriHce.  and  by  that 
wliii'h  i»l)li(^l  all  ffitWrs  ttt  l)a]iti/L-  mul  miiiif  t)i<m-  viiildrcn 
they  wislicd  to  ncknowlodgu  niid  allowed  to  live.  This  con- 
clu.iiou  is  also  confirmed  hy  an  account  of  Ciiririthinn  l>eliefs 
f[iJot«'cJ  hy  Mnniilmrilt  front  n  work  of  J.  W.  Valvassor, 
written  in  1689.  He  says  that  it  was  believed  tliat  some- 
time* a  woman  was  dt-livered  of  a  «nnkc  instead  of  a  child, 
an  evident  survival  of  tlie  Greek  belief  in  the  snake  nature 
of  iinl)n|)tixfd  children.  The.w  Miakuii  wen>  lH-atiii  with 
R  rod.  the  magic  wand  of  Aaron,  with  which  lie  discomfited 
the  Kgyjitiau  wtrcerers,'  the  tiarctma,  or  sacrtil  Iwi;;  of  Khnh- 
domancy  in  the  Z<'ndavi'»ta.*  After  being  bentni.  tlie  child 
waa  tliniwn  into  a  tub  of  holy  water,  as  in  the  Indinji  tale, 
till  it  it«4tmK-d  a  huimm  form.  He  mentions  a  priest  who 
w(Ui  always  said  to  have  been  born  in  tlio  fonii  of  a  snake, 
and  iiIm)  mi  old  wuniuii,  whom  he  ]\m\  tried  to  «<v,  but  could 
not  find,  who  had  asHisttfd  at  xuch  births.^ 

The  >niike  orighi,  the  Semite  belief  in  tin-  unsi-en,  hidden, 
and  umiamed  god,  which  I  have  traced  in  the  story  "f  Puru- 
rava»  and  (Tr-vashi,  mid  the  hath  of  initiation  of  the  Hindu 
ritual,  all  appear  in  the  story  of  Mclu«ne,  the  wife  of  Ray- 
mond, Count  of  Aix,  of  Provence  in  France.  She  married 
Ilaymond,  as  L'r-vaifhT  nmrried  Puru-ruviis,  under  the  con- 
diliiin  that  she,  and  not  he,  as  in  the  Puru-ravas  story, 
should  never  he  «vn  miked.  When  he  .>aw  her  In  her  lath 
under  the  form  of  tlie  water-ntoUier  snake,  that  is,  when  the 
Biiiftil  nature  of  the  worship  of  the  god*  of  form  wn.-'  made 
manifest  hy  the  purifying  waters,  she  vanished,  that  is,  she 
became  the  unseen  parent  of  life,  the  spirit-god.  without 
name  or  form.  In  this  stori',  as  in  so  many  others  I  have 
quoted,  we  liave  evidence  of  the  fundonniital  chjinge  in  iv- 
ligious  Iwlief  brought  alwut  by  the  general  adoption  of  the 

■  Exod.  vii.  8-13. 

*  DsrmwtvWr.  ZtaArvtHa   Vtniidad  FargarJ,  nh.  19  anil  Hi.  i :  S.B.E. 
vol.  It.  pp.  31  note  3,  319. 

■  Mannhurill,  AHtiki  WaM  and  Ftld  KvUur,  pp.  64,65. 


578  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TLMES 


Semitic  creett  of  the  PuritAriit  of  the  Aitnent  world,  the  Sam- 
btinsi.  or  sons  of  Uti-  tnooiti  who  believed  in  the  sanctity  of 
water,  and  in  the  jM^^uhihty  of  niurnl  re);eiier»tioii,  not  onJi 
hy  {ii-ituncv  iind  tht^'  ccremoniiil  abkitions  whicli  sumveil  u 
the  distinctive  »igii»  of  their  creed,  but  primarily  by  (ttum- 
tloii.  striiitiotis  iiu-iitiil  ftTurtft  liitd  ciinittniit  wntc)iftihips«, 
ftiid  peMcvcraiice ;  aiid  it  wa§  thia  creed  uliich,  after  pawing 
throtijrh  the-  ugi-s  of  tvirly  Jniiii.it  «i[Ktn<titioii  luid  belirf  ia 
self-torture,  emerged  ti§  the  gi-pat  moral  law,  tlie  eightfold 
noblv  path  to  Ik-kvl-h,  traced  for  iiuiiikiiKl  by  the  t«nchiiip 
of  the  Uuddha.  And  tlii«  belief  in  the  Semite  Law  of 
KighleoiiMies.s  vthen  the  defect  of  sellii^i  neekitifr  for  eftlva- 
tion,  which  wii»  the  vice  of  the  Riiddhistic  ereed,  ww 
eliminated  irom  it  by  the  Christian  doctrine  of  self-Micril>cc 
for  the  f^)od  of  others  f>Hve  birth  to  the  religion  of  Christ. 


(7**  RmnoH  numeraii  rrftr  It  lit  Euiijri.\ 


Ji,  wnlcr  wife  of  la,  lit.  151,  151 ;  v. 

470 
/funm,   the  holy  uk  of  Ihc   Law, 

chcii  or  brcMi  of  Cod,  iii.  21S, 

ai9.  35s  i  'V-  34S :  *- 1^ 
AiiirU.   ih<  modctn  Ahir,  ions  of 

Abi.  th«  tnakc,  iv.  iii 
Ai-ram,  llic  father  (n^)  Kam,  Prefoec. 

»iv;  I.  36:  ill.  1S9,  195.  »t,  26a, 

375 ;  '"•  39S  :  *-  -t*?.  4**.  491 ;  »1. 

509;  (hf  ipxl  Kam-anu,  iv.   ^O; 

V.    478  i     idcnlilicd    with    Hinilu 

RArna,  V.  47I-47J:  vi. 
jttiaaMi  (Uxaiaii,  [«nj>  Of  the  inak< 

(^11),  clhinalocical  hiilnry  of,  lit. 

176:  vl,  501,505 
AMlUi,  yoiing  Hin*ji;^  of  Itic  wilm 

jrwit,  Ihe  lilllc  >nak«  (ftt")i  '"yh 

dhiibidh  and  ilcaih,  vi.  $19-533; 

hit   (\tiX  nnme  l.icuiion,  vi.  J33  1 

h}i  i<luc>lion  l)y  I'hwnlii,  vi.  5ja- 

534 
Adam,  Ihe  rtd  mnii,  i.  Jo 
Adttr  m  Adra,  ttie  (nv-gpi,  iii.   144, 

ir6, 176  :  ihe  boai-|;od,  lord  of  Ihc 

pi|>.  ill,  181,  185.     Stt  At«r 
AMtstryi,  Hindu  cnemonial   piial 

■who  oflors  |Juro  .Soma,  ii.  89;  iii. 

163,  166,  167,  307,  308,  141.  Mi^ 

AJili,  AJitya,  the  pfima-vnl  mother, 
I.  10;  iii.  163,  317:  iv.  469  noif 
3  i  the  lix  Aditya  of  Ihe  Rifvcda, 
V.  411,  4»» 

AilmttHt,  impritonnl  volnnic  bwI, 
u  14;  vi.  515 

Admii,  AdoHiti,  Greek  ftnd  Phueni- 
cian  nania  of  Tammut  |Dumu-ii). 

i.  34  i  'ii-  185 
AJriti^,  mcunini;  ihe  riick  mother  of 
fiah-);od,  t.  >J ;  iii.  385-386.      Sh 

jSti'"',  land  of  the  lortuiie  ruled  1i^ 
Pboku,  Ihc  imI,  vi.  S>3,  JM 


Ai«Uc   rain,   »oni   of  Apollo^ 
»lorin-|<o<i,  i.  39 

jHuuiafiui,  Ihe  divine  phyMcion,  ij. 
85  i  iii.  iji :  vi.  51c 

Aukma-dniiitZttiA  gtid  of  the  Aihuia, 
i39 

Agajtya,  ihc  lUi  Canopui,  failier  of 
ihe  Drmidinnt,  ii.  in8  :  iii.  357, 
361,  JS7,  JIJ;  V.  4Ji;  vi.  513 

Agkr^ralha,  lie  of  the  forcmosl 
(mfAra]  chariot  [riiMi>l,  ion  of 
Pubang,  king  of  Saukavuiin,  IlL 
145.  '90 :  V.  43s 

Agni,  the  lighimng-tfoit,  i.  10,  31; 

ii.  t07,  117:  iii.   134:  thr  liie-god 

of  the  ftltar,  ill.   165:   the  Lciiic 

Ogi.n,  V.  439  ;  Of;,  iho  king  of 

luhan,  V.  495 ;  the  Iracher,  ii.  81 

Agni  Jala-vtJai,  Ihe  knower  {r»itu) 
of  (ihe  iBcrel)  of  birth,  IJoM)  »he 
cenlial  lire  on  the  allu,  iii   170, 

AsHi   l'r/i>tviiMni,  houMhold  hie  of 

Ihe  MaghailaH,  ii.   109 ;  hidory  of 

itt  entry  inio  India,  iiL  200-301 
AgHldAr»,    emaiculaTcd    lire  •  piieit. 

Preface,  xv  ;  iii.  l6j 
AguyMMtm,  eidtlitiihnient  of  houte- 

hold  (ire«t  iii-  338,  3»i 
Alii,  Ihe  Hindu  lilln^e  snake-goi],  ii. 

ii; :  iii.  i94.3i7.  ai9.  JJS:  ^""^ 

of  Oiitis,  iii.  189  noie  2 
Akitra^Amra  Maida,  The  lupreme 

Zend  ipMl,  iii.    134,   164.   361$:   V. 

4jonoic3.  431 
Aini,  Ihc  iHiil  of  Irin,  iii.  145 
Airy/iman,  Zend  form  of  Aryanun, 

ttti/A  at 
^M.'oniof  ihegoatiaBhlraUlribe, 

iii.  Its,  117 
Aimlut.     Stt  Peleui  mylh 
AH-mi,  GontI  fetiivai  of  Ihe  axle 

(•iM'ialor  plough,  cormpondtne  10 

Mountichia  at  Aition*  and  Palilia 

ITS 


574  THE  RULING  HACES  OF  PHEniSTORIC  TIMES 


■I  Room,  1.  i,  13;  ii.  8j,90t  ifi. 

Akt^iain.  L  6,  8-13.  S3,  33.  36,  39, 
34.  3S,  39i  ii.  67.  78,  137;  lii. 
140-144.  i47-t49.   I5<'  '■»•   **»> 

331,  334,  340^  149'  ijo-  I^S'  ^5< 

AUtiiam  vtr-mtrnf.  iv.  330.335. 
3*>-346,  3SS-374'  377  i  l»«»4l  c*. 
loms.  iii.  Ij6 :  tr,  359,  360 ;  cooi- 
mctcc  iii.  zBi->X4  i  prietu  dothcd 
IB  {oU'Aio*,  i>>.  33II :  )-cai  coal- 
poution,  hL  >91.  393 

^/m,  jiHfa,  daiKiag-gfDitnil  uadet 
ihc  S»na,  or  nctcd  Eiove  of 
Mun<la  *ill*ce,  U.  53,  81,  94  (  liL 
333 

Ji^^«lt$,  ecatrki  dudcl  uid  teaplc, 
wrvin)  of  Ihc  vlUat^E  Kn>v«,  U.  41, 
53  noic  I  iii.  I54>  >&I 

AkiiUmiim,  meming  axlra  latrihi). 
lU.  3T9 

,4/ter  Alj/IM,  Augmon  and  Anbiin 
tnddcH,  I.  33,  38 

ABigBltr  0r  Cr*i»Jilt,  the  pucM- 
hXcrn  d  tbe  MigUdu  or  fire- 
wonhippera.  Mmi  of  Mlgi,  called 
Uusnror  Makamm  bxl»c  H  indua, 
Miural  aMi  Pme  bgr  Ike  Gondt, 
HaEhM  bytbc  Babjrlomuw,  Mag«' 
Scbek  bfihe  GjcypUaiu,  L  10 1  ii. 
■  Ill  iii.  aij,  333,  334,  350,  36S, 
3S4,  387 :  booBic  Ittc  mothH- 
dotpUn,  Aklodiaa  Makhat,  Hindu 
MaWa,  iii.  184  i  >'.  37;  ;  I*usr. 
ihe  »III(iiioi,  became  P^ilun,  the 
black  bull,  Iii.  350 ;  ihc  cloud 
I^ra-tkira,  bihcr  of  Vyiu,  i.  31  : 
iiL  31$ ;  called  in  Ihc  Klrvoda 
VTsnu.  in  the  Mahiliharaia  \  jiia, 
ihe  uniler.  and  in  Etil^pt.  Scbek, 
with  the  umc  mcanins.  i.  10,  30. 
31, 17 ;  ill.  334,  33;,  349,  353,  3$6 : 
Ribhui,  makcra  or  the  icuon*  of 
the  Itigveda,  th«  Kabu  of  Ihe 
Uahylaniiuit,  Kahabu,  a  name  of 
IitfLT,  and  Rahab,  the  alli^tor  of 
ihe  jewt,  fotnit  of  ihc  alligalot 
myih,  Picfacc,  xix :  iii.  187,  33$- 
337.  30J!  It.  364;  V.  495.  498; 
ihcy  denoted  ihc  parent  alli(;alo> 
ai  the  comic llalion  Draco,  iv.  400 ; 
ihc  Shithumiira  of  the  Kigve<la  and 
Purioat,  it.  139  !  iii.  I44>  358. 159, 
1G9 ;  >v.  368  ;  thit  became  Makhar, 


Ibecoaalcilalioa  Caprioonun  vflMB 
AkkidiMt  uttoaomy,  iiL  a68 1 1*. 
377  t  the  CMkMcllUion  which,  sd 
that  of  the  bdU,  diew  the  chariot  d 
the  Aahvfaia  to  Um  houw  of  Pm- 
data,  tad  which  conUined  ibe  ttai 
Harichi,  the  £re-*ptuk  Irom  «hick 
the  Kutbile  nee  was  born.  v.  41S, 

419 

Alfr,  hiatoty  of,  &nt  eanb-ahat  u 
the  naolliet  eanb.  iii.  ■63.17(1  pit 
altu  of  the  Antia,  PbowMtw, 
Kabbt,  and  Indian  Taltkai,  B. 
196-1^:  horned  allar  of  Apolk 
and  of  ihc  levi,  iiL  328 :  Kabiri 
and  Hiadu  Takkas,  iii.  196,  i«7; 
Ihc  coith-altat  of  the  Kuttiika  ran, 
iiL  330,331  :  iDcenae  Bltaj-,  tiL  300, 
301 :  homed  alui  of  Apollo,  Md 
bnata  alui  of  the  Jewi,  L  15:  m. 
3*8 

Aai,  ibe  mollui  Maago,  iii.  140^  117; 
the  Akkadian  wild  boll,  ill.  jft 

Amth,  Hindu  caiie.  ilL  160 

Am*:^ni,  G(e«k  and  Atialic  nuUi- 
archal  liitm.  i.  S<  35  •  li-  34 :  iii- 
176:  vi.jioioniiiucrvdbyThacn, 
■ti.  561 

AmU,  chief  *IU  of  Ihc  fleMka. 
nuilhet-goddn*  of  the  \Vm«n 
HiDdut,!!.  134.  136;  iii.  a$y\>w. 
381  ;  eldest  of  the  thie«  tliKh 
mothet-coildeaart,  AmbO,  AidIhUI 
and  AinBihlii.  iii.  197,  337;  It. 
33<^  337  i  V'  437  ;  the  Mango  (m) 
OMIhcMti.  3j7.     Sre  Ttiaaihalu 

AHttM,  uiier  of  Ambi,  and  cnolhB 
of  Dlifliirlahtrs.  ibe  blind  goA  cf 
ihe  meridian  pole,  i.  3|  1  iii.  146, 
■97>  3J7 :  chief  of  Ihc  Ihtee  itecn, 
ir.  3)6.     Stt  Ambd,  Dhrilaiaabm 

AmIMM  w  Aint4likA.  third  thtai  tf 
AmU,  Bkoib«  of  l^lu,  (W  m^ 
antelope,  IIL  146,  197.  337.  Sm 
\aiXA,  Pat>(lii 

Amtn-m,  ihc  cod  of  tbe  »ctMln 
and  hoiue-polc.  ii.  135  ;  ill.  334, 
3f6 1  MO  of  Lol,  Ihe  inccBM  |;wl. 
ill.  joo 

Amfiiis!y«ni(  mimril  of  GreeDei  iL 
99 

Amriia,  the  >ilrr  of  life,  the  nlB 
churned  from  Moual  Mandaca,  UL 
153.  314,  >S$ 

AnMita,  IJabyloiuan  and  Zend  god. 


I 


INDEX 


srt$ 


cUts-molhtt  of  the  walen,  i.  13) 
iii.  169,  171 

jlOgti.  meaning  burning  eaii,  kingdoni 
of.  111.  306 

AAxinii,  priot*  of  [he  Njihuihiu  who 
ol!i!t«d  burnt  (di^)  alCnings  it, 
1071  iii.  169,  1701  name  of  the 
aailec)  lihirtdvaju  uid  Gutamai. 
iii.  174,  301 ;  lun  of  Brahma,  iii. 
a6i  :  ptiois  of  Ihc  Aihvini,  com- 
paicil  with  llclxew  tons  oCCciihom, 
Vietare,  xvi;  iv.  369  note 

Ani,  J^ifymi  of,  illualnting  t^gyptian 
Book  of  Ihe  D«ul,  iu  hintocical 
Vklue.  i.  ao;  ill.  151,267:  iv.  j6l, 

jlnii,  Egyplha  laciol  tjmbol  of 
lifr,  I.  to;  iii.  ajl,  151 

Anmii,  Iho  yrai-rtnc,  the  bMvenly 
circle,  iv.  j8j 

Anutapi,  loteniiiiic  po,renl-ctKl  uf  the 
loiM  of  ihe  river*,  Mlletl  Dam  by 
the  .\kkiiiiianx,  Tenb  by  the  Jem, 
i.  35,  26;  iiL  180,  195,  196,  319, 
a6l  i  Iv.  401,  403  ;  vi.  509  ;  nnnrn 
Irici!<l  to  llitiiic  Tar-coat  ami 
Hindi  r)har-Ii,  h  lter-j{n<7ilet*,  iv. 
365,  366 ;  Mien  as  lulemi  with 
pin,  iii.  ilio]  iv.  j66t  collei)  liy 
Akkadian  Finn*  ftlaa.  iv.  j66 : 
Mitu,  aon  nf  antelope  and  com- 
molhcr,  iv.  361 :  year  of  ihc  block 
aoielope  (•>«(-/'ki'),  and  the  con. 
uellalion  Hvdra,  iv.  370, 371 1  land 
of  the  blacle  antelope,  called  by 
Hlndui  Kuru.kshelta.  iv.  t$6[ 
Ophii  or  Ophei,  land  of  the  lilack 
antelope,  iv.  371 ;  Iliahnilni,  calleil 
Rifhi,  or  Mils  •>[  the  antelope 
\Tilk/o),  iiL  149:  wear  black 
■nletopc  ikin,  iv.  367  ;  Ureal  Bear, 
called  the  Kven  aalelopo,  iii.  369; 
antoloM  akin,  the  sbnnc  of  Sonu 
and  Ihc  i^rnieni  of  ilic  bapiiteil 
neophyte,  iii.  149 :  iv.  367  iiute  3 : 
chants  of  Marichi  falhcrof  Kuifhilu 
into  an  itilelope.  iiL  J6l,  ]6l  j  iv. 
364  :  Aricmii.  Ibc  liear.molher,  at 
the  ilori  or  antelope.go<Meu  of  the 
com-fiiowert.  iv.  360;  marriage  of 
antelope  bther.tUis  uf  the  Great 
Bear  to  the  I'ldade*.  iv.  376 
note  3 

Ahu,  a  Bblrat*  Uibe,  ii.  115.  1171 
village  nCMt  aona  of  Sharmiihlha, 


wonhip[dnff  .\iiaia  ot  local  gcxla, 
ill.  140 ;  Akkailian  god,  iii.  14a  i 
■he  god  of  the  ecliptic  pole,  v.  494 
note;  theeii;tit-tayed)tat,  meaninij 
Uod  and  »«ed,  Prebcc,  xxriii 

AnuUi,  Egyptiftn  taered  dog  and 
third  ion  of  Horui,  iii.  1S7,  313 

AfMsha.  Zend  ^od,  he  who  biima 
{uiA\  the  waters  (a/),  called  Apapi 
or  lil.ick  water  (d/)  tnake  («/)  by 
the  Egyptinn  Hyk«ns.  iL  i]S[  ill. 
*6S>  J"  :  bl.ick  hotie  or  cloud  foe 
of  Zend  Ti)htiyfl  (Siriui),  i.  1 1  j  ». 
43S 

A^.  Hindu  and  Eeypiian  loiemittic 
fathcr.god,  iii.  161,  1S3,  J35,  167, 
*?St  ^96  :  iv.  36J,  364  ;  Ihc  cog. 
nitance  of  Arjuiia  the  Plods'nt 
leaclei,  ihc  rain-)pid,  iii.  296 

AfknJitt,  i,  »j  I  pigj  ucrcd  In  her, 
iii.  iSo:  alio  dnvd,  ill.  314;  th« 
bb  mother .ciMldriu,  lit.  312 

Apit,  the  Eeypllati  bulL^od  ;  nv  Bull 
and  Cow.gnd 

ApotU  Aguieui,  the  goil  whoie  tymbol 
[(  the  irianele,  iii.  171  i  vi.  joj,  504 

Apatia,  iwin-gcKl  of  day,  ion  of  Xeio, 
the  wolf.mother,  i.  16;  ii.  86,  SS; 
cod  like  Hindu  India,  lo  whom 
no  livins  viclima  wore  offtied,  iii. 
328iic}iildlei*aiiduow«ddedKod, 
vi.  403 ;  faiber-^l  of  Iho  wolf  race, 
and  Ailemis,  molher'god  of  the 
bear  race,  vi,  SIO 

Aptlla  tf  Dihi,  \\%  lait  nvatar  aa  [he 
prophet-Eod,  iii.  159;  vi.  518 

Apollff  Ly<-nii,  ihe  Miitm-rad,  the 
wolf  Ui'iim]  called  by  /EoVian*  Ihe 
Brancnlan  <ix  roaiing-god,  sutxeitor 
of  A|iottii  Af^ieui,  i.  39;  iii.  176, 
113,  163 1  vi.  Sp4:  original  .ApQllo 
Lyca:ui,  the  Are -god,  alittwani) 
bMAmethegodbomonihc.Xanlbui, 
VL50S 

Aptila  Atilitn,  the  henliiig  god,  ij,  87 ; 
iii.  3*8,  329 

Afrt  kymm  ol  Aahura  ritual  recited 
at  aaim.il  lacrlliccs  iii.  172.  175, 
291  ;  hymn  of  Ihirlcen  tiaiuat 
in  ihe  Dlrghatantaa  collection  In 
Rigvedal.,  vi.  535 

/f/nV,  p1uui;li  nnd  rain  feaiinla,  i.  8, 
12, 13;  ii.  S3,  132, 133;  iv.  336,  j$6 

Afsare,  cloud  or  wntn  tafi)  molheni, 
i.  6  note,  231  iii.  194 


6T6  I'HE  RULING  RACES  OP  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


jlfmarius,  cMiRctUtioB  «f  ihe  ttnth 
of  the  »ui-liinp  ct  Babykti  Mtd  of 
Nottk,  iv.  3S4  i  of  the  6nc  nf  tht 
(Wrty  jFTW-itmrt,  hr.  377,  3S0 

AraHa,  i.  ay,  ta.  156;  trtc*  iadi- 
cnwin  ia,  iii.  181.  iSii  losd  of 
Tenan,  iawria(''faaitd*iioii'  ot 
'•ecd.*  iiL  391;  knd  of  incense, 
iU.  283,  301  ;  of  Mtncani  mnd 
SfthKXM,  Prcbce,  ill 

Armrm/,  th«  tnothM-monnuia  of  Ibc 
lAciait  Ibouna,  tht  Kwdiaod  Ihc 
GK-wmdiippinK  Maf^  P(«&ce, 
nnir :  v.  481, 4S6 

Ardui  Sara  AmjAiU.    Set  AnlhiU 

ArgrifimUi,  tUyci  of  tiuka  (orMf, 
In^)*  «rltl>«t  of  Apollo  u  ][M  of 
day  tbyiaf  tW  tun,  bi.  994 

•4fyiii,  itur  ihip  or  »olf  cocnlrllatioo 
Arco,  iii.  3J7.  15S,  187.1891*1 
333]ri.  (II.  515,534 

^fwi,  MM  at  Af{i>,  cocMeenued  10 
the  fiik-god,  iiL  joo 

Argf,  Ru  wauli.4l0|;  and  B»kc 
(Vv«i)>  *I*>A  by  Hrnnc*  with  iIk 
harpcottwordoflhecmctnl  aiooD. 
iii.  394 :  r.  465 ;  watch-dog  of 
Odwieiu  (be  wandering  iua-£oiI, 
iv.  351 

Ariadat,  nxaning  (he  highly  renown- 
Kl,lhceon«iclbCionCorona  Boiealli. 
alianJoncd  by  TheKui  and  placed 
amonc  Ihc  ttan  by  Diunjrao*  as  Ihe 
coiu(ellntio&  of  Ihe  conqueiing  tun- 
god,  ri.  SS9.  S*0 

Aria,  the  ram-tiar,  Ihe  (im  of  the 
ten  falher-klnK*  of  Ikthylon.  iii. 
5K)T  iv.  383.  3*4,  391  i  Ihe  «iai 
that  leil  Ihc  [nseliin  uniler  Jo*huB, 

v-49; 
AriKaa,\[ieieitlA'jiiH)zo^  Pltfbva 

kada,  the  rain-t>Dd,  ii.  71  note!  7;. 

76;  Ui.  ays,  »7S,  w:    father  ot 

Kutta.  priMt-kin^  of  the  cod  Kn, 

ii.  71  Dole  1 1  ui.  »8 ;  ho  1x>tc  the 

ape  on  hit  bannet,  iii.  396 
Ark,  the  chip  of  the  %pAt,  L  3\ 
Ar/a,  a  trtbe,  ion*  of  ihe  liTc-drlll 

f^fnyO,  i.  aj 
ArfattiaJ,  the  lanri  (ar/.!)  of  ihccon- 

qaerorx,  {iasKi'i)  name  of  Aricenia 

ftnd  of  the  ion  of  Shem.  iii.  179, 

1S9 
Ar[4«iii,  twjn.£oddel»  of  night,  ilvlcr 

Of  Apollo,  i.  16  i  ti.  86, 88 ;  mother- 


(oddcn  of  Erimui,  i.  25  : 
eoddn*.  the  Mafqrchiaa  Ai 

E  M ;  m.  315 :  «i.  507  ;  ibc  bM> 
nolber  canatUaiioi)  of  ibe  Grau 
Bear,  iiL  at),  13a,  363  t  ckOed  Ok 
Brasrian  Anemia  m  Atbecu,  tk 
de«of  the  yellow  nee.  to  >tiae 
I  vkrint  used  to  be  vCcnd. 
d.  507;  wotihlpped  by  ilw  Ai- 
eadian*  ai  nddina  of  the  Crb 
Ikar,UMl  IB  tb«  Taoric  Cbenoacat. 
*L  508,  $09 ;  AncBua,  notbef  fod- 
d«B  of  the  bcai-racc,  mad  Ap^K 
Mbn-god  of  the  waif  race,  ii.  51a; 
became  the  dcd-rootbei,  iv.  360 ; 
rityi  Orion,  ii.  66  ;  a  childleai  aai 
uswddcM  pxldcia,  tL  J03 1  fotical 
to  her  M)il  Apollo  aa  raon-codi  in 
Thai^Iion  (Miy'juDe),  vL  506 

Aiyamaii,  a  stat-God,  the  plo^kiiK- 
ball,  nad  the  pinyaicui.  V'cihc  m 
Zend mytbology  of,  v.  4(6-4331  vi. 
516 

Aryata,  I'icfacr,  Hii-l* ;  i.  4,  3337  ■ 
a.  J*,  99.  I01-H3I  iii.  339:  ti 
554560 

Atar,  Anynan  and  EQrptiaB  (ed 
(Oiirii),  L  9 1  iL  ay 

Atk,  Ihc  fiihci-lTce  of  Odia  and 
Aehiilet  ihc  i^un-)[od,  vi.  539 

AxhSdU,  the  IIlE>dB  tUh-eod  and  Ih 
vorshipptn,  ii.  64t  104 :  Hiada 
month  of  Ihe  itar  Siiiw*.  tii.  368 

Atlura,  Semite  tquivaktit  of  [adisa 
rain-pcfe,  i.  9  ;  iiL  148,  193 

AM  V4Uituki,  tlic  rnrhiiiim^  imIi 
Zend  i^oildou  of  conhieal    nnddn, 
iii.  ai8,  319,  and  of  ihc  apri», 
iiL  371 

Askttntk,  Semitic  monn-goddaM.  1^ 
I73.  >8o.  31X.  Stt  latar  and 
Either,  Moon 

Aihar,  ton  of  JaCoK  Hi.   389,    390 1 

v..  434;  the  Aihnrim,  lona  ef 
loklan,  V.  4SS1  ihe  Aahoa 
Hittite  wonhippen  of  alx  gMlti 
Preface,  xax 
Aiiura,  Antra,  J.  78 :  IH.  U7.  »tt, 
30Ji  tradinc  n«o-Ai)un  roML  U, 
to4.  107  i  the  Hlitite*,  Pn&ca, 
xiix  I  wonhippen  of  lix  (a/i>nali 
of  creation,  ihe  six  neaxonf  uT  ika 
year,  and  of  Athara  Maeda,  the 
?^n<I  Go<!,  iii.  aSS,  389 1  V.  433, 
433, 4>5  i  beticvct*  ia  ilte  dliiaity 


« 


IM>KX 


677 


of  pt,\n,  iii.  190,  391  :  And  torn 
or  ihc  AshviDs,  iii.  103  j  iv.  346, 
J49 1  wotihjppos  And  toia  of  Ihc 
lix  iMri  of  tlie  Ptcindo.  v.  417  : 
liccome  Ihe  Semite  .\ihuiitn,  Ihc 
toniof  luklan,  lli«  inW  vl  Achui, 
V.  4SS 
jlfitnj  mniij,  hortc-Micrifice  of  the 
HintluB.  North  Uertnnni,  UgiO' 
Finni.  Scyihions,  and  Romiuu.  iti. 

3»i-3»3l   "■  53^-338.  395-     S" 

Hone 

jt/Avatliii'lr**  fFieui  rtUgiMa},panM 
ti««  of  th?  Ikihi-ikus.  Stt  Fig- 
tr«« 

Alhx<altAa-moii,  die  A^hvallha-lrM. 
son  ofPraoi],  ilayer  of  (he  FlQcla- 
Tu,  P(c6)cc,  xiiii  I  iii.  17$ 

Afkvim,  twin  «ln>  of  Ihc  hone 
{Afhva),  twin  co<li  of  the  barle)'> 
crow iiiK  ia«»,  liic  twin  Eod»  Ony 
Bnd  Niijhl  (C'Miini'AW/a),  born  of 
Iht!  goddcu-molhct  tianinyu,  i.  14, 
161  ii.  7S-  76.  "Ol  '*■  395  I  *• 
41S.  419  :  faib«n  of  (he  PavilaTB, 
(win  torn  of  Midrl,  Iii.  362*;  iv. 
337.  3&St  fnilioti  of  [he  ydlow 
lacc  of  Hiiiii<-i  wiiriliiiiiiiii);  ricvcn 
jjodi  of  |;"^"*l>""'  ""'  *'"*-*iing 
nnimal  viciimt,  li.  S7  1  iii.  167  t 
iv,  34S,  36S I  drawn  by  assa,  iii. 
255,  256  !  iv.  3J7,  340 !  drove 
round  Ihc  pole  (he  conMellnllons  of 
the  I>u11  (the  Great  llmr),  unci  the 
alli);ntcir  (Driico).  iii.  169;  iheAth' 
vins.  the  mn-mnid«n  anil  htrmir 
tinge  lo  the  moon. god.  »i.  JI9 ;  the 
twin  (liiiR  in  liemini  which  make 
the  poU  rei'olve,  li.  139  :  itl.  167, 
'S^t  159ie»tmectionlirtwecn  thcni 
and  the  Pleiades,  Hnd  (heir  pUec 
in  the  lUndu  iDon(h*,  iv.  j]8 ; 
ph)«iciftn«  ol  (he  ifodi,  ii.  SS :  iii. 
131,  »59,  160,  319;  V.  421  !  vi. 
526;  hiuuehl  Imrlcy  10  India,  j!i. 
315:  (bundenuflheSf'inBWcriflce, 
iii.  167 :  Athvin  feiii«a]  of  IheSau- 
tittniiini,  in  vhich  Indra  wu  cntcil 
of  iotoaiCBlion.  and  the  VajApeya 
telival.  iii.  206,  loS:  v.  430  noiei 
1,3;  drinken  of  mend  ( AfaiUu  and 
SuriS)  whuse  wunhi|)[im  thou|;hi 
intaxica[ioQ  lo  be  a  lien  of  intpir' 
atjon,  iii  aos.  303 1  iv.  359,  j6S : 
drink  en  of  uninloxicalinji  hcncy. 

37 


v,-»cr,  iii.  341  ;  maltcrt  of  Son*, 
mixed  with  twcci  and  tour  milk 
and  liarley,  iii.  34a  ;  rivals  of  [he 
mother-bird,  the  vultutc,  iii.  143 1 
(■od*  of  race  10  whom  ihe  quail 
{i\trtiio)  was  ucrcd,  iii.  24;  !  Iheit 
Ihteelipped  cup  ij'mhoUmng  the 
year  of  three  icoiiont,  iiL  241  ; 
called  Na-mtya,  oi  ihuw  who  do 
not  deceive,  In  Zend  theology  and 
In  Ihe  RiEvcda,  v.  439,  43a 

AtifiH,  ingiiired  .tnd  officially  op- 
noinled  divinerB.  interpreter!,  ind 
hixuriani.  Preface,  xvii :  the 
Pra-fhulii  or  Guru*  of  the  Hindu*, 
iii.  240,  2J5 ;  umiofJoHph  among 
Ihe  Jcw^l^l.  141,  311 

All,  pnrent  (nicRi  of  barley' throwing 
races  who  worsbijiped  (he  Aihvici, 
i.  161  ii.  91;  iii.  255,  256,  277, 
307 1  '"■  J37 !  'l>c  ihiee-legged 
ats  of  ihe  Zcndavesta,  the  year 
of  three  setuoni.  the  long-nnd 
horse  or  oio,  the  father  of  hoitc*  of 
Indra,  lii.  156  :  iv.  33$,  340,  J49  : 
Ihc  animal  c^^nnccrate'd  liy  the  tain 
and  iiro-cmM,  v.  4S8 

Aii^r  or  AihtT,  Ihe  luprettie  fish-sod, 

i.  391  ii.  64.  1141  iii.  >6i,  26S, 

36p,  2S6.  jSq,  31.;.      Stt  Kith.god 
AMai,  ton  of  larat-Kar^n,  the  ei|;hi 

{aiti)   MAO  tuiming   Iho  heareiily 

lirc*<trill,  lit.   370  i  ton  of  VishvA- 

mitia,  iii.  31S 
Atiivntaiiial  tirtle,  raeMurtmenl  o^ 

iii.  330 1  iv.  383. 
AiMHVOHt,  epithet  of  tiadinc    race* 

who  do  nol  preu  Soma,  Ii.   107 ; 

ill.  »74 
Alar,  Alrt,  the  hre-j^,  the  devour- 
ing   litf).  ihreo    \tri\,    the   three 

Hrttsoni  of  Ihe  year.  Preface,  xvi, 

xvii  t  iii.  316 
Atidrvtmi,  priests  of  Atar,  Piebcc, 

xvi ;  iv.  400 
AlMtntt  Dower  mi>ther*godileu  of  Ihe 

Mnll  ol  the  olivc'lree,  ii.  85  :  iii. 

■  S9i  3S9 :  itchildltu  and  unwcdded 

goddess,  vi.  503 
AtAumi.  f^ypliin  name  (or  Pleiadei- 

and  Aihyr,  month  ntcrcil  lo  them, 

ii.  I3S,  126.  139^     .V<f  Plciulci 
A/w,  oon  of  Pum-ravnt  anit  Unaihi. 

ii.  84t  ill.  311,  3^3  note,  174;  v. 

423,  435  i  vi.  534  ]  father  fire-drill 


578  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


qS  (he  toa*  o(  the  hone,  iii.  166, 

MthlMdit,  Zeiul  tite>£<icl  and  god 
of  bnm!n|;  nioiTnct  ovcrlhmwn  by 
Thmtciuina,  in.  136,  ]$3,  iSj.  1S5, 
147,  148 ;  iv.  iiti ;  hin  wivct,  iii. 
179,  180;  Zend  countrrpnrt  of 
Hindu  Vishva-rupi  ind  Vishnu, 
iii.  I  S3 

£a,  tlitlile  nnue  for  IiUr,  iv.  345 

Saat,  hukband  of  I  he  l.tnil,  ihe 
Athfia,  i.  9;  hi.  194,  311 

BSMunit  chief  tcrriti>ilnl  CMte  in 
Bebai,  ii.  44  ;  iii.  loi,  21$ 

Baiybuium  aarringe  imtHHs,  \.  Z4 ; 
ill.  15S 

B^gdii,  Hindu  tribe,  ii.  44 ;  muriage 
10  »1  and  niohiU'ireci^  iit.  153, 
209 

Baklatdi  ftilival  of  tlie  denil  lilid  of 
Ihc  Ho  iind  Miindn  KoLt,  Iii.  244 

Ba\ti,  AbkaiiiiLn  niolheT-)p<ldt««, 
Preface,  iixiii ;  iv.  345 1  B>hu  and 
Ihe  BahrlDi  fire,  v.  469, 470,  499 

SoKjntn,  Dt  bnr-liee  [Fiitu  Indiia), 
parcnt-trcc  of  ihe  IlhJiita  and 
Kufliiks.     Sft  PlC'itee 

Sofiliimnl  /tali  of  ree^ncnitlon  HE 
Soma  iBcrilice  xiiH  Eleutininn 
royiletio.  Preface,  xHv-jclviii  i  iii. 
ayB,  309,3101  >v.  367  1  superseded 
unonji  Ihe  Semites  by  circumcision, 
V.  48^  491 ;  used  by  the  tKC  calling 
lheiii6ch«4  Mim  of  the  rivem,  iii. 
ilj  ;  bapliim  wiih  dew  .ind  lice, 
iii.  13]  t  the  Hood,  a  hapiismal 
balh,  iii.  135 ;  bapiJim,  denih,  and 
ie>ucrecllon  afthe  sungod,  iv.  391- 

394 

SJtn^vta.  now  Hroath  piiii  on  tlic 
Neibudila,  ii.  Ji,  5$,  9S 

Baritrt,  hittnrical  iiii|iotl.inco  of,  in 
the  Coppei  As*  of  Ihe  Kutihikt, 
Pcefnce,  nil',  il»i  :  iii.  179 

Barkis,  sacii'd  Kushn-groti  ihnTching 
the  ^ta>,  ill.  163:  tlic  autumn 
wuon  ncnti  to  llic  fathot,  iii. 
174.    Sti  Piifi  ltsii>ii!uJ.ih. 

Bansma,  Zend  lacted  bundle  of 
cleaiuini'  IwiK*  used  in  the  stcrilke 
for  rain.  St/  Magic  Wand.  The 
ginling  of  ih«  kartima,  t.aA  the 
historical  evidence  I  hence  futni  tiled, 
ir.  405 


Barliy,  hiiloiical  impor  lance  ri. 
Preface,  xriii  IT|  i.  14,  1;.  17. 
ii.   49,  J8,  60,   91,    laa,   irfjln 

g8,  208,  313  :  vt.  501  ;  called  la 
cun  de-ait  ineanini;  (he  pU« 
ofllleorciid,  Picface.  xxx  ;o0cfal 
al  the  SAutinmaDi  oiul  Vljl-fcn 
sacrifices,  iii.  206,  307 ;  to  tbt 
IMiaru  Batithndah,  ai»l  'Cash' 
mtlh,  iii, 107,317;  V.435:  bniiigb 
to  India  by  )«llow  wnlf-iacr  w«r- 
shippen  of  the  AahTins.  iiL  JI31 
barley  Eiowett,  sons  of  Rl,  iiL 
319 ;  auKCMOra  in  Imlla  of  ihr 
millciEruwen,  iii.  313.334;  l>«ihy 
festival  of  Ihe  Hindu  am)  OonM 

Silaw  laoes.  iii.  333;  itie  U'dan- 
ra  sacred  ^-Irce  of  the  baik; 
glowers  Hiieccd  wtlh  walei  niixeJ 
wilh  bfliley,  iii.  33S  1  Vava-i-falr,  t 
Soma  Manlhin  cup,  inixnl  ni'-i 
Imilcy  ()d,-u|  iii.  343,  343.  310; 
altn  the  ucramcDtal  Ga[i  <i(imH[ 
of  ihe  Eleuiinian  najticnes,  v, 
note  3  i  India,  the  t^gvpiMo  buli^' 
land  of  ihc  Aroii,  iii.  353;  f 
muuni  of  the  year  of  the  ^1 
Biowiny  raoea,  iiL  369  ;  bapli: 
tharint;  water  of  llie  Val^bya  trad- 
ing race  miied  with  iMrler,  iiL 
379  ;  barley  Mfccs  oftcre-t  lo  ApcA> 
ai  Delot.  iii.  33i(  1  conttellabiai 
Viqio  and  Demctcr  forinH  of  !h( 
bar  Icy  mot  her,  iv,  359  ■  tha  saulhn 
of  ihcuint  uflhc  antelope,  i*.  3691 
yeoi  of  Ihe  barley  Rioweri  b«t»a 
wilh  the  autumnal  equinox,  iv.  j79t 
littley  olTercd  10  and  eaten  tf 
Pushan.  Ilic  Inill'C^l,  ttn4  Vatiq*^. 
■Ii.  174  :  V.  43$.  436.  Stt  Vsna.. 
BiilfMe  mraiw  farol  {tmia  at 
men,  Hist  gruweti  of  barley 
builders.  PrefBCe,  xviii  t  i.  I J 
(Siiii.  17S,  178;  .Spanish 
(tol  lc)i<ic«phalic,  French  i 
cephalic  i.  31,  33  i  <l«mB4^ 
from  maltiirchal  races,  ti.  431 
evidence  ^if  the  'couvaile.'jv.  381 1 
worshippers  of  Ve«ar,  Variu.  V«. 
or V'osu.  thetprinji nun-cot),  i  it) 

iii.  148,  177,  191.    St*  :■  ■ 

Iberiant 
fiaii,    Egyiilian  inatee     aaJ 
sodden,  a    form   of   Hat-bot,  II. 
I3S 


5^ 


LSDEX 


ST9 


Sanrii,  Hlmlu  trilK,  ii.  44  :  ions  of 
llie  dog.  ii.  90:  iii.  300  :  mairiigc 
to  ml  anil  mshut-iccci,  iii.  153. 
309 ;  uini  of  the  well.  Iii.  loo ;  of 
Ihe  [cd-hackcil  heron,  iii.  3S4 ; 
wonhippen  of  Kuilra'tinl,  iii.  305 

Satari,  land  of,  mme  of  Babylon, 
iii.  1 79 

I  Star,  paiciit  lutein  of  Finni  and 
continuation,  ii.  73,  841  iii,  IJS, 
157.  25S,  263:  vi.  501:  Hindu 
name*  of  the  Mart  of  the  (iieat 
Heat,  ill.  36: :  tucccMlve  naniei 
i;ivcn  lo  it  by  t'^yplmnt,  ItAnians, 
and  Hindus,  in.  364  :  its  seven 
)ian  mean  iieven  dayi,  ii.  84 1  iii. 
299 :  the  Great  B«iir.  the  con- 
ildlaiirm  cif  .\rteniii,  iii.  331  j  ilic 
conilellalion  of  Ihe  Foundations  in 
^HEyi'''""  »Mri>n<iniy.  Hi.  167;  tulc 
of  Ihe  Great  Bear  »i])ierMdBH  liy 
that  of  the  >uii,  mijon,  and  pinneti, 
iii.  311  ;  the  Great  Bear  and  Leo, 
the  lion  itar-Rod,  ill  115  ;  ihe 
Oreai  Bear  and  Mnrlchi.  the'ipark' 
of  lif«,  iv.  343.  358 :  Akkadian 
names  of  the  Oieai  Bear,  Ir.  us, 
3S7 ;  Ihe  Great  Bear,  ca1T«<T  in 
Rigveda  Ihe  seven  Hver  {itatht), 
V.  410  ;  the  «ari  of  the  Great  Bear, 
the  Sanskrit  Rikjh.th  become  the 
Kihhya.  or  aniclopes.  wlien  wedded 
to  the  Plei.i'lts,  V.  509 

Bn.  by  iis  honej',  whence  tat^  U 
niAde,  ihi:  >uurce  of  prophdic 
inspicaiion  to  ibe  b.11  Icy -glowing 
twin  licci,  iii.  luS 

StI  0/  NiNir  aud  Saiy^'i/H,  Akkadian 
tirt-gwf,  L  3S;  lit.  1S5:  iv.  333, 
44S ;  >iun-god  of  Suuti*  in  Orlisa, 
iiL  tSi ;  V.  44S 1  Bvtn  the  i-od 
Bel,  the  ion  of  lieor.  the  first  king 
□f  Edom.  the  land  of  the  red  men. 
ill.  191 

Eaxlern  (.Vaitia^rtd)  Kireetcw,!ii.  136 
SAiiitnt/\t,ia.  Bhadon,  Boidronilon  of 
the  Athenian*,  month  of  Ihe  gnat 
and  the  ttllqpitar,  «nding  with  the 
aiiiumnal  cqainox,  ii.  67 ;  iii.  z6S, 
)<i9;  month  of  the  feitival  to  the 
(alhcrtin  India  and  at  Alhena,  iii. 

>33  i  '*■  39" 
£*Vii,  Vedic  ^od,  *  lh«  tree  of  the 
cdiUe  fniit,*  ill.  314 1  V.  417,  411 


Bhagmrali,  mothergoddesi  of  the 
Telii  or  oil-mnkeri,  ii.  87 

BAaga-Jtiiia.  given  by  Dhaen.  name  In 
the  M.ihAtihirata  of  ihc  king  of  the 
weMcrngiirden-land  of  Snurfehtro, 
iii.  J14 

HiiiH-i'itii,  Nindu  iribe  priesti  in 
Uriuaofihe  PaAch  Dcvnii,  the  live 
KBional  village  godi.  iii.  160 1 
one  Ku^ha-grau  ai  the  tribal  mar- 
riage tiond,  iii.  175  note  t,  iSo 

BliiraJviijiu,  tons  ni  (he  lack,  iii. 
174,  301  i  V.  418;  nretlcceHOT* 
willi  the  Goiam.iE  of  the  Kanvas  ; 
iii.  3M  '■  Bhuadvlja,  |)ri«t  ul  the 
Bhamtns.  fnlhcr  of  DrODA.  the  tutor 
to  Ihe  Kaurivyas  and  I'Aijdavni.  iii. 
169.  374,  275.  Sa  Droga 

HharaM'i>itri)ia,  country  [ritrtAit\  of 
the  BhlratAi,  early  name  uf  IndSa, 
Prrfacv,  Ix  I  ii.  III. 

8A4irati,  mother  goddcu  of  malri- 
aichal  village  racci  in  the  Kigvcdat 
iii.  173 

BMratai,  Bhart,  Bhun,  the  begetting 
(M/i)  ton*  of  fire  [bktii),  i.  37; 
Mint  of  the  bhur  nt  banyan'irce 
\H.uf  lnJifa\,  ii.  481  111.  1*0: 
Bh&ralaa  and  KuHhikas,  ii,  52  :  war 
between  the  Ura vidian  Bliiiata, 
and  Atjnm  Trilsus,  ii.  tti.  117  1 
Mcrid  fire  of  the  PafVchlla  lihlrata, 
iii.  23J  i  BhSrata  Inlemi,  iii.  293, 
394  ;  tons  of  SakuniaU,  Ihe  little 
bird,  and  Viidivimilra,  iii.  319, 
314;  lont  of  DtTodatn  or  Dnia- 
nlha.  V.  4t8 :  of  the  bull.  v.  449. 
450.  of  the  Bhlrot-pur  mciiintnin 
near  Malhiira.  v.  451  i  of  Kol- 
knia,  the  <iiind  mother,  Iii.  191  ;  v. 

444 
BiiiHii,  father  n(  Daninyanti,  p>d  of 
the   (iondi,  ii.  £4.  69.  70k  71  t  lit. 

235 !  the  I'iijdava.  »on  of  Vlyfl, 
the  wind -god  of  Ihe  (ummer 
■eiuun.  it.  75;  ill.  273;  c*lled 
Vrikodnia,  the  liclly  of  the  wtdf- 
god  (  Kri'*ul.  i'.(.  Iho  fire-god.  the 
(layer  of  Kiehaka.  the  hilt-bamboo, 

BAi'u-sei,  Dotndh  god,  counictpart 
of  Bhima  and  Kudm.  a  form  of 
KH-hu,  iii.  303 

Bkiikma,  ihctivaletrtlun.godiuadeor 
the  Kauiivyu  and   I'iQi^raa,   tii. 


680  THE  HrLING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TLMES 


S37.  Jt; ;  whoM  bttnner  b  tbcdilc 
palm-tiM  erf  th«  iwin  racci,  aad 
the  bvc  Man  of  iIm  mcridiaA  pole, 
bmI  tbc  ibiitqiuitctlofthcbeat«lu, 

»■  433 

fflitjai,  fcncric  nunc  of  entile  henli- 
in«n  Mtd  of  ilie  >oni  or  I>nih^,  the 
90xtimn[dituk){w*tihift'i,wi.  114; 
iiL  340;  NMofSsttnighna,  bcothir 
of  Rlma,  y.  46a 

Bkr^,  B*ar-ga,  Brigtt,  inventor*  of 
Arc  (Mwr),  in  Thrace  and  Indii, 
aod  pricMi  «<  ihe  fire-f-od  id  India, 
Pr«*i«,nr!l.37;ii.  «3,  109,114; 
vi.  jooi  nmi  of  Iht  dnf;  tad  pig, 
iiL  187, 188 1  Blirign,  the  iroif  6m- 
god,  becomes  in  Sanskril  Vrika,  Uie 
wolf,  *i.   506.     Sft  PhiyEiuu  and 

A(iit>(i.  aonxof  thcHMl  (Mirtu],  iL  45, 
6I;  HinrtU'Tufxno-UravldUn tribe. 
Mm*  of  the  Kii,iiriel,  ii.  50;  iii.  191: 
■OHiiaee  ciwcomi,  iii.  i$4 

BltmjM,  tEe  devouiinE  firciiDd,  raitrd 
to  heaven  b^  ihc  Aahvins  a*  the  con- 
itetlalion  Argfo,  iii.  i6t :  iv.  40J  note 

BAumh,  »on»  of  ihe  »ail  (^AuMt. 
Hinda-TnruKi-DfaTidian  tribe,  uho 
used  to  olTei  human  tacrilicci,  iii. 

Bit-at.  «ife  of  Bel  ol  Nipur,  Ihe  £k- 
eod,  i.  3S 

Bil-fi,  fire-cod  of  Ihc  Akkadian*,  1. 
33,  3S,  39:  called  Gi-bil  by  the 
Suni(tintu,  iv.  409 

Bilhah,  wife  of  Jni'ab,  moihet  of  Dull 
[WiitV't  nv),  and  wile  ut  the  Soiilhetn 
Son,  iu.  37X  ;  mcacing  of  hei  con< 
nectlon  irlih  Reuben,  vi.  ^ji,  533 

Himtt-iirJ,  ilie  Ciond  rain-bird,  i.  20: 
ii.  (8  ;  iii.  347-     -V"  Hlid-inylh 

Binjiiti,  Ilindu-Tiirano-Dravidian 
tribe,  marriage  cuiloms  of,  iii.  154 1 
muty  the  Erungo-ttee,  iii.  153 

Bird-m»lher,  myti  ef,  mothe*  of  the 
U|[ro-Finni>,  who  1ay>  the  woild't 
egg,  ibu  AnKolnirum  Ovum  of  Ihe 
Dtuid*,  wh'nce  Ihc  rain -make*, 
the  NBga*,  the  Hindu  Kauiivya 
were  bom,  i.  12:  iii.  249;  the  Khu. 
bird  of  the  Alikadinnt,  ihe  Ku  or 
bel^UTor  the  Kiiin*,  jxiri-nl  of  the 
trading  Shui,  the  Hcbirw  Sliiiham 
or  lluihim,  tava  of  Dan,  Prvf^ice, 
uxvii-uvii,  ii.   131  ;  iv,  341,  346 


fww  Hu  and  Sha) ;  fiindo  IM  li 
the  Condi,  tbc  rain-briti);cT,  i.  ie> 
31 :  ii.  U I  iii.  347  :  tiic  Sh^^ 
bird  of  the  RigvctU,  the  iiairaa  w 
Vafint  Nanua  of  tbc  ZsmkvMn. 
the  Tultnre-blrd  of  froM  (.j^k 
wbldilxiMntbeSucnaor  life-gniD{ 
raini  fiocn  mbtco.  iii.  34S  i  iv.  ju^ 
Tatayw.tiM  vulture  of  Ihe  RABlyu*. 
t»rn  (/af)  of  Ayu,  son  of  UrvaiiU, 
kilted  by  tUvan*  Ibc  •lurn-tad, 
iiL  »6i  1  iv.  ^1.  ^3 ;  Cfidlan,  ik 
mooQ.rehutc  of  ihe  Rigveda.  Ibt 
eiBtoesi  moon,  ill.  343,  347 1  tbt 
(vlluro  Nuset.  wife  of  Nan,  tlie 
Kod  of  life,  rulio^  ECfpliaa  Md 
Fhumician  year,  iit.  35(\  353,  3*7: 
tv.  ^7,  34S I  Gutdhlri,  the  ma  tt 
wcttinc  (^Afrf)  bird,  layee  of  (be 
CfXWMnoe  the  hitndreil  Kauti*T* 
ocKnfhika  ton*  Kur  or  Kath.  Ibe 
lorioiie  Kha,  ihc  Inrd  at  ko,  the 
befieilcr,  laere  bom.  i.  30,  11  j  tL 
75.  131  I  iii.  34$,  349-  *SOi  L»-eil- 
luddha,  In-du-^d-kha,  tm  »«. 
ihe  iiacm-biid  of  Ihc  Akkadiaan 
which  tirinn  the  ninK,  iii.  347  \  n. 
340:  the  Ivvirinu,  theiloik.taeitd 
10  Aii  Dahika,  the  Zend  lirc-Bod. 
iv.  343:  th«  alock  of  tpiinc  of  <!■* 
NonhciD  races,  Lai.  CitMu'j,  Sl«. 
.M*brjM,  allied  10  Vaitika  the 
*';>''"(!  <|u*U.  »croil  lo  ike  AihvtM 
in  the  Kicveda,  bcttwnes  ^hakuaa. 
brother  of  Cap^Uii,  (he  klU,  1* 
the  MiMbhOfaia.tbccBmhUnebird 
of  doiroyine  nnmcr,  Hoahliata  i4 
ihciilcrjrof  Nalaaod  iJnmawntl, li 
65,  75 :  lierumei  In  the  Kicveda 
the  raven  of  ihc  iBagiciaDa.  til.  347 1 
the  rain-ilork  o>  adjuntnl  (CViv 
nia  argtiiit)  ot  India  liecoeuc*  te 
Zendavoia  Vat-ohava,  ihc  lalR^ 
n(  lain  (lur),  the  ion  of  Danu.  sa. 
247 :   the    raln-l>l><l    bevonvci   ike 

Eri>i)lic<-rarrn  or  crow  of  Kiwk. 
lii>h,  0.!in.  Apollo,  the  PIhiUi 
god  L.cmpo,  Ihe  Varaghna  or  1 
Ifdr)  tituline  (agimi)  )>(rd  iif 
Zcndavnta,  tii.  345.  346.  3891  1« 
U3  ;    V.     515:     the    co4UlelUtiMl 

C<.rvu»,  iv.  313,  33S.  141.  34*  I  "« 
hawk,  the  bird  loten  of  ilie  nlowval 


mining  num  and  of  Ike  l>yptlM 
Horuk   rrcfaoe^  xuvii-xzau)  Ul^ 


LVDEX 


581 


167;  Ihc  Sin-murgh  (the  moon) 
hen  imurxi)  nnd  Itic  SiD-vntu  or 
moon-hawk  lamiw)  of  ihe  Zenda- 
vatn.  lii.  iSo:Ibc  Egypil.in  moon- 
eoate,  Ihe  Hinilu  Ilinu,  .1  name  •>! 
UrvBshliiii.  iil.ijji  iiiyiliulu|{>csl 
lliUary  of  Ihc  nilc  o(  Ksnia,  the 
gooir,  lti«  son  of  ttieilac(ikntclop«), 
.ind  of  L'gra-seno,  ihc  ogre,  the 
chief  gencml  of  Jiratanilhii  at 
Uuhara.  v.  461,  463 ;  and  the 
Urth  of  Kcikhoi,  ihe  antclnpe  *un* 
god.  V.  46J,  467'409:  the  nicwn- 
twan,  (acred  to  AjiqIId,  drawing 
the  moon-  boat  conUinin^  LohcDBrin 
Mnd  ihe  holy  (jmil,  iii.  303 :  the 
Akknillnn  fU'Urd  of  wlutom.  Ihe 
Egypt  I  If  n  Ohii-tt,  (he  moi>n>p^d 
( TAir/i).  with  the  iliiii  Inali,  iii.  350. 
151  :  *!•  5.i4  1  th<  winded  UulMiini. 
ion  of  Ihe  ilorm-bird,  Ihe  Keiubj  of 
Ihc  Awyriant,  the  Cherubim  of  the 
Jewt,  the  bird  of  the  ucred  door- 

Gti  of  Ihe  twin  meet,  tuna  of  the 
1  *ml  ihc  *M,  iii.  M9.  '90,  391  ; 
Gail'Urn,  ep'-liorn  ion  of  Vinatii, 
Hindu  «(jui>mlcnl  of  Ihc  Assyrian 
GudiUr,  the  Lull  of  lieht,  the 
wlng^  bull-god  Muduk,  iii.  iTz ; 
the  Suhlni,  the  moon  llon^hltd, 
winded  in  Auyrla,  Atia  Minor, knci 
Gteeee,  winKleii  in  Egy|>l>iii.  Ji4: 
the  moon-griflin  of  Mycen^v.  iii. 
314  i  (he  dove  of  tatar,  ricmiramii, 
the  fith'|[Od,  and  Noah,  the  bird  of 
Coniucal  union.  Ihe  cinilellalion 
PleiMlm,  I.  24:  >!<'  iSa,  1S9:  vl. 
569  [  the  prophet  Vonah  (ihc  duvc) 
or  lonah  i>f  the  Jevri,  iii.  189;  Ihe 
flying  huric  regaiui,  iv.  39s ■  397  ; 
the  Phtenix  «in-bird,  ihe  BeftU- 
bird  of  Kfiyplian  (nylbolcjg-,  vi.  533, 

^,  ancient  belief  in  ilt  (acriliel.il 

•fEcacy  at  infuiin^  inlo  the  catih 
the  seed  of  life,  iii.  I'j6,  197  [  uie 
fnt  luMinl  or  puri^ng  uciilicct, 
blooil'tirijihcihoiHt  ai  uniiin);  alien 
racei  in  mairlAj;e,  iii.  174,  175, 
196  I  invading  cin']uernn,  with  ihc 
land  Ihcy  c(in<|uerei.1.  iii.  tq6.  1(17  ; 
blood  infoiion  by  ilrinking  ai  a 
•Kramenlal  draught  Ihe  hlond  of 
human  and  totem  animal  vicllina 
laciificell,  lii.  197  ;  Iv,  348 


Star,  the  boir  g™i. parent  totem  of 
ihe  Iberiani  and  riiC'Wnnhippini; 
magicians  ■'''  >^,  '('*■  i^i.  >ij> 
end  of  the  phoJIic  Mcrifidal  sialre, 
111.  19)1 

Braiijvifia/it  racti  of  Neolithic  Age 
ami  their  onion  wilh  dolichocephalic 
Paliroliihtc  humeri,  i.  31;  meul 
woikcis  of  Uronic  .Age,  f.  32  j  lin- 

{uiilic  changei  made  by  ihrm,  1.  34  ; 
ermisui   Finns   '■    J4.   35 !  Mon- 
goliii<l  liibcG  of  I^iLlvrn  Alia,  iiL 

I  S3 

B'-aJtKiins,  aoni  of  ihc  nin-anlclope, 
ii.  6S;  iii.  1491  iv.  3G7  ;  eompoil- 
lion  of  siccrdolit  order  in'l  rlnccnt 
from  Dravii^ian  anil  Oiind  Ojhns 
ill.  £24,  £15  ;  rlutci  of,  ii.  77 ;  Ihe 
ihrce  orders oTVedic  ISrahminsand 
Ihe  order  of  their  suo(cuion,Pre6tcc, 
Kv-xvii 

Braisfo  and  BoHirukaft,  Aryan  foim 
of  village  community,  il.  104,  llS 

lirisaya,  ihe  luicereu,  iii.  136;  con- 
quered I7  Uivndlta.lronot  Vadhri- 
Rfhs,  Ihc  fielding  priest  of  the 
Bhiratas.  in*.  169.  Stt  fiereti- 
Savangha 

Brentt  Agt  oflire-wonhippcri,  1.  6,  S, 
31 ;  Ihc  age  when  cremation  befan, 
kl.  101 ;  {[].  237 

Bai.iha,  th*  *Uiry  of  hit  birth,  iii. 
■  59:  the  itoiy  of  his  euly  life 
a  brm  of  ihe  myth  of  the  tun-cod, 
iv.  396,  397 1  Buddbiii  ditonology, 
iv.  399 

HuU  and  Ihe  <evi-god,  the  mother 
Gaiiii,  of  the  wild  cow  of  itiL-Gcinds, 
ii.  51 :  of  the  SumerianK,  iii.  154 1 
Leah  Ihe  Hebrew,  and  Uinil*  \U\ 
wildcow,  daughter  of  Ihe  moon -goci 
LAlan,  and  molhet  of  the  tcven 
children  of  Jacob,  repreaenting  the 
nge  of  law,  iii.  154,  371,  173  ;  ir. 
344  >  (ioa,  I  ho  cow- mother  Roiideu 
of  the  Zendavetla,  iii.  171 1  Uo,  (he 
cow-motheioftheGotamaa-iii.  14;, 
174;  of  thcTri-kadiU'kn  teiiival,  ». 
435  !  Rohinl.  ihe  red  cuw,  ihe  nar 
Ald«baranatid  mother  tl>et-fiodde*» 
nf  the  red  race  nf  (he  Anani,  the 
Ga,uUm>f.  ii.  loa;  of  Sitliyaa  and 
ihe  Satican  Semiin,  iii.  175.  254. 
315:  V.  447;  motherof Vala-iima, 
ihe  heroof  thcMahabhlrata,  wliuae 


THE  RL'LING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TBIES 


:  B  the  due-p«l«l.v.  4461  I 
lh«  b^-BBd  PwbkB,  fiat  FMe.  dw  , 
■UifMier  fat  ihrnSamgifli^ai,  ik. 
XI3.  >»•  ay^  ^i  the  KM  ofi 
pyik-kani,  A*  wakn  ol  Fteik,  be 
alio  Makes  plaaU  to  nwr  (/«(),  in. 
2#9 :  ibc  lKrler-«"M>S  twK'M'  «f  I 
lodn,  ik.  274 ;  the  god  drawn  br  | 
Ibe  eraj-igodt  oJ  time  calleil  in  Zend 
t^MSCi  '■>■  ■9'>  ■  ^  Ixonc  tbc 
cnntullitiao  Taanu,  nitiag  tbc  fint 
moMli  «f  (be  Hinda  luw  Mbf 
)rtu,  ii.  101 :  ill  j68,  S87 ;  oon- 
nedMn  of  Ptahoa  mnd  AfTaoui. 
V.  417 ;  ntmt  traced  to  Ibe  Lilhu- 
antiB  eod  Pcrkani*,  t.  4J7-4J0a 
48} ;  t£c  god  vbo  wed*  (bg  tun  % 
daughUr,  v.  4)9,  44O;  the  b«lt-*Ut 
AkjoM,  Akkadba  Alip-ar,  the 
•ecaad  o(  the  ten  rtM  uagi  of 
Babyka,  ir.  jS}.  ^ ;  tbc  M^iaii] 
fom  of  lh«  Gtcek  Poaeidott,  vi  519; 
God-U,  tbc  Uill  la,  Ibc  thrcomd 
Bod  of  Tclkih  (Ci'r-Hi)  Mid  Babrfam 
ntlicc-^Dd  of  the  lost  d4  Gviiam 
(Aa^na>, theltelmwgod,  IVefice, 
xnT,  xixvi  I  ia.  i^.  190 ;  it.  400 1 
of  (he  Gautiututi,  iii.  3J4 ;  Tut,  the 
Chatdak  ball  ami  revoliine-pole, 
the  GKck  Tmth,  Hebrew  Sbm, 
ihcwiltl  Uall,  iii.39j;M»TuraM  ; 
Apia  or  Haui,  tbc  Kfjftian  bdU- 
god,  iii.  198,  2M I  ongnwUf  the 
ape,  iii.  167 1  iv.  y^j,  164 ;  lacrifiee 
of  the  Kihclnpaii  on,  (he  father  of 
lhey«u,  ill.  198,  199 

B/Uki,  ci(y  of  ibe  hpjnis,  iL  laS; 
i..  409 

B^,  (ribal  pricil  of  huntiDg  tribe*, 
I*.  54.  90.  95 

Cadiuati  ef  Htmu,  meaning  of,  iii. 
228,  X19 

CtJU,  fint  avKlar,  a«  Mn  of  the  A'lg 
(Awtt),  the  dai;-ilai,  lathet-nxl  of 
Ihe  firc-wonhippins  mni  of  Judah, 
iii.  189. 30a :  iv.  352,  400 :  V.  449 : 
Kconil,  At  aan  of  Jephunneh.  mean- 
ing the  beautlfnf  youth,  whrn  lie 
bwane  the  camnanion  of  Jothun, 
ri.  547.    Ar  JoibUB 

Canf",  thief  tiar  in  Atgo,  ii,  73, 
108 ;  iii.  357,  358.  iSa.  287,  3t  1 : 
*.  4iJ  i  V'-  S*"  i  ei<r  of  Egypl,  111. 
aSf.    i'drAguija. 


Ci)^Wb  ad  Anga.  hr.  411.  SCacJ 
•-  419  ■"«  ».  4*o 

C«MMM*,  kad  oI.  vbm  iW  1 

iblp  ef  (be  (Bltt^ad   ;  rcJMWl.  k ' 
16 

0*  the  tortoise  race,  rre^oiv  xav; 
T.  483 ;  *i  jot 
Caftt,  oenpend   «itli  lamSj.  i  1.- 
gmnb  «■.  a«  of  litTaxi  oaoa^ 

uca  iHt  «nMa«ll7  hinniigiwMiei. a. 
43.45:  Ka^ttA^cutca,  liadepMi 
faaadcd  on  eonnraaif  jr  of  IiiUp*. 
Preface,  l*iii.tix;iL  87:  iB.ilaiti 

CnKami,  parent  load  oif  the  Hajuwi 
<M  Ibehaiu,  L  S :  of  mddn*  Mr, 
L26 

CttU  aad  AnwM  taw  of  JBdieJitMl 
preocny,  IL  104;  Crmic  CW»«d 
bnid  pricM*.  d,  131 1  \tmdemd 
Ibe  Arjnn  inndrrs  of  lodU.  Ii.  nj- 
197:  called  Tfitios,  it.  105,  lof  1 
(be  pe«ple  «rbo  bunted  (halt  dwfc 
vi.  ^ ;  Ickden  of  (be  Afjna  ttmk 
Bgaiiut  Seaal(c  \jrvmj,  *,  4SD 1  •! 
540 ;  woabipi>cr«  of  the  wiae-gnd. 
»i.  546.  S47 

Cf^aurr,  som  of  Ivioai,  ihc  Gtett 
Bear,  nho  goaded  («rr)  ibc  ion 
louad  the  pole,  iL  S5 ;  *om  ef 
Earytaa,  the  isiltbaw-god,  iii.  19} ; 
vi.  5t>,  524,  SSS ;  drinken  al  witt 
lieroce  Ibei  -Jrank  wine,  »(,  SJt 

Ciaira.  ibe  *heel  (fi-atna)  kuw  <rf 
Kai^iantii,  eighth  in  daorat  Itvm 
AnniM.  iii.  387'     Str  Ktwluaibi 

CAdiine-iwm,  wheel  (/Ja^ra)  kaao, 
name  for  Kiuhllca  kings,  irt» 
placed  Ibrir  cipilat  in  the  e«(ure  if 
(bdr  tealm.  ii.  99 

ChanMli,  BennI  irilje,  iL  44 

Ckaritt!,   Cnxk    cqiUTalcnl    of   (bt 
Indtm  Ilari,  the  three  teanMii  of 
tbc  year  w»rtklppe>l   \yf  (he   Mis- 
yaat  of  Orchomenus,  nefooe.  uv 
Str  Year-reckoninit* 

Ctodi,  menning  mUtraior*,  K«)hAa 
catte  in  Orksx,  L  4 :  il.  44  :  naMn 
liy  itring  haiKU  of  tnarrted  pau 
to){elh«  with  Kntha-grsat,  iii.  17I 
ao(e3.aSo 

CtiMit  mitijv,  ]Nar  of  ikme 
Mttocw  of  fonr  (i^Wmt)  neute 
each,  ti.  78;  tlL  117,  341.  A 
Vear-iwkoobgi 


INDEX 


588 


:  sigili 


CMedi,  ancient  kingdom  of  Ihe  Chrrooi 
of  Central  India,  ii.  GS,  70;  meui' 
log  oi  the  name,  Prcracc,  xl  1  iL  To 
note  1 1  tulcd  by  Shi(U')iAla  (n^t/fi 
fiv),  iii.  354- 

CArrvos.  ruling  lril«  of  l^rhAi,  mcaii' 

th.1t  1%  the  hawk,  the  niolhvt-bird 
of  the  mining  tuces  I'lcfaet,  xnix, 
xli  ii.  SO.  97 ;  branch  o(  the  Khar- 
wan,  and  hitiocy  deduced  iiota  the 
connection,   frcface,  xxiin,  il  ;  Ii. 

?a;  one  oC  ihc  three  T.itnil  ma, 
tcracCi  xl ;  iii.  108 :  msmnite  cus- 
tomk,  iii.  157 

CAirsentiHi,  Tauric  human  tncrtlicei 
to  Attemii,  (he  Iwar-rooihcr,  in,  i.  24 

Ciiprti,  Bhaimia  irihe,  ii.  115.  117 

CAiiieit  and  Akkadian  tyllabic  sij 
Idaoiical,  i.  15 

Ckhvm  (he  Oiitiiur,  hSitorical  signi- 
licancaof  Ihe  name,  vi.  515;  Chiton 
and  Pekus,  vi.  JlSSli'i  Chiton 
ftnd  Jaion,  514 1  Chiron  bnd 
Achillen,  vu  S31 

CAilraagaJii,  the  varieK^tal  [(Ailra\, 
necklace  [aUgaJa]  mythic  king,  ton 
cS  ShtQl^nu.  the  loiiTioen  tiatt  ri( 
the  oonii collation  of  the  Aih*giilur, 
iii.  125,  It6.     Sat  Alligator 

Ckiiiv-ralAa.  Itihe  of  lire  and  planet- 
wonhipiierK.  ii.  loS:  name  of  king, 
the  tcacner  <•(  the  I^davas.  ii.  74 : 
iiL  301.  JJO 

Ci-tiii.  one  uf  Ihc  three  Tamil  racct. 
I'lclnce,  xl  :  ii.  ioS 

CAMa  JVagftvt,  i.  1,  1 1  ii.  45,  61, 6a, 
76,  III  :  vlllat>c  government  in,  ii. 
90-95 ;  conttitutlon  o(  .Stale*  of,  ii- 

9*'.  97 

Chuili*-aurh,  Ihe  tiiiily-*ix  [{iuttii) 
fdtti  Igiir/i),  Cund  and  Hailiaya 
kingdom,  in  Ceniral  India,  i.  31 
tl.  47,  50,  51,  97,  103 ;  historical 
trignitlcanee  of  name,  ii.  90 

Ckyrniaau,  mylh  of  the  earthquake 

fad  of  the  volcanic  mountain  and 
ii  wife  Su-kanya,  iiL  359,  v.  419 
Ciiidnrlh.    meaning    of    story    of, 

Prefaoe.  »ii.  xxv  i  li.  yt)  :  vi,  (^7 
CirrnMuiiitu,  ihv  making  nf  hlood- 
bTOilierhond  Iwiwecn  the  Eulcm 
Semitci  and  iheir  new  land  of 
Talcitine,  v.  4S8 1  luprneded  the 
bA|)iinDBt  Iwlh,   r,   4sSt    drcum- 


ciaion  of  Genhom,  ion  of  Mote*, 
and  lit  meaning,  v.  4SS,  /fiat  ori- 
ginally acercmony  of  the  Colchiaot 
and  other  Eiutern  itar  wonhipp«r», 
V.  491 :  ciicumcifionohhc  lunelite* 
by  Joshua,  and  (he  probable  ap- 
proximate dale  of  the  eeiemony.  v, 
491.  493,496 

O'lifi  6/  lit  Diad  in  India.  Aitynn, 
and  Egj-pl,  iii.  J36 ;  iv.  359.  360 

Cort'Ht,  or  the  Crow  conttellation,  i». 

^33*.  334,  33S 

CrtaliiiH,  six  days  Or  gods  of|  I,  >?. 
iii.  389,  V.  43i 

Crrlt,  land  of  Minyans  or  Dotiaoi, 
whence  pri«U  were  broughl  10 
Delphi  by  (he  Dolphin,  iji.  3S6  i 
Doriin  cuilomiL  of,  iii.  397,  39S ; 
meaning  of  [he  tniiiotaur  legend  of 
Crelt.  vi.  559,  560 

Croii,  history  of,  the  sign  sacred  to 
the  rain-god  and  6tc-god,  i.  17-101 
on  Hindu  oliat,  iii.  167,  168  ;  th« 
Ku^hika  notional  crou.  iii.  331 

Cut!,  two  sacramental  caps  of  Ihe 
holy  Urail  hlleU  with  the  blood 
anil  w.iicf  nf  lire,  id.  303,  Iv.  349, 
3J0 ;  Ihe  cups  of  llie  seairont  mad« 
by  the  Uibhui,  iii.  a»7,  vt.  jfe*  1 
Ihrce-lippcd  cup  of  the  Aibvins 
and  Geryon,  iii.  341,  vi.  ;  con- 
ileUotion  of  the  cup  {kralrr),  iv, 

35*.  33J.  3i4.  34'.350.  353 
Cythjti,  c>/u/<f,Bii1)j»citof  PlilegyMi 

the  hri^-i^l,  i.  39,  ii.  88,  109,  iii. 

176.  vi-  }'S 
Cyfri^lt  ax->-ayed  star,  meaning  of, 

iii.  38S,  393:  Cypriote  falhei-god 

Tur,  iii.  303 
Cypiut,  land  of  likh-mothei  godde^ti 

i.  34 

Dagan  or  Daeon,  ihc  revered  (^V) 
god,  and  Ihe  6sh-god,  ti.  114,111. 
316.    Set  Fish-gotT 

Oailya,  ntco  of  Indian  and  Zend 
hittory,  ihc  tecnnd  {Jiti)  ruci,  the 
Magi  or  froieerert,  iii.  \^,  1S5 

Vatika,  Ihe  ihowing  or  Icacliinc-Kod 
(^dt  ot  obi),  father  of  the  Uakiuloi 
or  handier ofum en  of  Phtygia,  and 
of  the  ihltieen  wives  of  Kuhyapii, 
iii.  1 76,  373 ;  one  of  Ihe  nx  Adilya, 
V.  431 

DaH,  Ihe  Hebrew  judge,  fnlhcf  of  the 


584  THK  RULING  RACES  OF  I'RKHISTORK'  TIMES 


Sbo*  and  Hn*,  ibe  iroding  taws, 
Hi.  Ii8,  JS9.  fl6o,  391,  It.  344,  356, 
V.  4(S,  vi.  501  i  extcntiijn  of  lule 
nf  th*»0THOf  Daii,  iii.  153^  j  «ons 
•M  Din  phallii)-wot)hij)p«»,  ill.  344 

Dattu,  the  Akksdi.in  juilge.  i.  lO. 
a?,  iii.  316  J  Danu,  futhcf  of  Z<inl 
TLimnunt,  iii.  iiS,  119,  >l6 ; 
Iniliin  Dilgln  a(  Dnnu  the  judge, 
iii.  iii;  ■'";  ''>i'''  "f  ''>*  wivM  of 
Kuhyapa,  iii.  303 

DiiMras,  Indiin  sani  of  Dadu  tha 
ju^,  i.  II  noI«  4,  14;  iii.  >47> 
aiH  ;  the  rnee  who  wo«hipi»d  the 
you  of  liTe  Kiuons  v.  413  :  the 
fini  |;towm«  of  millcl  ciopi,  v.  440 

Amon',  (lis  Greek  u>ni.  or  Dnn,  iii. 
SIS 

DatKii,  leatoruil  diLneei  of  the  Dravl- 
tiiaii  nnd  K'liamn  Ititio,  ii.  49, 
iii.  154-155.  194;  ikKriiilion  of 
in  the  jiigveda,  iii,  J04.  soj ;  GoncI 
dance),  iii.  :i4:  the  Greek  comic 
dance*,  deriveil  fiom  the  village 
dance*,  vi.  545;  of  iho  Kcurete*, 
KornbtBIn,  an<j  T^aMi,  ficfncs, 
Kxiii 

D«r&,  Ihe  fnlhcf-anlelope  af  Ihe 
Akkadiani,  lh«  |^d  la.  i.  15,  >6, 
Iii.  195.  ig6.  319,  361,  vi.  509. 
Stt  Antelope 

£fatarttt*t,  he  of  Ihe  ten  {dasa) 
cbftriot»  (ntrAir),  nt  inonthi  of  gMU- 
tion,  i.  16.  iii.  i9ii  ^165,  ir.  389. 
Sm  Faiher-gudi  wiili  iwo  wive>> 
ut'\  Moon 

Dm/Una,  the  wed  moihcr-^oddcu, 
mother  of  the  i^hiu,  iii.  ijr 

IM\'raA,  mcanitijj '  the  ipeaking  l»e,' 
Ihe  lini  prophelcu  and  nutie  of 
Kebekih,  iii.  loS,  J19,  ir.  3^9 

Dtlt^i,  mcfloing  (be  womb,  i.  3^, 
lir»l  mcrcd  10  th«  fite-god,  11. 
84:  Iii.  iS£;  n.  5131  eiDhauy 
from  Delphi  lo  Tcnipe  lo  fetch 
Ihe  ucrcd  biirel  htanch,  and  the 
historical  kiMini  10  be  <lrawn  from 
the  Tulci  bid  ilown  for  lh«  ambat- 
Mdon,  vi.  514-516 

DtmHir,  ihe  Iwilcjoioiher.  Preface, 
Hi.  xxii,  >i»xili  iii.  181,  J08,  Ji6i 
iroildoi  to  whom  pie*  >>«ro  ucri- 
fie«d,  iiL  181;  Ihe  virgin  mother 
of  (h«  houwliold  lire,  iv.  361 

Dtiauh,  ihe  village  god  of  Ihe  KoU- 


ti*n  and  Uni*fdi«n  tribe*,  «  form 
of  Dharll,  lo  uriinoi  ibc  PaUtlu 
(AvJM  /randtta),  in  which  Swa* 
wu  brought  lion  h«aien,  i*  aacted. 
ii.  9j;  iii.  138,165,  194.  197 

Ptutalieti,  meaning  the  wet  tlMc, 
mylh  of,  vi.  513 

Dmayint,  daughter  of  Sliukta.  the 
rain-god :  her  relattonh  mith  Kacba 
the  tortoiM,  I.  14.  15  :  hcoond  wifc 
of  Vaylti,  txA  mother  of  lh«  twtni 
VkIu,  Turvuu,  iiL  14S,  3W,  341 

Dharma,  lliodu  |:od  of  law  and 
order,  father  of  Vudiththira,  cliini 
of  Ihe  raQilai-oi.  the  tjiring  soaaoo, 
U.  75 !  ">■  ^73 

04<r,  Dkara-,  or  Diarti,  god  uid 
godilMS  of  ipringi.  «upi«rm«  god- 
3w  of  Dtandian  Iribet,  i.  it.  ad : 
ii.  108 :  iii,  194,  304 ;  Dhlfa, 
name  of  Somi  in  i)ic  Kiuvnia,  iii. 
'95  '•  godilcu  10  ohoni  [loga  wttt 
McriftOHl,  iii.  19s 

/HnHMiyii,  ton  ot  nnohe  iJtu—e), 
prlc4l  of  the  incenie  worabip  of  the 
FiQtIava*,  ii.  74 1  iii.  toi 

DAritarishtra.  h«  wlio  hohic  fJMril\ 
th«  kingdom  iar.iiilia)  ;  ibc  liliad 
hauie-|iolc  king  of  lltr  KujlukM, 
and  father  of  the  Kniivj-u,  L  ao, 
M,  S7 1  ii-  74.  75 ;  iii-  348 

Ma'ti,  Kgyutian  moon-god.  oIm 
called  Thoih,  deiit«d  fn>ra  Akka- 
dian tn-/i,  the  god  ('»>  iA  iriidoM 
(wl,  iii.  350,  151  !  vi.  SJ9 

Dl-bUi  er  tJifiai\Ui,  Wc>lnn  HtndB 
fmllval  of  the  Pttiadri  in  Octab«r- 
NotcnlHtr.  ii.  114 1  Cotwl  festival, 
iii.  >33  I  V.  461 

l>itiAa^l}/d,  bnplitma!  bath  of  k> 
innentioaMken  tiyall  wbooArf  ihe 
Soma  Mcrlficc,  Hirfice,  xltj  ■  iii. 
309.  31O!  W.  367  note  2  1  ».  488: 
>"'■  57a.  57I-    Si£  BaptkiMal  bMh 

Di/amH  rr  DiHvH,  now  Bahftia, 
holjr  itland  in  the  Penlan  Ctil 
icillcmeni  of  ibe  Indian  Turiaiv 
na  Phnaiicianx,  ill.  ]$j.  a^,  311  ] 

,  '»■  34*.  M7 

IhmyiHt,  ion  of  Semdc  oe  ]*«•■ 
Samlaih,  the  Pbwnkiian  codiltv, 
iii.  316:  vi.  ^:go(l  of  iha  bad 
of  Armenia  and  of  iW  Phrwian 
KAjn,  vi.  543,  ^4;  lakkhoa 
dnwn     by    Indian    leopatd^     *, 


I 


I 


^^ 


INDEX 


585 


I 


475 ;  lUMMiivc  at^an  of  Uiomy- 
uu,  »  the  Irec-god,  as  [he  i^>- 
1^  to  wfaom  huiDikn  ucrinc» 
were  offered,  (he  bull-goi<,  the  j'cu- 
ealf  o{  the  jear  of  the  liailc>- 
|[raw«n,  l>ef  innine  wiih  the  aiiluiii- 
nal  «qulnox,  vl.  54S,  549 

/XrrialaiiMU,  meaning  the  Ion); 
im^Aa)  dirknoM  [famai), toWecii-jn 
of  hjmni  tRiE*«dii),  iiiribuicil  to, 
L  140-164 :  Itieir  hiilorical  nicnn- 
ing  u  iUuitoiini:  the  c»Drw  of 
•sirDnoniicil  hi*[«iy.  vi.  t,i$,  536 

PivoJiui,  Ml)  of  Vadhiiuhia  Ihe  iin- 
■TMd  ItntiiArit  hone,  ihe  fire-pxi, 
ftlher  of  SU'iUt,  iii,  3691  'COD- 
qucrtd  by  Su-ihnviu,  kJns  of  tbe 
Shiu,ii.  109:  lit.  274;  IhcBhnrad- 
vIJm,  his  gicir*!*,  Iii.  374 ;  the 
houM  of  tlie  AHlivint,  10  which 
ihey  wcrr  'linwn  hy  Ihe  allij^toi 
anil  the  bull,  the  faiher  of  Rlma. 

T.    4IS 

I}/g,  the  p*renl  int«in  of  the  liic- 
wonhipping  Meile*,  called  Sau> 
nahk,  Of  sun*  of  (he  ilofi  |/4tuM), 
and  of  iho  ions  of  Caleb  (Mt,  tlip 
dog}  of  the  Iribe  of  Judah,  of  the 
SparUni,  Koman*.  and  Syrian  Iti-r- 
cul»,  iii.  iS7-iS9:  ihc  watch-tto); 
of  heaven,  ArKui,  ill.  194:  Ihedoj; 
of  Orion  (Siriuit),  nnci  of  Odn»Ku» 
ihc  wanclerin;;  min-i^l,  iv.  jjr, 
)6o  1  the  do£  of  Finoic  mylhotugy , 
■on  of  ihe  wind-fiiiber,  vi.  511, 
51S  :  (he  Babylonian  and  Egyptiaa 
wlnd-2(KU,  lit.  igj.    Stt  Sara'ttiA 

DttHtk^rifAaiii,  Aryan  tatn  and 
I'altcotithk  hiinlets,  i.  ]i,  J3 ; 
AultiaJians,  Botjc»n,iiii,  and  Hut- 
letiloU  of  the  South,  i.  3; :  Inilinn, 
Dtavidian,  and  mounialn  iribot, 
Ul.  15a,  15s 

D«lftia,  the  homcil-fiah  of  Manu, 
ill.  384 :  Ihc  end  AiKiIln,  who  led 
Iri*  prieui  ftuiii  Ciele  to  Delphi, 
iii.  386.    Sft  Fiih-B<Kl 

Vemi,  lllndii  tribe,  malriardial  ciu- 
Mma  of,  Iii.  157 

Dfrit,  originally  ihc  home  of  the 
Dryopet,  or  «onBof  the  Iree  (W/w), 
ri.  S'fi 

Dtriam,  vena  of  the  apear  (Wpv), 
Of  of  thcieroWitiKpolelllchk  /W), 
II.  6j;  lil.  3971  vi-  516:  hifloiy 


and  Inililalioni  nf,  compaTed  K-ith 
Indian  Dtavidians,  iii.  i97-]99 

DoiaJki,  prieii*  of  R&-hu,  the  Mlg* 
haitn  Kan  and  Are-|[Od,  i.  37 1  II. 
44,  86,  90,  too ;  lacfl^ce  pigt  (0 
Kii'hu  and  eai  them.  iii.  181 :  iilual 
of  the  lU-hti  Kacrilice,  iii.  aoi, 
aoa  1  Doindh  ^fydi,  iii.  3oa 

Dnifikia-BraAmiHS.  11.  77 

DniviJiam,  loni  of  the  (re«,  ii.  43, 
45-  47.  4«.  55-  57.  6t,  63,  105. 
(oS,  117-133!  111.  135.  159,  173. 
305,  331  1  their  sl'ons  teniie  i>f 
duly  and  tevermce  for  law^  il.  As ; 
iii.  196  I  V.  435 

Drithiha-dyumHa,  the  wen  (rfmirt.t) 
brlehl  one  I^^iiiwim),  reputed  sun 
of  Drui)a(la,  Ihe  Hierificial  tiakc, 
Itini:  of  the  PafichAlaa,  but  ically 
the  allai  of  biirnt-oHerinf;,  Preface, 
laiii  1  ii.  751  iii.  301 

Drstja,  (he  Sana  cask  or  aeed-vcv<tl 
conuinina  the  serm  of  life  1  luior 
of  the  Kaurli-yu  and  PlQilavBi, 
Prc&cc,  xxil;  II.  74:  >■>-  37ft 
DroQa-kaluha,  tlie  Soma  cuk. 
called  in  the  Rriihmapas  PraUt-poti 
or  (he  Supteme  (lud,  ii.  74:  iii.  ^33 

Dmhyit.  son  of  Va)'&ti  and  ShaT- 
miKhiha  Ihc  Banyan- 1 tc«  O'h'm 
/ni/uii),  ihe  failier  of  Ihe  sorcerers 
(mVwA),  ii.  114,  115;  ill.  34a:  V. 
46J.    Sff  Rhojat 

DrvUi,  priciis  of  ihe  tree  f^ru]  who 
worshipped  ihe  Zend  cod  Hu,  Ii. 
131,  lu:  Dmidmylholtheiuiakc's 
(Xg,  ilL  249 

DrupaJa,  (he  tacilficlnl  tiake,  king 
of  the  raflchila*.  il,  74>  ks:  the 
three  'dnipadaa'oF  ihc  Klg\'r<Ia, 
iii.  197.     ft^Vftpa 

Drvfadl,  repuicit  daughter  of  Drti- 
pa{ln,andsiirlct  iifllnKhlha-dyumnn 
{vliuk  i<t),  nlfe  of  the  five  Mp- 
<lavB(,  the  year  of  five  neasnni,  the 
altar  tif  incenM,  ii.  74,  I13,  ■■3: 
iii-  111,  qoi 

Drradi,  spirits  of  the  uxwdi  (iA«], 
kll.  15$;  vi.516 

Dumi-ti.  the  tor  ( Amiil  of  life  (nl 
Akki'tian  name  of  the  HoA  of  Life. 
whcneeSrmilicTamnlu/ was  formed 

Ihe  wn-god  of  the  year,  only  ton  of 
iMar,  the  vLrcIn  mothn,  i.  9,  II, 
13,35;  il.  137!  'li-  ISO.  >63.  **4l 


6HG  THE  RULING  HACKS  OF  PRKH  IS'IXJKIC  TIMES 


god  of  the  FtooJ  Icgcnul,  ill.  334 ; 
V.  43J,  467,  478;  ihc  «lu  Oflon, 
il.  lij :  iv.  3SI.  38s.  387. 40".  409- 
•SVe  Usiris.  Ucnjnmin  i  lonn  cl 
Dumu-d,  V.  47S 
Dury),  the  mounuin-Boddeij,  oth«t- 
WIK  citllcd  .Su-bhudiA  (whiit  itt), 
born  siilei  nf  Kii^hQu,  the  black 
cloud    or  anleliipi:,    Hicfncv.  iiili ; 

!i.    I30i  iv.   33^.  369,  371.  388i 

•ccouiK  of  her  iiiilli,  v,  46S 
Drifaivika,  Van  of  ihc  Wraitrn  Vish- 

nava,  ihe  Shus,  or  Sau^.  ii.  ;S,  59, 

V.  449.  469 
D/aisol  Uorneo,  il.  133;  111.  IJI 

£a>itr  tjgi' »■  '33 

fiAfr,  fnlhcr  of  thg  Iberians,  lU.  177- 

"79.  19s 

Edo'ii,  Ihe  land  of  Ihe  red  men,  bii- 
loticnl  value  of  li!>i  of  kingii  of 
Kdmn  in  Gcnciis^  iii.  191 

iiwAr,  Mcrcd  numlier  of  ihe  heavenly 
nre-eod  ;  clghl-rayeil  lur  rormed 
by  »u)i«cponllon  of  the  iite-CTOW 
over  lli«  rain-cro^,  the  sign  fotUod 
uiil  (e«d  among  the  Akkaduuit, 
FrefocG,  ixviii ;  1.  ill;  cich(-«(l«l 

9 lure  of  the  locloue  earth  of  the 
u^hiksi;,  ill.  ill  ;  of  the  phallic 
HInilii  utcriliclal  htnkr,  iti.  198: 
(i|^hl  Iriliet  <>f  tile  Gumlb  forming 
Kii>liika  confnkiacy,  iii.  33],  334, 
353,  ajj  I  vi.  SOI  1  eighi  liars 
fomung  the  heavenly  nre-iirill,  the 
Great  Bear,  anil  Canojius,  iii.  157. 
158,  180,  311  !  dght  parent  eon- 
xtsllmioDS  of  the  toxa  of  llic  vine, 
and  eight  Anu  nage,  or  uplriu  uf 
earth,  of  the  Akkn/tians,  iv.  373  ; 
etshl  creatine  apex  of  (he  EfOT^'an 

Stcdcceuon  of  eiehl  cicallni;  (oda 
coded  by  the  Nun  or  llih-ijo;!, 
111.  195,  396:  eight  fHiB  of  Vitiu- 
deva  and  Devaki,  of  whom  the 
jijoncteil  were  Balaihm  or  Vnlnrlm 
nnd  Kfi^hqa,  v.  464.  466,  467 

£iiiii,  nienning  ihc  mountain  (£i,  II, 
or  //)  cnuniiy,  ilie  Hiclilanil  home 
of  Ihe  Akkiilion^.  nni)  'A  Ihe  god 
Suri-Nog,  caac  of  ih«  Tigri*,  il. 
■401  iii.  3381  iv.  36S 

Elftuinian  mytteritt  compond  with 
the  Soma  merifice.  Preface,  xllv- 
xlixi  t.  430 


Elevtn  mantel,  oi  godt  of  genmltai 
to  whom  ihe  y«Tlow  ncca  of  Ibc 
ancicnl  >roil(l  offered  animal  tic- 
lima,  ii.  49,  79,  87.  94  I  iii.  l6y 
367 ;  eleven  »ia.r»  of  rei:Biui  >M 
ihc  (iteat  Bear,  the  eleven  jwicDt- 
suri  of  Ihe  t^nrpliBiw,  asd  ef 
JoMTph'a  (trcani,  lil.  366.167:  ». 
434 ;  (rat«n>  of  the  uM  ot  Ihe  nam- 
\XI  elrven.  il.  49  ;  iii.  366  :  v.  41!^ 
437  •  V.ihlika  nnd  liti  ten  sons  ficbl- 
ing  unilci  the  banner  of  the  Vopa. 
or  uctifidil  slnke.  and  I  lacnaa  aad 
bi&  ten  lOnt,  iii.  373,  373 

oiiginil  iigni    of  the   Zodiac 

iv.  393 !  »■  434 

eiijiiA,  lie  whott  fod  <£/)  b  Vab. 
the  jiruphel  In  whooi  llic  nvcn  wu 
lacred,  iii.  346 

EmiiiCHlaliioi,  cult  and  cimIoh  at, 
traced  to  the  tifc-worahlppen,  iii. 
1S6;  denounced  br  ihc  liinlia 
tnns  of  iliL-  liull,  ill.  3j$  ;  ualen 
falhcf -coiU of  \hr  Gunrlv.  iii.  19J; 
of  Ihe  iwinraceii  Mattdii.  thenian: 
of  file,  Pi<idu.  Ihc  iiiti.aiitcwp«, 
Ab-raoi,  the  nia-sod,  Kaator  Md 
Pollui,  the  «ont  of  the  l>eavet,  and 
Ihe  aeven  ttar*  of  the  Great  Botf, 
iii.  361-364 

Eii'l4-ntfmai-ltn\  iha  divine  (n>t 
foundation  (ft)  ol  the  prince  (m«)  of 
the  blnck  (/nf  I  antelope  {matt,  the 
conttellBtion  Hydro,  one  of  tbo  Lit- 
maii,  iv.  370-371 

Efhat,  wunihlp  of,  hf  ih«  /am, 
'".  344.  .14J.  J6".  4iOi  vi.  SSfli 
Ihe  Jeuiih  epiiod  and  ihe  laaeil 
shlit  of  the  Pani*.  iv.  406. 41a 

Efhraim,  the  two  Adic*  (f^rt. 
j-oungext  of  the  lont  of  Juaepti,  the 
Ajiipii,  or  dirltir  iifopMI,  hit(o«7 
of  the  Iribe,  iii.  330,  341,  ya; 
iv.  3S3,  400,  4131  V.  491,  499  I 
their  paiiovcr,  v.  497  note  I 

Erctk,  city  of  btu.  iii.  141,  150L  151 

Eri-dii,  conltacted  froa  Eri-di((a, 
the  holy  {li-fa)  cily,  (fri),  Eupka«- 
tean  port  ucred  to  la.  i.  sjc  iti.  150, 

iSt,  393 
Sfiiffii,  Greek  fonn  of  SMiakik 
Saranyu,  the  goddeuei  of  the  Ibm 
MRMnt,  L  tg;  Iii.  303 ;  v,  4^: 
vi.  $10 ;  diinken  of  tiosey  like  Uw 
AilivLn*  lu  vhom  tbecp  were  Moi' 


I 

I 


I 
I 


INDEX 


58T 


deed,  ili.  115,  317 ;  ftlto  lh«  furlei, 
or  ^draici  of  reitiorw,  iil.  J3S, 

£mm,  ibc  goal-gcxi  fiilhvr  ol  the 
Hiviiw  or  Annh,  ihc  villngc  ra<e», 
tiu  340,  360  :  Jv.  407.410;  V.  416S, 
486 1  hit  iwo  ami  three  wivcb. 
\'tc(act,   xxW  !  lit.   J07  ;  iv.   36s  i 

fm\  of  the  Amuritct,  ».  49s.     Stt 
alher-eixls  w'th  two  wivc» 

£i/J/>,aioim  of  lilar,  tli«  ftcbrcu 
Aihloietb,  ihc  mcxm-gCKidess,  iii. 
373 :  ihe  mothci-Eoddcss  of  Ihc 
Semite  lucui  year,  it.  393 

Siifkraitt,  the  llu-kxlrya,  or  acllve 
{ktiryai  ctoftlor  {kii)  nf  the  Zcndt, 
river  of  the  {■■iden  of  GoU,  iii.  119, 
»l  :  callcil  in  genealogy  of  Abram 
in  Genesi?  Nohor.  iii.  ii)S  :  iv.  364; 
it  and  ihc  Tigiii  the  uriginnl  iH'in 
rivers,  v.  493 

Slirofa,  nxHm-goddeu  molher  of  the 
Iriadof  Minot,  Khadam.iiiiliui  and 
Sarpedon,  i.  39  :  iii.  it? 
Eurylitn,  the  (irceh  rainlKiw  gud. 
aniweringtoVedicKpihanu, iii.  2991 
iv.  351.  360 1  V.  433,  444 :  i-i.  533, 
5x4,  537  ;  hiii  note  and  can  cut  olT 
by  llic  I..auiiha;,  vi.  555  ;  the 
me&nin):  o\  Ihe  mtitilation  ex- 
plained, SJ6 

Falhtrffiih  teitA  me,  Ikrtd,  aiidfaur 
wmi,  the  three,  IbtiT,  and  five 
(easuni  of  Ihe  year,  and  Ihc  union 
ofthoNoithem  and  Suulhem  racc»; 
the  guvl  of  the  fiie-'ltill  and  his  two 
wires,!  hebailey-mothcr.lhetnothei- 
eanh  nnd  her  daughter,  the  iecd- 
grain.  I'reface,  xciixxviii,  xlix:  La- 
mech,  Lninn  01  Lin|;a,andhliiwi> 
•rlT««,  Adah  or  Iiia,  iheaheepand 
mountain-motber.and  Zillnh,  Tnlln 
(7>>>-Ai),  the  mothetot  Ihe  tnnlie 
Vrir\  race,  Prelocc  nvii.  xviii,  xix  i 
iii.  179.  tSi,  11)3  :  two  wiveaof  Ihc 
Zend  All  tLihakn.  the  (-od  of  Ihe 
burning  lumnier  taken  over  iiy  hi* 
conqueror,  Thraelaoni,  Ihe  rain- 
cod,  iil.  179,  iHo,  1S3  :  three 
Vedic  foCT  of  Indra,  emblcmi  of 
the  itorni'doud  and  their  iwn  wirec 
taken  ov«r  1^  India,  iii.  1S3.  183  ; 
Vaiftl  and  hutwoviivrt,  DcnySni 
an  J  Shaimiihlha,  iii.  139 ;  Pan- 


raiha,  fmhcr  of  kinia  and  hk»  (wo 
uivot,  iii.  191  ;  Gond  gfid  fhatiii- 
I'rii  ur  Fharai-pol  nnd  his  two 
wivo.  li.  73  ;  ili.  193,  196,  197 1 
Vichiitta  ^'i^yo■  (he  virile  cneigy 
[firyai  of  the  two  [et\  coloured 
racd,  and  hii  (wo  wive«,  iil.  337  ; 
klnK  of  MSghada  and  hlii  (wowiivs, 
lnoinGr<<  of  Jsiavindha,  iii.  146, 
337  ;  Uoiaja  ui  Bhiinsen,  the  Ciond 
boundary,  anil  fnlhei-god  and  hti 
Iwo  uivci,  iii.  103,  13J  :  Faodu, 
the  lun-anlelopc,  leiiuied  father'  oC 
the  PUgdaiai,,  and  hit  iwn  wivet. 
Prithu  and  Madr!,  36ai  Ahinm  and 
hb  two  wi\TS,  Sara  and  Keturah, 
V.  414  i  Lot  and  hii  Iwo  daughler- 
wive»,  iii.  3001  Oiirii  and  Sel, 
tu'a  and  N'cbihat.  Iii.  371 1  Sum- 
nag  and  hi»  two  wis-e»,  Vathit  and 
Either,  iii.  273:  Ka^iui,  ihc  fiooie 
year-god,  and  hii  two  wivet,  v.  46$; 
Eutu,  the  cDat-|,-od,  and  hia  iwo 
Mil  tile  and  Ihird  Arab  wife.  ill.  3071 
'V-  365-  Kudra  and  bi»  ibrec  wiva 
{iri-ainiibi),  iii.  196,  197  j  v.  41S  t 
Jacob  and  hl«  four  wtvei,  III.  371  : 
T.  434  ;  Zend  Rimn  llvaitia  and 
hit  (our  Klvet,  iil.  370,  271 
Fig-iTH,  iiMtcd  p.irent'trce  nf  the 
gardening  races  of  Syria  nnd  India, 
ihe  Banyan  or  Bur-ltec  KfUui 
Jadiia\t  the  parent .  iree  of  the 
Bhliatu,  ii.  j& :  ili.  339,  34s  1 
V.  43fi  ;  the  Udombara  Iree  XFUiU 
etfiHtni/a),  ibc  jnienl'lrec  of  Ihe 
Vai^ynur  trading  races,  who  in- 
ttiluIed'theSomaiactilicc,  I'leface. 
xxivt  il.  81,  I IS  ;  iil.  338,  339,  »4J. 
370,  2ja,  337  i  iv.  367  ;  Athvntiha- 
Iree  (/ti'rrf  ki/^mm),  [he  l'ipal> 
Iree,  ¥>tx  of  Dropa,  ih*  Soma  of 
Med  (lir)  vet«cl.  Preface,  xxiii,  xxv  ; 
iii.  160.  311,  37S;  v.  4>3 1  the 
l*lal<>ha-litc  lA^Mt  iH/ah-na),  on 
the  lumna,  ihe  Iicc  of  union  of 
the  weitern  and  Kaiiem  race*, 
III.  311 ;  ihv  Ecypllan  lic-iimtbeiiy, 
ii.  135:111.  158,  333;  <hc  ri^-iiee 
of  the  ganlen  of  Hdcn,  lit.  15& 
/y'l  village  Comniunilies.  il.  $%. 
Fiaai,  Urio  and  Uial-Aliaie.  ("rcfaM, 
xxiv;  nulhiiit  of  ihe  myth  of  the 
world  se){i:,i.  Zi;  woilteia  in  metal. 
i.aiiiii.i7C:l>n|;u<«iccliangMniade 


588  THE  Kri.ISG  RACES  OF  FREHIffTORIC  TDIES 


V>  t-  33-99:  •Mtofthc  ptae-oee, 
n.  4i :  Ui-  *6],  >6t :  Flnsk-Aklu- 
diui  md  Hindn  pidB,  iii.  t47-l49 ; 
Fhnic  nm  in  ibe  KotbiH  c«a- 
Ititnej,  liL   t6i  ;   rtwccDet  tot 

WOWOIMtll  ihre  havK-MMltM,  tU. 
■K ;  wmkippen  of  the  hoBS^MM 
Arc  (r#»Ja),  and  Rl-ha,  die  ««■ 
foil.  111.  300 ;  U.  361  ;  driMkcn  of 
nuad,  iii.  MSt  IcndMcr  to  rcU- 
cicai  excii«Bn>t,  iii.  jo} 
Ftsi-rrJ,  fit  Siifrtfu  CM,  ongin  of 
bcbcf  fnced  10  IixlU,  i  11.  13 ; 
btiief  an»\ntd,  ir.  ]74-t77:  Indun 
t»ml  of  the  Uith  at  the  twin 
divJM  6th  Matfjri,  lh«  biuiikatcd 
(■M^  rod,  hmI  Saljmalt,  (he 
molhcflni  from  Adiiki,  the  tock, 
i.  13  :  iii.  as.  386.  }cx):  binh  of 
\>tJB  4»ir  MlifUoi),  ixtha  of  tbe 
iMdsj*  rcT*!  tKo.  Mil  of  Siiyanil, 
iiL  aai.  toi ;  >n{i,  fab-pn,  ibc 
WMil  01  lllc,  li.  107 ;  AphfHiiu,  ibo 
iMi-mothcT.  called  aUo  Dercalo  or 
Tir-f^li  in  Sjiit.  Myliiti  ia  Sjrria, 
Al)-tia  in  Aobu,  .Mui  in  Anirria, 
Kinlil  tiy  (K<  Akkaditnc.  i.  1$,  Z4  ; 
m.  3I>  ;  r.  477  ;  Aml4.  ihe  lend-  ' 
iae  Mar  ol  lh«  Pieiail««,  the  bJi- 1 
oMIIxr  «r  Ihc  Hiixtui,  ii.  I>6; 
cow-fiih  mother  oE  ibe  Htliitn. 
iii.  171 ;  llnt'incliii,  (h«  Egyptiut 
fuib.mothrr,  ii.  ri6 :  iii.  1S6 :  Tana 
(VcniH  Aphrodite),  the  Itth-inaiher 
of  Ibc  Sabenn*.  ti.  t}0;  Vmiu,  ihc 
fiih.aoihcf,  in  Fitco,  it.  394  ;  ihe 
fifh-inoiliet,  ibc  dotptaiD,  the  Hindu 
Maknnm,  tbe  homed  6A  of  Manu. 
who  WM  onoc  the  alligator  <i)i.  a6&), 
and  Ibc  G'Mk  Apollo,  the  dolphin, 
Ul.  aS4.  a»6 ;  iv.  37s  :  v.  477  i 
vi  517;  Scaiiramit  or  Samcnlui, 
(he  Baliylonian  U  -  lenal  6A  ■ 
tnuiher  and  bull  ■  lalhef,  i.  34 1 
lil.  154  :  t'oMldnn.  the  Ihiumf.&ih 
and  lolu^tnoilicr,  Lii.  386;  Aphfo. 
dite  and  Kermn,  ihr  Hrrm.iphiO- 
dite,  and  Ihc  Hiii'lu  Viinnst 
Tcpreienl  Ihe  eancF|Xioni  of  (he 
unlveiut  liih  -  mother  (hv  i«iM'()and 
ihc  lifT-ilrill,  Ihc  tinircrul  father, 
iii.  aij;  Moxioan  liih-fi'ii!  "1  tlic 
Flood  leef''>  >■  3(  i  Uts->n.  the 
rcrered  Idag)  gad  (ant  or  D»Eon, 
the  fnh-j[od  of  Ihe  Phmiciani  and 


eaity  Seaaua.  ti  114 ;  in-  3*6\ 
la,  tbe  fah  lubef^cod  of  the  Ak- 
karikM  ttlled  Su-  Saf  bv  ik 
SwMftaB*.  aad  Kha,  or  Kbw.  tbe 
6th,  ttwbct,  tli;  i.  251  s.  641 
ii.  ijo.  161,  134.  3S1.  aS6.  3>f  1 
i*.  3981  of  the  Jewiih  som  <rf 
Kobalb,  V.  4891  Audt,  Amw. 
Mbmr,  Ihe  fifh-fod  oftheAwjfil— 1. 
he  llbdM, 


AibUhi  and  Ahu  of  the 
dcactodanuof  tbt  (aolhcr-ipddn* 
Sa>,  mcaniac  Ibe  lis  («(  San. 
iL  64.  >04 :  i>*-  i6t,  369,  399,  spc^ 
3131  iv.  3761  Hari.  tbe  Ifinda 
vdlow  daen-cod,  ■  male  torm  tt 
Sar.  •  fiih-cod.  Ii.  116: 
SaUiasnoia,  uc  Solontoa.  tbe 
Cubs,  L  35 ;  iiL  386.  395 ; 
Balhtbeta,  tbe  Hiititc.  the  aena 
0M»)  nxaBue*  iitu*).  the 
dayi  hf  which  the  lanot  fvai  mtt 
reduined,  Iii.  307  ;  i*.  376 ; «. 
Sal.&h  wilh  Ibc  aal« 
Ibe  porent^od  of  iba 
K^ika  cnnmtinc  oale  of ' 
iiL  >8ot  Sal-idi.  ibe  pareM  token 
of  tbe  Sowan,  oe  Sa-rarga,  of 
the  Sooihem  KannlM,  MikhIu, 
Ooiion.  KhiadaMi,  Korat,  Malt 
Hbiiniijct,  and  Lohan,  ii.  lafii 
iii.  sSj ;  th«  Sal-fiih  aad  Sal-tree, 
vi.  Jia:  Nun.  the  creatine  lub-fod 
of  the  Akkodiini^  ECTptkaaa  aad 
Jew*,  hidden  in  hit  ark  of  ctoadl. 
conaon  of  Nonci.  ibc  vulture,  bii 
incueni^,  ihc  yvar-lwrd  (ire  Binl. 
nMthet  m)ih>,  iii.  350,  3$t,  39a, 
396 :  >*.  ^7S  I  (ubte  of  Jnsliaa  uc 
Hmhca,  iii.  303.  315  :  iv.  351  ; 
V.  49S  i  Ihe  foai-hh,  the  comiel- 
laiioei  Capiioomua,  iv.  377 ;  tiM 
I^g)-p(lan  fiih  ]rcir.cn>l<ln(  Ba4  or 
Aieii.  Ihe  <ar)>.  (he  Hindu  Robs, 
iL  116*.  Hindu  rao-fah-eod,  lb* 
Makoia  or  poipoMe  called  Pra. 
ityamna,  snn  nf  Ihc  aBlelopCi 
Kri^pa  aad  Kukmiai,  the  moo*, 
iv.  374.  37S:  '•>*  •""-Kod,  ihc 
iwicc'bom  lith.^od  cvcreMed  la  the 
bapiiinuj  laih  of  Aqnariin,  Iv.  377; 
Ihe  (ont  of  ihc  fiih.  Ihe  tint  I>nll3m 
of  icmpirt  with  u  X«»,  o>  h^7  «l 
holit*.  iii.  395,  joo;  the  6th  ncrol 
10  Ihe  coddcM  of  Friila)',  Ihe 
Northern  aeedt/m),  moibcr  Fno 


I 


INDKX 


S89 


or  Fiigt,  hi.  31a,  313  J  W.  ij6s 
Ihc  lisli  M  A  Chritliaii  tymlwl. 
iii.  3S6  i  eiilrn  at  the  orig;inal 
ChrUlian  Bucbaiiiiic  meal,  iv.  J76 
Flted  itgiNJ,  MtVaAtan  nnd  Aisyrian, 
i-  9,  II,  II.  36;  iii.  ijj.  3ii;  I 
iv.  393:  lltnilu,  i.  i:, 33:111.  173, 
3U,  1^:  iv.  jSS;  (;oii(l,  I.  II  : 
iii.  333,  334 ;  Mexican,  i.  35  1 
Hehrcw.  ii.  119;  iii.  334.  365. 
489 1  i"-  384.  JS5,  3S3 
''iAs^paijuw,  Turiini.in  king  or  (he 
CAumiy  soulh  of  llic  Qiiu,  (he 
lilrtli.tanil  of  ihc  Kiifhim.  lii.  1901 
a  g[*al  irrigiilut  conniieitd  by  the 
king  o(lhe,HuS'I[u-)hravB,iii.  373, 
374 
frjr^He,  Zcnii  itibe  =  Hiniiu  V  itu-ano, 
ot  Virila  worshipjict*  of  Ihe  Viiu 
or  phalluji,  i.  38  :  ui.  136,  137 

Gat/urn,  liull  iif  1i|;hi,  cjiC'ljDrn  tciii, 
ofVin.ili,  wifcuf  K.i>li)*apa,  iii.>73. 
5«  Bifl -mother  myth 

CaJ,  Hetircw  Mini  o(  the  bull,  ilic 
Inill-MHr,  aflerwardi  ihc  planet 
tu|>ilei,  the  {;rcat  liuilding  rice. 
Ill,  354  J  V,  434,  435.  St.-  Gotlii 
and  Guiama 

Galntn!.  meaning  pure  Somn,  Ugnd 
of.  iii.  JtS 

Gaifdhari,  wife  ot  Dhriiarlilfaii  and 
eglj-laying  tnoihcr  of  Ihe  KaurtvyMi. 
■Stt  Hi  rd- mill  her  myth 

GaiuUit'va,  tonn  of  (lie  land  [j:iut\  of 
(he  pule  \iihrur*)  (.iariiliiirl't  land, 
guiirdiAnt  uf  Somn,  ii.  74  ;  iii.  195, 
301,  330;  V.  474,  475[  Bill  hn*. 
b«ni)f  of  UrvDHhl,  iii.  311 

Gan-gu  6*ini-rw  or  Ijiiii^f,  motbci- 
ri»er  of  (lie  gn-  of  tlie  Hindu*, 
motber  of  Bhiilima.  ibc  tmn-giNl,  ilk. 
317:  "Wi        .      , 

GaHra  Bra/imini,  iL  76,  77 

CatiriaH  race,  Winn  of  Gauri,  the  wild 
cow  (iW  gMirm),  ii.  ;i :  iii.  354 ; 
pbyuognomy  belwten  the  Uattrian 
rtoe  olTtlloh  iGirin]  iha  Phrygian 
Sftlyn,  and  the  evidence  showini' 
them  to  be  11  niiicd  race  fonnca 
from  Ihc  union  of  the  Viiaehyccph- 
aUc  Finni  with  iliif  rlolichnoephallc 
Dnnidiant,  ii.  4$:  vi.  $44  ""t'  3, 
S4S !  Go  or  Goi,  the  cow  tnolhei- 
Eodilet*  of  the  Zcndavesia,  iii.  171, 


of  Ihe  Tri-lEodiu-ka  ftilital  of  the 
kigved.,  V.  434,  435 
GoHtiime,  iotn,  of  (he  bnU,  *.  41J, 

44/-  485-  ^"  ^u"  """i  eow-[[od 
Girttcv,  loni  of  Motes,  Manaueh  or 
Levi,  menninK  the  'ouii;nfi>'  the 
iccond  in  onlcc  of  the  Hebrew 
]iricnly  cljuri-  onsucrliij;  lo  Hindu 
.Anjflnx,  Pitrncc,  xvi  ;  iii.  34I  1 
nulc!  iv.  361,  369  noiet  wonlup- 
per*  of  »ix  g«di,  V.  4S9 
Gir-iii,  Aklt.tdiau,  vl  the  Shin,  Ihe 
modem  Tcllnh.  i.  iS;  [ii.  140, 
172:  iv,  400:  inhcriplionv  at,  lell- 
ing  of  local  iinporu  :  iii.  3S3,  383 
GMt-gfil  lllc  I'ltciiinlic  fslhel-god 
Pan  of  i'hryi;ia.n  mountun  ihep- 
helditiii.  176 1  Ihe  ffiM-goA  of 
lime  L'uva  of  the  Zcndavciila,  ft 
of  the  Akkadiant.  Eimii  oflhejewni 
III.  145.  I4q,  340,  307;  iv.  363, 
3fiS  J  name  ir.ucd  to  tinnic  L'k-Vu 
Iho  ETCiit  I  Ui  or  C'f\  bc£cller  [ku\, 
iii,  148:  Shu-huurbhuEamouniain- 
glial  of  the  .Akkadiani.  iii.  149, 
3i>t  note  ;  Maham,  the  father-gaii 
of  the  Drftvidinn  |  iAmii)  liiWi',  .ind 
ihc  Ejjyptlan  CHItls,  |>d>i  nf  .\fcnde», 
iii.  173 ;  the  Hinilu  K'wl-I'Kthei  Aji. 
iii-  174.  1961  llie  Zvnd  goat-god 
Asricratha  dratting  the  cfinrioi  oif 
Piithan  or  Paihang.  the  black  hull. 
Hi.  190;  Ihe  king  of  the  crvwk,  iii. 
145 :  the  icoal-goil  Tur  ol  Ihv 
Hillilrs,  who  became  Terah.  the 
nn(elo|ie,  iv-  365  j  the  Agidte,  the 
goat-Wn  kinp  of  Sparta,  itl. 
39S.  The  .^lifilcarci,  or  «oni  u(  the 
winil-gnal  oT  Allien^  ri.  J44 ; 
X^at,  ihc  (roit-fither  of  Thcveua, 
ri.  556 1  Silyr*.  bont  of  the  goMgod 
seduced  In  he  lana  of  Ihe  au.  vi. 
J44 :  iracic  drama  take*  it*  name 
from  ihc  nc-goai  >|)d'>M,  vi.  543 
Gamii,  niii^  Turano'Dntvidisn 
Indian  Gnurian  pluuKhitig  rnce, 
sons  of  Ciauti,  llie  wild  cuvr,  and 
Ihe  Kud  Lingal,  lulcn  ofNorthem 
India  before  the  Ku^hiku.  I-  3.  8. 
11,  13:  ii.  43.  45.  4851.  56-  73, 
73.  75-  78.  So.  83.  89.90. 1 13.  13a  ; 
lii.  140. 143. 1S7 !  iv.  3S1 ;  VI,  S4SJ 
Soni  of  the  fiuliicl.  iii,  193;  aon* 
uf  Koi-kain.  mother  of  Bhinu. 
I     iii.    191 J   V.  444 ;   culiivatort   of 


THE  RL'LfSG  RACES  OF  rBEBKTOUC  TIMES 


A«w>.   MCMd    irfllm.  fcj;   fa.  41. 


Oa^A.  (W  bd  iMt  tk  ti^  a^ 


n*-  St* 


A«A.  tnde,  kMsd  M  rilhfe  n» 


Ml  AMiBcikc  CopfNf  Ac«> 

•.Ha.    .£wCm« 
CwNj-CMnni,  tb«  CMtal  h»t  nalu 
MMKod  of  Dniidva  1U>m.>U1 
hhwb  Md  Kteriw,  Bi.  ifo.  165. 
■T7.  »SS 

Haihaijmt,  roT*!  GmuI  nee.  L  3 ;  r. 

44J 
timut,  Uie  un  otBedxl.  (IM  Ma-fod, 

foiMili  cf  ih«  Idnt*  oiF  Edow,  ihe 

r«d  iMd,  L  a6 ;  uL  }■£  I  V.  475  i 

ri.  478 

of  ifae  *Ks>tuI(  iwe,  in.   145 1  i*. 

3{8 1  of  llie  J>ii,  *.  481 
/Mr.  vMrert  tf  /My,   the  TwvMM 

M  TklihH,  (h«  eulj  b«ifcr-c(aw0>. 

iii,  907,  X79 1  (be  pij;-isilcil  MiucIm 

uul  Ititiiin,  if.  3J9 
llam»n  ltd  hit  Itn  ttui,  ai.  172-3}  j. 

Sfi  KlrvcB  Montbt  of  ^cxfioi 
/tanKHMit,  ibc  greal  ape,  ibe  Goad 

I(m«mL  tU.    161,  18}.  ijS-    J^ 

Apeblitet-fod 


fiifaii.x^cVKi;!.  J7IM.  vii 

k  ite  ci|te  etAm  oT  tte 

dUd  iMd  Ac  ««tA  IK,  m.  IW 
a»4ir.  aaikv  U«)  7  Bar  ac 
Httw.  •  iM«  of  faM.  bM  Mtta- 
ViUMirftW  Mw  nea;  Fm- 
■Bi^  s^iu  1  i  9 ;  C  ta;  ;  tvMlt 
«<■•  Ttebts.  !■».  354.  .£■  bh 
AbUH;    tke    sMtki  of   m    hii^tm! 

of  Ike  IfiajB  CndUn.  dw  tM- 
Modwr  of  Ikr  Vedic  Sums-m.  iBd 

of  tb«  tb«ee  itMOM  of  the  ncet 

adiiktoi  w  wJachctaft.  iu.  197.315, 
ai6i  z«9:  i*.  mo.  341  i  r.  4*5- 
dfiokct  af  IM10C7  Bfcc  ihe  Aibrn, 
lit  JiJ.  "7 

a^iaiilti,  tlK  fitt«od.  Una  tn  both 
Mp,  Mid  kui  wile  ApfttOKUte,  itv 
fiw  iocko.  n.  jof 

Mn,  Cfcek  WM»tiadfc«.M< 
of  Antnb,  »i.  so«.  J3J  J  liB  _ 
iWn  with  Zaw  the  Bn-Bod.  iv. 
3»i  *h«  dmsed  A«<H  hio  tte 
pwcoefc  wkk  the  Mil  of  *tsn,  *.  4A« 

BintUdt.  xm  of  the  finZJ 
Hmakt  fina  oUcd  Bfari-fiiK.  iad 
rhlqurci,  i.  jSi  iL  109:  wi.  jot. 
S05  i  the  steooi  NcfseldiLp,  led 
by  Aiym  Celiv.  vL  S39.  S*o 

fftraiUi,  M   IliriMiei,    Iht   fircf^. 

named  to  OntflMJc,  Ihe  iM*el,  iii. 
171 ;  iloD  ncMd  lo,  and  Hciiiiceil 
,  ill.  18S,  1S9 :  tletcnleiukd 


i 

I 


171: 

Eobia 


INDEX 


501 


i'halos,  mylh  of,  vi.  S49>  S5'  •  "- 
ironomical  mrth  of  ihe  euQfiWllft- 
tlont  Ilerculct,  Lffit..  *nd  Cygnus, 
iv.  411 

J/frmn,  ihe  Vcdic  StrameyK  or  Sni». 
inl.thcdotiodhrp^ls  ihetire-goJ, 
ii.  84 ;  iii.  1S7.  131),  igt  1  v,  465  : 
*i.  5101  HcrniftphrodiK  godt,  luirii 
of  llcrmniincl  Aphtodiie  i  iii.  ati; 
ihe  gad  who  placed  the  icvcn  slringi 
of  the  lyre  in  ihc  conitdUlion  of  Ihc 
Torloi«;  ii.  49;  iv.  411 

J/i-iii,  eorlilcM  lit  the  wiMjJcd  mouii' 
lain  [iiij  in  ihc  cmlini;  iriad  of 
the  Frotii,  iii.   34J 

HitliUi,  oiled  KhcU  und  Khnti,  liy 
ihc  Auviiaiu,  Kalhi  by  ihc 
Hiniliu,  Vnbxx,  uvii  ;  ii.  59,  6S : 
iv.  JJ9,  ]6S  ;  *tta%  of  the  col-eod 
Tm,  ir.  '\f>%:  HiHilc  wlir*  of  I-.Miu 
Ihc 80<M-Kod. Pttfacr;,  ixiv;iii,  JOJ  ! 
iv.  365:  IJillilc  molhctof  Sal'itianu. 
or  Soloinon  Ihe  iiih-^  1  iii.  J07 ; 
iv.  yjb;  IliiMc  lliviiei,  or  vil. 
Iag*r'.  of  P.ilcMine.  and  the  Hindu 
Anil.  'ii.  1-1"  ■  Hiiillc  honenien 
\Uitaihfsi\  who  killed  Urvikhtliityn 
Ihe  eldesi  »n  of  SIma.  rtcf»L-c, 
xxviiii  iii.  jm;  Hillile  land  con. 
i]uereil  by  Jniiuii.  v.  49S ;  wmen 
or  Ihe  pexked  litn,  PrchM,  xxaii 

ffvrii,  the  toltin  blhoT  of  the  Ituh. 
vlku.  )un-wonhipper*  of  the  twin 
laon,  iii.  166,  i&T<  30S.  JJi ;  iv. 
33«Si  337  ;  of  ihc  «ini  of  Odin, 
Ihc  U|;ra-F^nnic  V<it;uU,  the  Scyth- 
ians, Kooiaa*.  and  Clcla:  or  Goihi, 
iii.  jMi  iv.  3i6,  34*.  395 1  v.  483 

Her-titiu.  folluvrrnorHoruii,  ]iiehl«' 
loiic  ralen  of  ligypl.  i.  9.  la 

HfTui,  iheiupicnic  ^A  (lltr\  of  [be 
Ecypll*M,  lOD  odiit-hoi,  ihc  mer- 
idian poIe>  Preface,  mivil.  ixxvlii, 
nxix  :  I  9.  )o.  'S>  IT>  >>-  *>!'  ^^ 
115.  ii^iiii.  a7i:iv.  ,!S9,  409;hi* 
lont  Art!  the  four  windi.  the  four 
iguaiietkof  ihcheiveni,  L9:  i'i.  187. 
167  ;  aneiwaid*  Ihc  canilclUlion 
Pega.1111,  iii.  1C7  ;  iv,  39d 

//tfiA«a,  the  VaorgodoItheHiu,  the 
onjjiinftl  n«me  of  Joshua,  Ihe  ton  of 
Nun.  Ihe  tUh  1^,  ill.  303 1  iv.  400 ; 

V.  495  i  »*■  546 
Itttar,  tho  Somii  prlMl  who  paun  (4w) 
lihtlioo*,  Pr«f>ot,xviii  iii.  324, 325 


tttuitt,  retold  heusti  and  rvuitdgntvet 
of  the  torn  of  Ihc  haute. pole.  Ihe 
mcMl  worken  of  the  Uioriie  Ajte, 
Preface,  xivi  ■  iii.  177 ;  e^^i'd 
hoiuct  of  Ihc  Norihcin  Lont  iif  Ihe 
horse,  v.  4S7 

Nu,  Zend,  Druid,  and  Eirprt'on  nime 
lor  the  cf eating  fpSk,  Northern 
form  uf  Ihe  Finnic^  Khu  bird,  and 
iheSouihemShu.lhehegctler,  Pre- 
fscc,  xs.%  ;  ii.  131  :  lii.  lot  note  I  ; 
319-  »7S!  iv.  }4i.35fci  Hu-if..|jf», 
ihc  moiher  {An)  jmriiicr.  Akkadi.io 
name  for  the  cnnstvUaliun  Corvui, 
'v>  M'-J**'  H«-Kairyi,  theadive 
ytairyn)  bfgetlei  (4h),  mounUin 
whence  the  Tigris  an<l  EuphralM 
riie.  uid  the  riven  iheinteli'TV,  iii. 
371  :  V.  493.  .Vfw  Bird-molher 
mylh.  Su,  ^lhu 

Jfn!i  /(itifai  Ihe  Saturnalia  of 
Phapin  I  February- March),  com- 
paiad  with  thai  of  Maeh,  iv.  387  ; 
v.  454.  455;  at  Bar-tana  In  th« 
Malhura  dwrici,  v.  453;  at  Ba- 
Ihco,  V.  453,  454,  456  i  al  Ko«i, 
V.  457 

J/niiam,  BOnof  Hu,  of  Ihe  landofihc 
TcmaniiM  (Arabia),  ihird  of  Ihe 
kingi  of  l^lom,  iii,  Z91  :  v.  449 

//Hitim,  utm  of  Unn,  iii.  160 ;  iv. 
JS*  i  V-  ■»48 

//m-^irmia,  Zen4  concjuerini;  king  of 
the  Hlu,  Ihe  Vedic  Su.fhcava, 
la-ii,A  <«),  iii.  tjj,  J74.  391,  303  ; 
V.448 

Hydra,  constellation  of,  iv.  333,  334, 
371.  373 

/a,  the  houM  (/)  of  Ihe  wiien  (a), 
the  Akkadinn  (ixh-god  who  leni 
the  Hood,  i.  li,  14,  jj  1  ii.  64,  98, 
114;  iii.   148.  ijo,  151,  ilSi,  195, 

J,  36;,  zSi,  2S6,  ^;  iv.  347, 
,  398. 400.  Stt  Fi(h-sod 
ai,  Ihc  ripe  aeed  Kiuo,  the 
pod  of  Ihe  klcudnian  mnteriet, 
Prefim,  xx ;  the  falh«r'|[ad  rf  Ihe 
planet  wonhippcn.  «Ucd  Vakthu 
or  Joluhu,  V.  475 !  sod  of  the 
avatar  ti  Dionytiw,  drawn  by 
Indian  loopaifdf,  v.  473  :  Ihu  spring 
fmliva]  in  Anlhetterion  (February- 
March),  to  lakkhoi  and  (he  barley- 
mother,  vi.  547 


592  THE  IIUUNG  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


iitriata,  oi  people  t/rri\  of  the  riren 
\.iM\,  oriipnallr  Ihe  Suqiiei  of 
Ati*  Minor,  ihc  Tuu  erawen  of 
baiter,  Pic'ace,  iriii ;  t.  15  ;  iij  177- 
1S3  :  Kini  of  Ihe  ilog  anil  lh«  pine- 
Wee.  «.  J 1 1.     Srt  liulcy 

/|U,  /M,  /^il.  /i/d^  /db,  In,,  ifae 
theep  mountiin  and  caw-motho, 
molhor-yai:  of  three  Maioni  o!  (be 
lb«iiaa  Boaquciinil  Indian  I>ta*l- 
dims,  Prcbot,  xxiv,  xxtj  ;  i.  II, 
37  I  ii.  58,  119  :  '»■  'J*.  "7S.  '7*. 
311,  349,  ISO,  198.  J19 :  V.  41S, 
4>3  ;  cenlr&i  molhei  af  ihe  HJtulu 
varth-nlur,  c!iiui:liici,  wife  mil 
mother  urihc  »un*of  Manu,  ili.  170; 
one  of  the  thi«e  Vtilic  moil^ctR,  iii. 
17],  I7J  I  the  aeavin  of  the  Imlisil 
caLtu,  iii.  174;  mother  of  Ihe  lljrais 
of  Persia,  v.  413  i  I(U  and  1  the 
Irtvats.  ihe  Indian  ioni  ,of  Ihe 
rtvcis  111.  sti,  aij  ;  v.  493  ;  itamc 
orij-inallyTamil.inoAnLnglhetheep, 
iii.  174;  the Norlhcin Gocldeu  AiJnh 
«r  Idu  wifr  of  Lamecb,  and  Erica- 
Mch,  inothct  of  ihe  shcpberd  loni 
of  Irin,  Iii.  ITQ,  iSo,  371,  172; 
Stt  Arlcji  anil\afuijB  ax  ihc  ram- 
falher 

//■M«,  lhectealini;<>V>bin.!|ititK},  or 
Tii^^Ui  oneof  thr  Lumasi,  first  Cor- 
voi,  afterwards  Aijui  I  a.  iv.  J71,  37J 

IhkthiiH,  sons  of  ih?  suEar-caoe, 
{iktka\  rulers  of  India  after  Ihc 
Kuijhlka,  aons  of  Ihe  Ku(ha-pn»t, 
ii.  76,  one  of  thr  race*  "ho  founded 
the  Soma  sacrifice.  iii>  167 ;  the 
united  yadu-Tur'VBMi,  iii.  a95, 
30S  :  ori^n  of  Ihc  race,  iv.  404  g 

//•fix,  the  Kinnk  fd-god,  and  Ilil  01 
Ifll.  anil  the  fathci-|io<l  of  the  t^l, 
II  or  El.  I'rrlace,  xlii,  iliii 

Imtnst  uvnir/,  history  of,  at  told  in 
the  myths  of  Leda.  Lot  and 
Dnipndl,  Iii.  399. loi  ;  incense-trecs 
of  Arabia  and  indin.  Preface,  1 : 
iii.  3S3,  301 

Imira,  run-cod  of  the  Kisveda,  luc- 
cessor  to  Shukta,  i.  6,  11.  14,  iS: 

iL  s*>  'S-  75.  '07.  "71  'ii  '46. 
1G7,  168,  204-106,107;  drsirovcrof 
|)ha1]ii;-w'>nhip|icc4,  i'i.  137  :  Indtn 
ind  Piishan,  iii.  349,  150 ;  the 
gad  who  uihcn  in  Prajiiiali'j  yc.-it 
of  Ave  bcatoris,  iii.  270  ;  deprives 


ICanjo,  ibe  noon-cod,  of  hi*  ■ail,  [ 
Iii.  307  :  the  IcadiBg  god  o^mIiic 
ih«  ftar  of  the  Vareox*  I>ev*ttW 
yvKs  godi  of  VaniQ*  o*  ABjps  Nab- 
j-n,  is  the  Zcndaveita,  v,  439, 431 

/wiVf,  the  soul  of  life  in  water,  iL  M, 
70  Bote,  1 17 ;  the  eel.  Pre£ac«.  ah 

l»iHi,  or  Sindih,  river  of  the  omm 
(ria),  IL  9S ;  in.  140.  a9>  :  >'•  3$^  \ 
«■  4M 

/nrjoHf,  deaocndant*  of  matfiaiefaal 
races,  ii.99;  These«tBm)IoBia,*L 
558 

him,  tnimattt,  land  aixl  sobs  of  ibe 
hull  Aim,  the  iheep  uid  oa>- 
tnother  !{>.  the  sane  as  Clam. 
I.v.'hkh  m).  iii.  135,  145,  146,  3lSi 
■eren  kingdoms  ollrJn.  ill   353 

M-tsittt,  sons  of  Ihe  £odd«s«  I  (i,  aad 
of  the  Indian  lirert  calM  trtnUL  i. 
11:  Ii..  itjj  V.  493 

M-JiM,  Ihc  ui,  the  old  year  otteni 
in  K&heli3-p>ti,  lord  l/a/il  ol  the 
tieldt  iiiiiirot,  to  make  <t%y  fat 
the  nett  ycu,  the  calf  jKjamt, 
ill.  198 :  IthSnu,  luar,  Durja  uhI 
Rudrk,  Iv.  369 

/til,  th*  Beyptian  mouniain  lis),  ibe 
cow  (Ai%  *nd  itBr.moibet  I^- 
Satel,  a  form  of  ibt  Akkadian  lauu, 
and  of ){at-hoT,  i.  to;  iL  1^6-119; 
iii.  141.  i?3.  »5«.  '71  ;  i».  33* 
354.  3S9.  *09 

/(Air,  aIui  called  $huk-M  anl  lUi- 
ku,  Akkadian  and  Pionic  mouMala 
(tV)  tnother  of  Dumu-d,  the  no 
idumi)  of  life  |iO  (u4j'''A  m*),  aba 
the  star-mother  Sirlua,  Md  lie 
Hilttte  Ba  or  Uhkara,  lit*  Hebnw 
moon  und  cov-oioiher,  AshMM^ 
or  Either,  the  EnjitiM  Isii,  the 
Hindu  Uhiina.  Picfoce,  ixxiL;  L  i. 
It,  31.  34:  ii'.  141144.  147.  150- 
133,  154.  171.  '86.  371,  3731 
Iv-  3ih  338.  3J9.  34S.  J69.  3JI  t 
v.  jti9;  Ihe  Samienan  god  «■< 
goddeM  Sar-Mr,  iii.  161  (w*  Hv}; 
»  pig-ffoddeM,  tli.  iSi :  Uk  Muke 
(/»>)  mother  \tiMn)  of  Obbb^, 
lit.  13 1 ;  Ihe  a!tllc«tar-tMother,  Ra- 
litbu,  ill.  316  (iM  AlUntoi)!  Hm 
ocean- mother,  and  feoaile  fono 
la.  tii,  i6t 

/.lioH,  myth  of  god  of  ibe  ule  lift- 
F-ai-i  ttho  poun  dows  od  nrth  llie 


I 


i 


INDEX 


008 


I 


Ichoi,  or  blood  ol  the  codi,  (hr 
llfc-etvine  rain,  t.ni\  hit  siitn, 
KoconU,  ii.  8j,  90 ;  vi.  50S 

Joi^,  hii  wivM  and  ion*,  hiitoricnl 
oinLnini;  of,  iji.  141, 160,  371,  173  : 
iv.  410 

J^ini,  nunc  tuumed  by  the  Siut  m 
Shut,  the  IndSui  trading  lacci. 
when  they  bcoinie  a  sqiarale  re- 
IiKiouftect,  liiktury  of,  iii.  333-3ZQ: 
V.  4S7  i  calleil  Kaya.  ot  mu  of  the 
god  K»,  iv.  147 

Jamad-tigtti.  ihc  twin  {Jama)  iim 
(4f>0i  1  onine  or  ihc  Hindu  fiod 
Paidbu  ■  Rtinn,  IIL  379  ;  v.  443. 
Stt  Kit  nut 

/tmiti~iteifa,  land  of  the  Jambu 
fiu  it- 1  rce  ( EHgmiajamtulaiu  ),Ccn  ■ 
tral  India,  ind  ceninl  kinedani  oi 
the  fiuil'srawing  Ku^hika,  tnnx  of 
the  mango.  Iii.  14A,  153 

yilna  lanJia,  junction  (lartJii)  liy  old 
•^  ijira),  ton  o{  Ihn  mftnep  (am), 
king  of  nnhol  Kufhiku,  Mai-iudiii 
and  Cotamai,  i.  ii ;  ii.  ;j;  iii.  1461 
V.  431 

Jill  of  India,  the  uicicni  Getx  01 
Goihi,  ricfflce,  uii  :  V.  4$o ;  the 
Srinjaya  I^tDchilmt  uf  the  (.^ngciie 
lioab  anil  Che  Kufliika  of  Kanda- 
har, V.  4S1  :  the  (jeix  of  Thrace, 
the  Gultone*  uf  the  Bailie  and  ihe 
Vitlula,  and  the  Golhi  nf Gothland, 
V.    481,   48j>4S7  ;   the    MaiM  oi 

riCT  Cclw,   V.   4«a.   483,  485  i 
EuUm    or    old,    conntcled 

with   Ih*  Chcroos  of  BeonI   and 

the  Pa<hade  or  Western  jiit,  v. 

4S4 
Jalijim,  bom  (/'>i/)  of  A)u  (tekiih  «(), 

the  vnliare  of  (he  R.'imAjMna,  klllcil 

by  Rimi,  iii.   16*;  i».  343,  343. 

Stt  Bird -mot  her  niylli 
Jttiariet,    or   worsliipperi   of   Jnks, 

drinkcn  of  milk,  v.  479 
Juxartis,  Ihe  Aral,  the  iiver  ofjlkill, 

»■.  47s 
/trkhr,  the  nioin,  or  ^clluw  cily  of 

Ihe    yellow    race,    iii.    216,   301 ; 

iv.  351,  400 ;  V.  495-498 
Jitoali,  the  rain  fcilival  of  theGondt, 

held  in  Au|[uil,  Hi.  333,  333 
/>Aa^,  the  gate  lio*)  of  Vah,  son  of 

Zorah,  and  grandson  at  Tamar,  Ihe 

38 


palin-iree.  wcond  king  of  Edom, 
iii.  agi 

/etl«n  w  MsMh,  U\\>Kt  of  the  thir- 
teen (rihei  of  the  F.ulcni  or  Indo- 
Irlnian  .'^cmiio,  iti.  179;  ton  of 
Ab-iaiii  by  Keiuiah,  v.  471  ;  bthrr 
nflhelllndofl  Ophir,  v.  471 

Jan.ih,  the  projihet,  meaning  Ihe 
dove  of  (he  fiih-tod  of  Nineveh, 
iiL  3S9 

JarJan,  pnicnl  river  of  ihe  Gaddita, 
sont  of  the  bull  \Gad\,  V.  493 

Jiiliia,  tender  i>[  the  Ephnlmitef, 
bin  of  Nun,  llic  Ath-god,  huioty  of, 
iii.  336,  103  i  iv.  jw,  396,  411; 
V-  493'49B.    Stt  Ho^hea 

Juaugt,  Uravidian  trilic,  cualom*  of, 
iii.  I  $7,  160 

JadaA,  meining  ■  piaiwd,*  Hebrew 
f^uivaJcnl  of  the  VedieKarlfhiim> 
}ha,  piaSMd  (/idm/iu)  of  men 
(Mdrw),  the  Zend  Nairyn  $angha 
\irkiik  itt\,  the  |>erpelual  fire  on 
Ihe  nllar,  the  fire-god.  son  of  I.<<ah, 
Ihe  wild  <:ow,  and  parcnl  of  Ihe 
loni  of  Sliuj,  the  mother  of  the 
trading  Shut,  nnd  utter  of  Caleb, 
the  doe  f'^''),  ill.  1791  189,  301  ; 
iv.  353,  4QO;  alliance  liclwrcn  the 
Irihea  of  Juilnh  and  Levi,  iii.  355  ; 
iv.  345,  400;  V,  4S9  :  also  bihrr 
of  the  aoni  of  Tamai.  Ihc  pnlm-lKe, 
the  molher-lRc  of  the  Baliyloniani, 
and  (if  the  Shui  of  WMleic  India, 
iv.  344  !  V.  44$ 

/uKiiia,  Sanok,  ^'amiina,  rivn  of  the 
twins  (^fva)  tacnd  tu  Ilari,  the 
god  of  the  twin  rMci  and  the  (iih- 
Eod,  I.  17  ;  iii.  136,  314, 115,  231, 
3S5,  187  ;  V.  493 

A'o,  name  of  Ptajipaii,  [he  lord 
Iftti)  uf  former  genersliont  (/nt), 
the  stipreme  god  of  ilic  Hindu  ttar 
and  moon  wor»hippcn.  Preface, 
AAii :  Ii.  69,  70,  I  ID  :  iii.  iiS,  339, 
370  ;  iv.  396  i  falher^god  of  the 
Jaint,  iv.  347  ;  tile  luiilhi^r-enrlh, 
Ihc  vnake-moihtr,  ii.  93  note  ;  the 
■onl   in  ^nrptiiui  myiholc^y,  iii. 

XMir*/,   ttndeai   race    in   Tlince, 
Cr(«ec,  and  Aaia  Mino«,  worihlp- 
liw  'gutta,'  or  Mcrlficial  pit, 
'  ;   ill.    196  i    worahipiwti  of 


59*  THK  RILING  RACES  OF  PREHIsirjRIC 


tW  M«d-eoac  M  uUiwnUr  goA. 
ftr&or.  cm,  u^ll 

AVAi,  ibc  lortobc  <c>nh),  papll  of 
Shnkri,  llw  itia-g^,  i.  14 

/CitJmii,  ili«  iimniii.  nihicil  dum 
o(  ibe  ptoogh  ntd  SK^od  whi 
BiM<Kd  (be  nuttmrehal  AdwnuM  of 
Grtee«,  tL  505 

/fa-dr-S,  Ibc  tf«c  (lA-ml  of  K>.  the 
thlitrvMb  of  ihe  lllnda  hnat 
monihtof  thewwalled  lh«  iHvm 
ofKafliyipi,  farlbcT  c^  tha  tortoiM 
race,  lAd  nioiker  of  ihe  Nigu  1 
UL  ajS,  aj9,  156.  JMI   it.  334. 

MTJ49.  350; '.424 

/M'kata,  OIK  of  (he  tWA  wim  or 
DiMiUha,  uid  mocha  of  BtdMia 
ia  (he  RirelriJH,  aad  of  Ihe  Uon4 
or  raosntain  ncn,  lil.  191  ;  v. 
444  I  ino4bM  of  Kitlaka.  Ihe 
hill'tamboo,  v.  45c,  471 1  'he 
live  mpterioui  broincn  (ihe  five 
tftaom  or  tbc  ftiiz),  c^Ud  K«i- 
kaia,  •rho  (oucht  on  Ixxh  iil<t««  In 
Ihe  Kiufivy*  and  PInrliva  «-m, 
iii.  191 

JCtHi,  lime  goddeH  of  ihe  Pleiades 
jeu  in  Bengal,  ii.  130 

jRwrilir,  aont  of  the  (Wmd  (fioafHa), 
nlsM  Tac«  In  Onw*  formed  lirom 
th*  union  <'f  ihc  yellow  race  with 
iho  mnirliKchiil  ilnrieinct,  PrC' 
face,  ixxrii ;  ili.  164  :  (heir  human 
mcrilioft.  iii.  IJi,  XfJ 

Mmg-'iiih  of  ihi-  Zendnireiia,  the 
eonntiy  now  callcH  Kangra  in  the 
ronjitb,  iii.  190 

JTiURw,  ihc  youni;  (Jdwe)  bardt, 
wrilert  of  Ihe  Stn  MiijiIaIa  uf  the 
Riffiedii.  prinlit  of  Ihe  Vaila-Tiit- 
VMU,  and  Euarilmni  of  ihe  tons  of 
Sakunlaifl,  Ihe  liitle  bird.molher  of 
the  Ithliisia  nn>l  Dnti-idkn  mcei, 
il.  SI  !  Hi.  319,  J24 

Kafi.  ihc  %'cillc  C'"'  ci"*"*  Vriiha- 
kapi.  Ilie  rjin-ape  (*j/0.  i't.  iSi; 
the  E^plian  Nile-god  Hapi.  son 
of  llorui,  iii.  167  j  iv,  163.  j(i4  ; 
the  Tnnill  namr  of  (he  Uravidiitn 
apc-Kod.  lien 01  ing  the  eight  cicaiing 
apes  of  K^pt,  pioioiyiiet  of  ihe 
eichi  cttoiinj  god*  headed  by  the 
Nun.  ili.  lf}$.  396 

J(«fiU»,  hther  of  (be  yellow  (i,ifiii) 
nee,  Ui.  971 ;  iv.  339  ;  the  eleventh 


of  (be  iliineea  MMAa  of  itM  ra^  ' 
hnatyeir.  liL  303 

XmfUataUu,  ibe  city  (nwMlof  Ite 
tcOow  {tafHa\  nee.  wbefe  tbe 
Bwhtba  wtt  bom,  tti.  1  $9 

Kkrtfa,   Ibe    bor>ed   (An^)  ton  of] 
Aifan.  the  hone'iiTcr.  ihie  boo 
god,    ooe    ol    tbe    cb>ch    of   tW ' 
kaar<*y**,  ii.    115;    iiL   aoi :  h. 
30J  ;  *.  4^7 ;  bhtory  of  bis  faicOL. 
\A.  yyb,  jpj.     St*  Krtyilihiw 

Aenbi ■  Suvanfn,    in     Bcanl,     Ibe | 
Eauna  land  of  the  Jain  Sa-vM^ 
wonhippenof  Kar^a.  iii.  336-317 

JOiimm,  nolha-lake  of  ibo  4a«uirf 
Kofh.  tbe  tartolte.  tbe  tea  of  Ztuk , 
near  Kandahai.  iii,  145,  374  , 

Kitki,  tume  of  Bcnun,  tbe  capita  ' 
of  ihetortoite  or  Niga  race,  IL  ^i 
iii.  146,  I9T.  *i7  -■  '"■  3*5 

A'sikmir,  Idncdto)  of  tbc  Klca*. 
iL  11;  , 

/Cafhyafa,  Mn  of  Mariehi.  tbc  fa*-! 
H«il[  Cubn  wf  the  Kn^tka  HSgaf 
M  ptoughii^  race,  wonfaippiaj  lEe  < 
iatn.gDd,  ii.    114 1   iii.    276,   379, 
jSo,  }I6  ;  v.   3S8,  379  ;  ha  thit- 
teen   nii-es.  daughter*  of  D«kifai,J 
the  manifcti  or  teacbiog  tf>A,  tbel 
ttrc.god,  the  ihidreo  hinar  monthi 
of  tha  ^r,   iii.    176,    173  i    their 
tiimea,  iii.  joj 

A'vt«r,  the  pote  (iivr)  of  Ko,  o4te  ef 
the  twin  soeu  of  Loda.  ibe  GteA 
twin  god«,  iii.  aiOi  263  :  iv.  jjj, 
360 !  Riory  of  hii  liirih,  and  ilk 
bittorieal  Rintiiac,  iii.  194,  30a : 
the  slai  KaMOT  called  Tat-uit  by 
Ihe  AliVadiani.  ilL  300 ;  Iv,  339 

A'J'ii,  the  grcal  tnidinE  fM«  ii{ 
Wetiem  India,  ihe  llliiiccs.  it.  5I,  ' 
59:  iv.  339.    .V«  Hiiiiiei.  1 

A'dtiiirHHir,  country  of  tbc  Kllhi,  Uw  ' 
iiaunuhira,    Ihe  modem    <>tun>t, 
Preface,  xxvii.  ;  ii.   $8 :  holy  bud 
of  the  Jain  Sindtto-KU'VarQa,  Ibt 
Weiiicrn    Shni,     PrefM*,    xnvii,  i  ' 
iii.  3i| 

A'liirr,  tile  tritie  who  ^nemlly  hold  ' 
frontier  prorincn  in  Cbo-ta 
por&  Preface,  Ivii 

K-iHritya,  font  of  Kur,  Ihe  to 
liotn  of  the  egc  laid  by  Gag 
i.  so.  »i.  a3i  >i.  7).  7S-  7*.  iioi' 
ill.  156.  337,  34S,  a6»,  306,  3ty  i 


iv.  j6Si  V.  4J7  !  Miu  of  Khu  or 
Kliuc.  llic  bird,  Piefnce,  xli :  wor- 
»hippc«  of  ihe  eleven  jodi  of 
eencnlion,  lii.  371,  373 

A'iHi(J-iA>jii.  Ihs  houic,  or  moihet 
(a/t>va)  of  Kuih,  the  toriolw- mother 
of  EUimn,  PffliKctli:  i.  S6;  ili. 
191,  195  i  i'-.  366 

KaviJ,  ttaA  f>ih«i  of  [h«  Kufhiic 
net,  iji.  145,  319 

fCavi  Kauik,  the  paten  I  lorioUs 
(>H/J),  kiiigt  of  the  Helincnd  Val- 
ley, ill.  145  i  exwienec  of  Finnic 
urigin  of  Ihe  race,  lii.  147,  148 

KtniAikfa,  the  ton  of  Sfimn.  Ihe 
Semite,  the  horned  \lnrfs\  hone 
Kafhpa),  Zend  counietpart  of  llinila 
Karpa  («•*«*  *«),  iri.  306,  307; 
Iv,  J9S  ;  V-  487.  494 

AVrwAf,  the  winged  Anyntin  bulU, 
the  Jewiih  Cherubim,  iii.  149.  Av 
Bird -mother  mylh 

Kovmk,  leCTinil  wife  of  Abrun, 
mother  of  the  Eistern  Semites, 
Rieiuinc.  nice  the  Santlult  Vfitra, 
Ihe    onclodng    ({oddi^H,    v.    414, 

47> 

KiiJIni  Irrt  iA<aeia  taftirtii),  pirent 
Wee  of  the  raM»  of  dyers  and 
wcavert,  wUn  iniroduccd  medicine 
3nd  made  the  Athvini  phyiiclkni 
of  the  i;™!*,  yloliiins  c«ieehu  dye 
nnd  drug,  alio  Itcc  Irnm  which  the 
lacriliciat  itske  and  the  Soma  fire- 
lockei  (rinuM/l  woi  miide,  iii,  166, 
167,  314,  115 

maaJaili,  tnlw  In  OtiHH,  one  of 
Ihe  uroup  which  B>e»  Kuthn-frrut 
M  (lie  nurrii)^  bond,  lii.  17$ 
note  3,  193  t  Kiai  of  Ihe  SSI-llsh, 
II!.  38j 

fnktr-iat-htrra,  the  mother-moun' 
tain  of  tbe  Run  of  the  Akkidimi 
and  KuHhite  t»c<*,  ill.  143  note  4, 
146,  113:  V,  479.  Sft  Saokanla, 
Utifal-dhiu 

Xiarvinri,  Dnttidian  trtbc,  Mm  of 
the  hawk  .^nd  eel  liih,  parent  tribe 
oif  the  Cheroot.  Prebec,  xxivii;  ii. 
50:  iii.  I J  J,  191 1  •.iflcrcM  of  hiininn 
Mcrificei,  iii.  »77 

Kktriai,  Uraridian  Iri  lie  wonhiiijiin); 
the  GumI  nt  hoiite  pole,  ili.  160 

Khvaitimt,  eentral  province  of  Irlniui 
cxmfednacy,  iii.  14*1  »33 


fnekaka,  land  of  the  hIU-b«inboo 
{kkMt^  nnitie  of  the  couniiy  «f 
which  KSihi  (lieiiam}  wns  th* 
caplt&l,  it.  74  ;  iii.  301 ;  historical 
eviiknce  aiiiiny  out  of  (he  klllinc 
of  Kichaka,  son  of  Kai-kila  (ipA'.iI 
Mt\  mother  of  Bhirali.  by  Ithimn, 

Kehaiiuiti,  llebiew  equlTateni).  of 
the  Saiukril  AthAri-.>ns,  Preiice, 
xvi;   iv.  344,  361,  400.  410;    V. 


K>i-kif9l,  ruling  Iribe  of  Gonds,  the 

eow-keeperi,  il.  1131  iii.  234 
Kei-ttr,  loni  of  the  mountain  \t9h\ 
nunc  of  GoDdi,  ill.  191.     Sh  Kal- 
kai* 
AUr,  Jtttiriaiu,  tons  of  the  mountain 
\M),  a  republican  nioe  who  came 
to  India  from  the  north-cait,  foun- 
dstB  of  thf  umpleil  form  ofvillaee 
community,  and  organlKera  of  the 
Taiha  or  piovincc,  li.  47,  49,  5*. 
56.  59,  61,  91,  94,   99,    IK;    iii. 
156,  159,  Ifls,   (97,  104;  worship- 
pert    of   (he    muutilain    i^deu, 
called  Maranc  Buru,  the  steal  hill, 
iv.  380.    .S'm  Mondoi 
Kfrf  or  K'Mri,  (he  leed  emin,  Pre- 
itet,  xiii,  ivxi :  the  Goiliic  Kaur.n 
the  eorn-baby,  I'rslMC,  xiilii 
fTtnoai,  pTiniiilvc   Kolarian  hunting 
tribe  iR  Chola  Xogpore,   Preface, 
xlii :  ii.  44,  47.  w,  <4 
Koiala,  name  of  Northern  India,  as 

the  land  of  Kuth,  lii.  191 
Kturi  01  Kerf  111  ihc  F.leunninn 
m>'tleii«i,  the  pregnant  tnother  of 
teccl,  ni'KhcT  of  (he  Kuis,  Pr«tet< 
xxiili.  xtwl 
Kratir,  conitellalion  of  ihe  Soma 
cup,  (he  Akkadian  cnddcii  Mummu 
Tidmul,  iv.  333,  334,  340,  J41, 
34*.  349.  3S3  •  of  '^i^  Kaiithnms  or 
tacramentfll  «-ioe-cup,  iv.  173 
Kriihmti,  Ihe  raintuw  ^<iil,  the  archer 
uf  (he  heavenly  bow.  the  Hvenili  of 
Ihe  Giqdharra  (pmrdiatit  of  Soma, 
Preface,  ivl;  !.  15:  iii.  151.302; 
Iv-  350,  405;  ihe  Greek  Riiryrui, 
Hi.  199  1  V.  4*1,  444  ;  cnlird  in  tli« 
Rigveda  Su-dharvan,  gnd  uf  the 
ereallng  (ib)  bow  ^l^K^t't\tn'\.  father 
of  the  Ribhui  oodt  of  the  >e!i>oni 
(h«  Atligatocl,  ill.  316:  Ihe  uturp- 


J 


696  'l"Hi:  RLUNG  KACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TniES 


Zw£»»«i,  wlio  Rtodiued  the 
priM*  ud  «»  datroycd  bjr ', 
boM,  UL  134  i  Ikb  *cc  «*U(d 
ttei  of  KaoM  dw  mm  1b  Uw 
Mufann  lenuk,  v.  463 
A>i6i4M,  Ibe  Made  utelopc,  tbc  god 
Vbuui,  fklbcr-cod  ot  llw  antelope 
r»or,  Prt&ee,  xt;  ii.  75,   76:  iii. 

309!  "*■  JJT.  37' ;  '>»«  ("I"!  otf** 
Mh-Bod,  ih«  Mik>t*  or  IMphu, 
ir.  374, 37  J ;  twin  brother  of  Doiga 
or  ^Uudt*.  (be  BoaiOaui-Eoddtn, 
mxbn  of  U>e  Stnu.  i*.  337.  169. 

a  I ;   hblodcftl  iiaii£cuKc  ef  hb 
tb  IcKCnd,  iv.  y^.  3S9 :  roaict- 
Kia  o(  Manila,  llic  hull,  v.  435  ;  Ihc 

Moiy  ct  hb  Utth  u  the  iMclojic 
god  of  the  batloy  erawtrt,  r.  4<>7> 
46B:  hi*  birth  and  B]rthk  bittury 
ai  iidd  in  the  teoenda  and  fettivali 
nt  Matliun  and  Bttndlbun,  «.  459- 
461,  468 
JCikrtra'fati,  lord  ottht  fiddx  {tiAttm ), 
Hindu  and  tiond  aactl^M  to,  lii. 
19S.  199 

A'lMriyai,  or  Rajputt,  Ihc  warrior 
race  of  India.  11.  44<  ■''il  vni  ol 
1I1F  tpotiol  i!e«T,  iii.  149:  iv.  401 : 
called  Sumbunu,  nr  %an*  ol  lAe 
moon,  iii.  315;  wni  o(  the  oun, 
Simj-biiiiti,  il.  101 :  the  [cd  race 
whoiu  clullii-t  were  d)Y<l  uiih 
madder,  v.  4491  of  the  ba>v-striii|;t>f 
Krishnnu  the  ninliow  god,  iv.  405 

Am,  Finnic  and  llindo  name  for  the 
moon,  Hi.  30s  •  mcuiing  the  placer 
or  beeeKe'i  i>l-  148 

A'unti-tlWjai,  tbo  Uhojaa  of  Ihc  apeac, 
(KuntI)  the  mcihcr  tribe  of  Ppthu, 
the  goddm-moihet  of  the  three 
elder  Pladamii,  the  wurior  «»ii](y 
eif  Ceniraf  Indii,  iti.  aba,  308 

A'-r,  the  river  of  the  turtolM.  o>  of 
the  burning  mounlain.  the  AraxM. 
called  Dnilj-a  in  the  Zcndavnia, 
pareni  river  of  the  toHoice  nnd  fite. 
wonhlpiiing  racei.  Preface,  xxxv  : 
lU.  179,  i!t4,  i85:arihcMaMa|;etie, 
V,  4U 

A'unUitaii  and  A^nA,  conntry  of  the 
MM  of  Kut,  PitEoee,  Kvxiv-xccvi 

Kfrtlti  or  K»uriUs,  dancing  ptieil* 
of  the  bat  ley -mother  nnd  of  Zeui, 
Ptcfftoe,  Lixii ;  vi.  545 


Kmr  tr  Kmrra,  Akkadiu  Mtmt  fv 
India,  m.  iSt,  3S3:  Iv.  344 

Kurma^  AWnwAai,  A'mJ^mtMi,  tie 
pea)  anffoina  •eriesliunl  ran  ef 
Tadtt,  esM  of  Kur  {rnkki  m).  ■■ 
II  i  iti.  136,  sSl,  3141  r.4a7i  nu 
of  tb*  Mabiu  or  irec  U  M«te 
(ardent  spirila),  and  th*  inaatii 
tree,  iii  153.  309,  337 

AVmiM,  or  barley  fewiral  tt  the 
Ootaont,  ennrwiBg  to  tbe  Jl-<nt> 
of  tbe  Condi,  Va.  333.  341 

Kmna,  wo*  of  Kor,  Ibe  tottobe,  P)f 
(act,  mvi ;  i.  15 1  tv.  ylA 

A'imMtaira,  field  (*<4</Ara)  of  Ibe 
Kanu.  land  of  the  Uadt  aatdoee^ 
IT.  }66 

A'Hfkt  grail  <  Paa  ^THMmniJa'i,  Ibe 
loicm  Of  pguent^pMa  of  Ae 
Kofhiki,  Ptebce,  xvnit,  laivi, 
xhr|L>9itii.  t^.  163- 16&.  lot 
<98'  199.  3ei6,  ic6,  ni;  iv.  M4; 
T.  474:  ibe  Knfhika  n^nWt 
bond,  iiL  I7J.  sSo;  the  b«ouiKc 
food  of  the  uiletopr,  iv.  401 

A'ufA-am*a,  ton  of  the  coil  Vkb, 
parent  of  the  Ka^bite  lace,  lli,  aij. 

A'Hikambi,  parent  citf  of  KntUla 
race.  ii.  98 ;  iiL  2S7 

Kmihika  or  KHthilti,  (he  ton*  «( 
Ku}h.  the  Kniba  ktui,  and  the 
loiioito  tuliageoafederacy  of  Nortb 
India,  rrelaoe,  axxtv ;  I.  8|  (Si 
19, 11 ;  ii,  64,  67.  73-75,  103,  isi. 
lis,  119:  >"-  i^i.  163-168,  191 
195,  252,  a-;a,  379,  3»o,  i8i:  n. 
3J0.  33".  347.  3S8.  374;  v.  4i> 
416 ;  vi.  501  i  ideolified  with  tb* 
Mails,  It.  194 :  ihrii  rule  followtxl 
by  [hat  of  tile?  Yaluhu,  v.  47J 1 
sons  of  the  Finnic  Ku,  the  he- 
feller,  (he  rain-fiod,  iii.  13$!  Unh 
tloiy  of  Ihe  nee,  iii.  145  ;  iv.  35S I 
eailint  fo>ra  of  Ku>hika  kiocdcm, 
ii.  95-99  i  intcfnal  policj',  li.  too, 
101  :  liiuj  form  of  Ku^ika  kiK-^ 
dom,  with  kiiif't  prorinot  (n  w^| 
centre,  ii.  63 1  iiL  14$,  146,  353  ™ 
A'Hfiiiii,   miufiacc  bond    ij   Kt^ii 

UTaM,  lii.  17$,  iSo 
KMn,  »  form  of  tbe  Rod  Ka,  fsi 
nnd   prieit   of    the   Vanbi-Hm, 

EoneiMir*    of    rain    (Mit^J    ol 
ioiiheni  India,  and  fuhcMod  af 
113,    117.    3<i3;    UlO,  goddMiaf 


I 


INDEX 


59T 


I 


th«  I'urut,  rukrt  of  Eutern  Inilit, 
a.  7>  >iol«<  107  :  iii-  "S,  3^0,  274 ; 
brottict  and  cboriotccr  of  Indra, 
ii.  107 

lAiait,  the  tun  «nd  moon-god  of 
Htrftn,  Freface,  x^iv ;  ui.  171  :  v. 
434;  Iho  god  kS,  V.  47S.  Ste 
Moon 

Za(«,  or  water  reurvoir,  place  of 
national  bliih  and  of  pucilicntoty 
ftblution^  ill.  145,  1591  baihoflhi:: 
•iin-go<l  in  the  sea  or  lake  of  the 
consielUlion   I'isces,  iv.  jgi,  393, 

fMi  iheucreilie^eiviiliol  Kldliil- 
und,  V.  460  i  uae  of  lake  or  pond 
at  Bftgdi  marrisees.  iii.  1  S3 ;  (he 
at9»  or  '(ca  of  braii"  of  Sumiiic 
templet,  iv.  397 :  v.  43S,  469 

tamtih,  ihc^ia  Linu*  of  the  Hindui, 
Naeu-c  or  Lainc.i  ul  the  Akluidiaai 
nnd  Sumerinnii,  imil  I.lngal  of  the 
Gondt,  the  god  of  the  sign  i>f  itn. 
Preface,  kvu ;  iii.  179,  19a,  195, 
36;.  Stt  Fnther-godt  with  two 
wiv«» 

tafHAa,  ion*  of  the  slorin-wlnd,  iuc> 
ctBonofihe  firo-god,  wai  l»tween 
■hem  and  the  Ccniaun,  vi.   511, 

S" 

Zf.theHiiiile,  Cypriote  and  Akkadian 

name  for  the  bull'*  heod,  iv.  144 

Ltai,  the  wild  cow,  Ihc  mother  of 
Ihe  seven  children  of  Jaeol).  rcpiC' 
*e«ting  Ihi:  ag«  <•(  law,  Preface, 
xxiv  ;  iii.  141,  3S4,  371,  a7ii  v. 
434t  478i.    ^'  Gaurian  race.  Condi 

L^imimi,  cedarf  of,  mi\I  to  GIrsii, 
iii.  383,  197 

iiita,  meaninc  the  Inoente-mother  of 
Kaitfir  ana  Poludeuko,  iii.  3tO, 
299,  300.  301.     Stt  Saranjru 

Ltiafc,  god  of  the  crcDlinK  triad  uf 
Ilie  Finnii  who  mailc  the  jaw-bone 
of  the  inirnKTral  |iatent-inake,  iii. 
145,346 

Lte,  consteUaiion  of,  iv.  3J1,  jjj, 
344-346 :    the  piophet  Moses  iii. 

iMt,  meanlnc  the  concealed  one, 
fini  the  goiMM*  [.nilaoftheWeniU, 
the  wolf-tnulhar  of  ihc  twills  Apulto 
and  Artemit.  bom  on  <he  .\anthii» 
and  at  Delot.i.  16 1  ii.  lifi:  iii.  159, 
the  (juelph  or  wolf  race,  ritual  of 


her  woitihlp  nmnng  Ihe  Ciechs  at 
goddesa  of  tumnier,  vi.  $05,  506; 
daughter  of  Phcrbe  the  moon  and 
Kooi  the  cleavins  pole,  and  the 
circumtconccs  ol  the  Miih  of  Apollo 
and  Arlemlt   at    Deloa,    vl.   jtS, 

i'9 

Lrvi,  the  tribe  nf  ironi  of  the  law  Id 
Htbtow  mylhuWy ;  their  nniOD 
will)  Ihe  (oni  uf  Judah.  under  Ihe 
sons  ot  Kohttth,  iii.  jys  v.  4891 
fotoialioii  of  the  tribe.  Preface,  iv- 
xvii :  V.  4SS,  489 

IMt/ioi't,  soiu  of  the  Akkaili.in  I.ig, 
the  dog  or  lion,  forming  with  the 
Ma1li  or  Moimlninren  the  con- 
federacy of  the  Vnjji.inj,  tir  wns  of 
the  ti^t  {■cy.rgkra),  \u  ^  1  iii.  193, 
335  :  IV.  394 

Lfngnl,  AoH/i  e/i  the  fnlhei  or  Lingn 
cod  t>(  Ihe  Clonds ;  the  »«eil.god, 
born  of  a  (lower  anil  fed  on  honey 
ftutn  Ihe  banynn-ltve  {J-'iitii  indita\i 
hb  first  avatar,  ii  4S,  49,  56.601 
his  second  avatar,  eonouest  of  the 
Miigha.  Ihe  alligator  Mugral,  And 
founding  of  the  loitoiu;  race,  ii.  73, 
73  i  ill.  19J,  193,  333-314:  diii. 
valent  of  the  Hindu  gud  Nirada 
Ihe  man  (n<>>ii)  guit,  ii.  69 

Lvkn'-,  Uravidinn  race  of  ironworkers. 
Preface,  xxxvii ;  iheir  marriage  lo  a 
luahua.itce,  iii.  15J,  30t) 

LohfH,^ti,  the  s»in  kiiight  of  the 
Hulv  Grail,  iii.  303  [  iv.  35 1 

tet,  Ihe  incenie  lather-god  of  the 
Semites,  father  of  A-mon  the  hooie- 
imle,  and  Moab  the  walei  [mn] 
ratbei  {at),  Hi.  300;  v.  479.  Sa 
Kilhcr-cod  with  two  wives 

Luiiaii.  the  iiheep(Ai)of  iheanielopo 
or  hero  (mas) :  the  seven  creating 
tian  of  early  .\kkadian  aslrnnomy, 
Iii.  314 ;  their  potition  in  the 
heavens  and  Ihelr  Akkadian 
namei  and  metinlng,  iv.  355-364 

M-i,  ihc  Akkaillan  ship,  the  cotmd- 
lation  Argo,  iii.  157,  3S1 

Mailhu,  intoiicaiing  (wo^  drink  dit> 
liUcd/tom  the  flowers  of  tho  mahnn- 
iiee,  iii.  309.  »7;-  WU.  308.  3<»9i 
318)  iv.  359,  36s :  unintoiicating 
honey  drink  wbstituted  for  the  in- 
loxicsting  by  ilie  Ath^'int,  Iii.  307, 


S98  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


t06,  W,  343,  139;  liUlorlcal 
leadtian  «f  tbe  kgmdi  of  Madhu- 
buB  ia  Malh«n,  v.  4612 

JUaJUm-fariUi,  \umty  drinik  ordered 
by  Mann  (o  be  gireo  ,  to  kings. 
pci«tlt.  umx,  and  [ilbcn>'m-Uw, 
and  ni3i«rnal  uncl«,  \i\.  209 

Mvtrm,  name  of  Ihc  IJiavldJM  wni 
of  Ihe  ill  tr««,  the  drunken  {matf) 
people  in  the  Norlhem  l*uniib, 
liL  191 

iUaJri,  daughict  at  SMIifa  (the  ill' 
tire),  inJ  »c«ond  wife  of  Paotlu 
the  «iui-Mil^opei  tnoihcr  by  the 
Aihrins  of  Ibe  n«i.lat2  iwlni,  ill. 
361 1  ir.  368 

Maea,  MOgil,  o>  Migkii,  DieMilflg 
lii«  nmkcc  01  kneaoei.  our  May, 
called  Uihl  la  the  KJgveda  uid 
Maia  by  (he  Uicekr,  oiich -mother 
of  the  land  of  the  mcial  wotken, 
calted  MagOE  ■»  l^^'  iiorth-eaU  of 
Alia  Minor,  i.  Si  iii.    iS*.  *Hi 

ill,  "SO.  "87.  »?4 1  »■  3S3-  J73 ! 
rl.  joo;  lUcioiMllyl,  the  mother 

«r  Bivldba,  Ihe  piedcccuor  of  the 
moon  goddcw,  iv,  397  note  ;  the 
Miga  crocodile  of  li^jipt,  i.  <0i 
lli.  22^,  IJZ ;  Map,  a  naoie  ^vnr\ 
\a  the  Saknduipj,  Maithiln,  anil 
Unuia  Bifthmiiii,  ii.  76 ;  iii.  II4  ; 
>laj{a,  the  innihvr  of  the  holy  land 
oft^c  Greek  Ma^necex,  vL  S15 

UagiiM,  AkkMllan  name  fM  the 
Siftutic  Pcntuaula,  i.  3« ;  iii.  aSa 

JUi^.  fettinl  lo  the  mother  MighS 
and  the  g^deu  Dharli  of  Ihe 
Dravtdiant  and  KolnriAni,  bej^in- 
ning  th«  year  of  the  Mundui  and 
Ooraons.  called  Shimga  1^  the 
Gondt,  our  St.  Valentine,  Preface, 
auil;  il.  125:  iiL  194.  334>  ij6. 
304;  iv.  3861  V.  457;  month  or 
eooitellation  of  the  biith  of  \'udith- 
ihinii  the  I'Sodava  ruler  anil  jp^  >i( 
iptioE.  iii.  >58i  97J :  held  alwu'. 
Itic  Mine  lime  ii  the  Lener 
lileuunla  ai  Athens,  Preface,  xxxii 

Hfi^adiu  or  Maghi,  the  Finnic  race 
of  woikert  in  metal  riiUnc  Nijtthcm 
India  before  the  Ku}liika),  Ihe  tunt 
of  Ihe  lighlnins-cloud,  called  Mug- 

Eer,  the  Alligator,  by  the  llindui, 
iacral  l)y  the  Condt,  and  M*i;a 
by  the  l^^ptians,  out nia|[Icinollicr 


i 


{ 


May,  wonbippctt  of  ih«  houMbnJd 
liR  and  tbe  sus-Eod  Ri ,  whoM  pnem 
were ibe  DoMdhs,  Preface,  auiiS, 
10^  iS,ii,Z7;il.  60,  69,73,901111. 
146,  147.  ><>S.  334,  3Sl  ;  iv.  jtji. 
36S,  380,  381  ;  V.  419,  435,  416. 
437  ;  lOM  of  Tubal  Cnin,  tii.  18*: 
woriia  of  Ihcir  union  with  (he 
Knthikas,  iii.  146, 133,  334  ;  aloty 
td  ibeir  entry  into  and  conansi  M 
Nofihctn  India  at  ihe  Talclat  c( 
the   PuDJib,   under   Miihara.  tke 

fod  wbo  make*  lire  by  rabbint 
Hbiih),  and  Uotama  RthOsnai. 
the  itnplred  pricM  of  Rl-fait,  ill- 
aoo,  loi :  wn*  of  Mtgh*.  th> 
Mcket  vhcnoe  6te  wa*  cvolecd. 
i.  8.     .Su  Takkas 

MwlaiMii,  VcdU  naMB  of  liuka. 
fai.  K16,  3lli  V.  44( 

Atari,  the  Picnic  suKiciaii*,  Moa  m 
the  moihei  Mac*,  Zeod  aim  namt 
blanch  of  the  Indian  Mlakaoai,  i. 
8 ;  iii.  18;,  335 ;  tbc  Makkho  at  (be 
Akkadiiuu,  Pi«Ctoe,  xvi  ;  iii.  335 

.t/.vita.^Aii,nan]CoftlM planet  Venot, 
iii.  Jli 

vtAtfiV  Mraini  of  Ibe  magician,  i* 
dewribed  in  the  ZendaecMa,  UL 
164:  n.  J71  ;  becaate  the 
'cmAtBia'  of  Hindu  lOd  the 
'  Mrcama '  ol  Zand  litoa],  ilic 
cleaming  aheaf  or  besooi,  the 
bunch  Df  hjrtMp  of  Ihe  Jen  hiU 
hy  the  pnett  while  praying  for 
riin,  Iii.  164  i  the  '  oiaiiara '  made 
of  tcvcn  sheave*  of  Kofha  £fa>a  in 
the  new  and  full  ntooB  oaiicu. 
denoting  the  leven  daya  of  the 
week.  ill.  163  j  and  of  Adiv«-vlk 
eiSB  in  the  Soma  Mctibce.  iii. 
i66i  thii  became  the  ctctccnl-  M 
(hipcd  Hand  of  llcriiw*  and  H 
Meroilach,  the  healing  knife  of 
Akaitni.  and  the  BiEic  wand,  lbs 
iwoid  of  Pclent  and  Ibe  dlvisr 
prophetj,  ri.  518 

tree  whence  the  boaey  ■  aptril. 
(w.Tiitiul,  the  drink  of  tbe  Aibvina 
in  the  KJDveiU,  waaditlilled,  enUed 
by  the  Cooda  Daiv,  or  tbe  (inl- 
ine (ru)  wale*  {d»),  the  mairlagi 
tree  of  cciuia  llind«  tribes,  Q. 
'53.  '96.  »9.  »G3 


il 


INDEX 


599 


I 


JUiUtt,  name  of  the  accoitnlMit  In 
kn  Oonion  vlllam,  il.  gi,  94,  95  ; 
oltcil  Kulkirni  In  Wcttem  IniliB, 
II.  119,  lao 

Mai-intm,  tVai&ar,  Atiiff^,  Hindu 
an  J  Babylonian  namct  for  ihe 
inctcd  olligalor  and  ihc  consiel- 
latioD  Capiicocnus,  iii.  26S :  iv. 
36S  :  Maknrn  hocame  ihc  ilolptiln, 
ihe  homed  linh,  iil.  3&4  !  iv.  37J, 
Stt  Allien  or 

Stal-t}/  viUngt  frganiiafioH,  3ml  thai 
of  the  Men  ot  Mfll  racM  idetiikiil. 
ii.  SS 

JVJ.'!i  and  AM  l^kaiias,  »oni  of  the 
mounlain  (m<9/|,  the  hou*e-pn!e, 
and   ihe  ai-lcci:,  ii.  45  •  'ii-   ><^ 

Mais  ur  J/nxi,  Ihe  mountain  (via/, 
Mt>it)  people,  ii.  46,  J5.  j6 :  iii. 
151 !  belong  to  Malay  rac*.  ii.  46  : 
they  are  the  Malli  of  Indian  hi'. 
lory,  the  piuilcccssoti  of  the 
Bhlniti,  II.  sS.  96,  98,  iij:  iii. 
160;  iv.  394:  (he  Tuivuu  of  tile 
Kigveda.  iii.  aSt,  J15  i  the  ions 
of  the  \iiei.  iii.  t93,  32; :  iv.  391 

JlUtHuitk,  cldcit  ion  of  Joseph  (trie 
Aiipu),  father  of  Ihe  piophel  raccx, 
the  lacc  called  (ienhani  or  the  out. 
ntCs  amon);  the  Leiilrs,  Iho piictl* 
of  the  ph  all  us- wonh  I  ppin)'  Danite^ 
rrefacc,  ItI;  iii.  ^41  note  3 1  iv.  361; 
V.  4951  prieio  and  lulert  of  Ihc 
twin  roco,  i^oni  of  the  juu.  Ul.  356 

Mandar  or  A/atdiini,  ihc  XAcred 
iiMuntaift  of  Kujhika  myiliolucy- 
whence  iick-Nit;.  the  snnke  of 
wc(D«3,  anil  aCterwaids  Voiukl. 
Ihe  ipring  god,  churned  the  rains 
of  the  Indian  lainy  teiuon,  iii.  151, 
177,  129:  the  uiried  mountain  of 
the  Jaini  on  thu  [lurrokar,  callod 
ririk.nnth,  or  the  luid  (noM)  of  the 
Inideri  [raiis),  iii.  326 

MiMge,  the  pucnt-lree  of  the  united 
KuthikoK  Dfid  UifEhadiu,  iii.  146, 
337  ;  mairiaEe-itcE  of  the  Runjhiu, 
Khni««r»,  KanliM,  Kurmi»,  Mn- 
hilit,  and  Knjwats,  iii.  15J,  1109; 
ucted  ta  the  god  RS-hu.  tii.  103 : 

MaujhHi,  royal  land  >el  apiTt  !n 
an  Ooraon  rillage.  ii.  91.  93.  94  > 
iii.  a9t!i  v.  4«6 


Mauii,  head  chief  of  a  'paiha,'  or 
provincial  union  of  Koliiian  vU. 
l>e«S,ii.  S<.  S5.S9 

JlfyiUiiM,  the  tcvotvi»|*  ImalA)  Soma 
year  cap,  lepinentinff  the  moon 
and  Rioon-bird  of  the  bailey-grow- 
ing  ploughing-race,  i'l-  243,  144 ; 
the  cup  of  ihe  autumn  M«aan,  ilL 

JUanu,  meaning  ilic  thinker,  Indian 
fctlher-goil,  father  and  husband  of 
IdA,  the  maiintain  and  cow. mother 
lieikh  III),  Pieface,  Xivi;  1,  II,  151 
ii.  119!  iii.  1-3.  234.459.  sS*.  289 1 
Indian  ecjulvalenl  of  the  Pliiy|[inn 
goil  Men,  Mino*  ot  Mrnts,  the 
mcaiurcr,  iii,  all,  113,  318,134 

Marithi,  meaning  the  Ii  re 'ipaik,  father 
of  Kashyapa,  ilie  father  of  the 
Kufhite  race,  iii.  361 ;  iv.  343 1  the 
young  lun-Eod  of  the  Lumoti  vear 
of ihiee  tcaaona,  Iv.  353 :  oneoflhe 
Mat*  of  the  Great  Bear,  U.  139; 
iii.    JS9.   j6i;  y.   419;    vL    St*, 

51° 

iUareli,  Gond  tree-god  {inarem),  iii. 
I«l.  »3J 

ifamage  fintemi  ef  India  (ij 
wivivab  from  ibc  inalrlaichal  age, 
when  permanent  marriaec  wat 
unknown,  iii.  154,  157  ;  (IJ  mar- 
riage to  a  Iree,  iii.  151,  t  J3.  »>9i 
13)  chanf-ei  in  namci  of  [elation- 
snip*  ntinng  &om  a  change  in  m»r- 
riage  ciutonif,  ii.  36,  57 :  (4) 
ahangex  in  the  law  of  cxo^my, 
iil,  1 1 1  :  f 5)  n'Idoncc  that  mairiagct 
in  India  and  eUewhcre  were  lirit 
unioni  l<etween  alien  liibei  fur- 
nished bv  Ihe  unii-ennl  cuWom  of 
tiniulateil  capiuic,  and  by  the 
Indian  cutiom  nf  makinj;  ihe 
Sindur-dan  or  tigii  of  blond- 
hrolhotliood  the  hindini;  ceremony 
in  Ihe  marriage  rite,  iii.  174,  175, 
196,  J7S  IV,  4851  (61  bj-  Ihe 
cuiitom  of  placing  the  bride  on  a 
aheap'*  01  bull's  hide,  iil.  lyjt  v. 
433  •  (7)  evidence  that  marrUge 
was  an  Intliinilnn  introduced  by 
the  yellow  gardening  races,  eivcn 
by  the  gift  of  turmeric  mane  to 
Brahmin  brides  by  the  biidc^coom, 
ill.  378  i  IS]  by  the  mairuge  of 
Kurmi   hutt-andi.    to    ibe    n:ian|[0- 


600  THK  Rl  LING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TDtES 


me,  UL  309 :  (9)  t>]r  the  OM  of 
jpdlow  ai  (he  RotBUi  DMRHfc 
cojoot,  anil  by  Ihe  Ronua  ecn- 
tnoof  orSiA<lw-d*n,  ill.  tjS  t  lio) 
SparUn  mairiaEB  cbHodh  incfd  to 
Urate  l>^E>>B  in  Ihe  Indiui  vilbge 
|ro*e(. iii.  198 i  (ii)atto  Babfloo- 
mh,  iii.  %fi  III)  (he  peorfiai 
Kn^hfka  nutriace  cuxoo)  of  anit* 
log  the  pi<r  \f  a  liood  of  KdiIm 
fOM,  IlL  375.  iSo;  airrbse 
caMeoia  eomewd  with  the  Ml£h 
lotivsl  la  Aanin  conpoMd  wiih 
Ihow  in  parts  of  Artjrllihire  and 
Cumberland,  v.  45;,  4^ 

.Vartti  (AuTiuut,  (he  dM^Hef). 
Martu  (Akkadian,  the  WcM  WJMd), 
ji/arfAa  {Aramak,  the  mitlrcH), 
flfyrata,  Myrrka,  Smyrna  (mother 
coddcM  of  the  cvaa*  nf  Aua 
Minor),  SmirsuiiV  (the  Babylonian 
fiih-eoildeta),  A/iriam  (Hebeew, 
the  tpeakct),  the  Greek  Maria,  all 
fannt  of  ibenaine  of  the  tree  and 
wind  molhcr  ■  gaildeues  Gond 
Monti,  the  tree  (HarMi)  |^ 
(Sanikrit  AfarMil,  who  beeaax-  (he 
cooiielUtian  Virgo  or  molher  of 
com  of  ibc  Tuianiin  racci,  iii. 
196;  I.  74,  26:  Hi.  iSi.  143:  iv.  J59 

Af/irKti,  g.idilcuci  o(  (he  nouth-weK 
winil  {Akkadian  .l/iirVn>,  and  of 
the  Itee  (tiond  Mar^i,  Jittr^m), 
of  the  race  dncended  from  the 
mother-tiee  nnd  the  rain-^  of 
the  south-west  monioon,  i.  16 :  tii. 
183,  306 :  dauehtert  of  Rudin,  ihe 
tod  (rW)  1^  of  the  ihnnilct-cloDil 
and  the  Metificint  ilake,  iii.  170, 
310;  V,  418 1  of  I'lishni,  Ibc 
beetling  [ftni)  moihcr,  iii.  140: 
tpnng  Kodiie»e(  of  the  yrai  of  ^ve 
(eatoniof  Proikpatl,  ill.  iti,  >7o: 
the  hr4npt»  of  (no  rains,  ut  247  ; 
holden  of  the  tope  of  dntlny 
which  turned  the  trvolving  pole, 
iii.  1^;  lheryokelhc(bx«s(Mrt'), 
drawiniE  the  cfiaiiot  of  Indra  in  the 
Ri|;veda,  iii.  313;  the  lurenlv- 
tevtn  Manila  of  ihc  RIpeda,  ill. 
JU :  the  wind-|;ofldM»ra  wearing 
deer  (</ii)-)kJns  and  drivitie  th« 
dripping  Ptifhaii  or  nil*  tan 
{Antilfpe  fii.'UI,  the  deeds  of  the 
goi  Sila,  V.  420,  4it 


Mtf^  oe  tree  (mm/vm)  Coo^  Ac 
Mmitm  indiecMaa  matrintkal 
Go»dt,  UL  4],  55 ;  iii.  152,  324 

Mum,i^  anictope  {ma$)goA  oil 
AkkadtaM,  Mm  of  the  Mb» 
(he  pair  <i  botlitiiie  brick*, 
becaneibeged  Nct-eal,  the 
of  the  EUwoui*.  McMcaof  the 
•ndMon^all  naaie*  tot  the 
fntilily,  la.  315,  J16;  V.  49S-. 
Mau,  the  eooklellation  Leo,  ^ 
3"S!  if.  JSI.  4001  ».  489.  490. 
493 ;  tlie  father  goil  of  Iho  wna  «f 
Ibc  riTert  found  amoai;  (he  riiei 
reeda,  vrmboliMd  later  a«  the  «ian 
of  ihe  GrtM  Bear,  IVabce,  xuii ; 
tii.  119:  iv.  358:  alao,  protably, 
ibc  uai  Anlarea  in  ScontM,  v.  490 : 
marrfafie  of  Mote*  lo  a  Kn^ie  *rffc, 
»■  4M 

Mothura,  cilTofthe  fire-drill  (iMttk 
sacted  to  flan,  iii.  214.  the  hah 
Und  of  Rt-dbi,  Krlkhiia,  and  VaU 
or  BaUflna,  v.  '  440  ;  Jtia  tt 
Mathara  or  Multn,  the  Geiic,  a^ 
Golht,  V.  4&1,  487 

.Vatri/irtM  OramMan  r^itt  of  the 
sonlb.  founders  of  mmmuniuic  Til- 
lage comitniniiics  before  the  Neo- 
liilhk  iflcPrebce,  x«,  ixri,  ssxn : 
I.  16,  17;  then  vtllafta,  and  ikm  ih« 
family,  Ikt  natiocial  nnii,  h.  43; 
chnractrtittioillan  rules,  ii.  43;  iiL 
IS4.  IS7  ;  "ons  of  the  villaj^  |^a>t« 
and  the  tree,  ii.  4t.  43  ;  iii.  151, 
■S3  :  iher  meed  their  dnccnt  to 
their  moihcis,  tii.  146;  eduollon 
of  dillilren,  il.  55 ;  iii.  1 57,  39$ : 
turrivalduf  malriaickal  custoow  la 
marria^  ceremoaiei,  iiL  154.  1571 
in  detcent  of  prapcrty  in  iSe  fenHle 
line,  iii.  157.  ijs:  In  I  he  orgioMk 
dancca  to  iwuth-wolcn  Ada, 
CrotCC,  and  Rome,  and  in  B«%- 
Ionian  nuiTTiii(;e  cunloms,  lil.  15a  ■ 
Iheir  TiDage  dances  and  the  (ibjects 
aimed  at  by  (hem,  iii-  t^,  156, 
:j8.  HM.  3&I.  »0S!  (Wr  lyi-iein 
of  relationi^hipi,  if.  J6,  57  ;  ibn> 
were  a  maritime  race,  IL  59  ;  wbo 
introduced  village  commanlilcs  ii»< 
to  Europe,  ii.  41.  S».  59  (  1>»-  185 ; 
the  murioTehal  nicn  called  ifie 
AmaKmi  in  AaEa  KILno«,  l^lealiiM', 
and  Uitecc,  iii.  175,  176;  vi.  51 


INDEX 


eoi 


I 


I 


j£i  :  Creek  Ilctalrc,  mcvlvilf  of 
ihe  mniflaccha!  net,  vi.  jso 

AMia,  C(ill«]  Mail-pi  liy  the 
Akkuliant,  f*lli«rland  of  the  &tt- 
wonhippett,  lotu  of  the  dog,  iii. 
18;,  183 

.VokJuus,  mcnninchc  who  wiihslsnrtt 
in«n.  hutlutnd  of  Hctenc,  the  dawn, 
Iho  Vedlc  Sat»nia,  mtnninj;  of  Itie 
ni;fh  tdliii);  of  him  and  his  eon 
Me^penthri  the  greni  Imtgii]  road, 

.  »i-  S5».  S3J  ,       ' 

Mnrti,  evidence  of,  the  courw  of 
change  in  ritual  nnd  helicf  civen 
tiy  ihe  metie!^  of  Ihe  Rl|;ved(i  anil 
Zcndavcsia,  iv.  S5J,  SS4 

itinjKt.,  A/iHjntHi,  ur  A/iiuritni,  the 
race  who  (raced  their  descent  to 
■he  god  Minoi,  ihc  mcanitet,  the 
great  iiiit^tiiig  rnee  of  tincient 
timet  [n  Orchomcno^.  Arahia, 
Indin,  and  Egyj'l,  rcefnce,  xxv., 
nvi. !  iii.  307:  vi.  S'^i  "»'ers 
with  the  SnliHui"  of  thi-  Semitic 
territory  lying  weil  of  the  Eiiph- 
raici,  iii.  lit  ;  v.  49S ;  succoaois 
of  the  /EoTii:  tacfj,  vi.  jtp;  Ihe 
Mlnytc  of  Crete  and  the  Minotaui, 

"A-  5S9.  S60 
Jl/i'Ira,  Ihe  warrior  with  the  nllvct 
helm,  the  moon  ee»i  of  Ihc  i^cniln' 
veitn,  iii.  J17  1  uiid  in  Ihe  Rif^da 
to  be  Ihe  god  who  fixM  the  limes 
of  the  ordained  fcitivnli,  v.  416, 

417.  4»» 
.Vifra-  Vanina,  the  united  inoon 
(miVrii)  nnd  tain  nod  [far),  ii,  88, 
iii.  217,  1S8  :  Ihe  1,'iven  uF  rsin, 
iii.  164. 16S ;  parenlsof  Viuhiihtha, 
the  mnit-crealing  {vaiu)  lite,  iii. 
211,  357;  Hapreine  goAi  of  (he 
Kii|Jl(k3«,  iii.  345 :  milk  mixed 
with  juice  of  the  Kii!>hn  griuu  ur 
Inir-Iree  [/■i(ui  InJita)  or  Soma 
holy  water  oRered  to  ihem  al  Ihc 
Sonia  torritice,  but  no  animal 
vietiinc,  iii.  34J,  343.  309:  t.  416; 
clotted  emdt  oflercil  to  them  In  (he 
I^nkti  Mcrilice,  v.  436 ;  the  Vcdic 
triad  of  Miira,  Vanifja,  Ai}rAman, 
V.  4t£,  41;,  4IO.  4IJ  :  a  name  of 
the  leaching  prieiU  <.Pra-tkmlri\, 
the  i^aidian  of  (he  Mcrcd  houw- 
pole  in  (he  can«ecnit«d  ncrificiai 
ground,  ii.  St,  83  :  til.  240 


M)9n,  M  falhor-coil  of  the  Noithero 
races.  Men.  Min,  Mitioi,  Menes. 
the  meaiurcr  (Awn)  of  the  Minyani 
of  Alia  Minor,  Gicece.  Crete. 
Arabia,  and  Kgypl.  and  Manu,  the 
thinker,  of  Ihe  llindut.  iii.  ail, 
313,  318,  307.  314  :  IHiaiathn,  lh« 
ten  {dma\  chariols  {mlAa)  lunar 
months)  falher-god  of  Ihc  Kiifhik.i 
and  uf  Rimn,  the  lun-god  of  the 
ploughing  race,  i.  26:  iii.  ini, 
3^5  ;  iv.  3S9 ;  Kronot,  ihc  fmhi-r 
moon-god  of  Ihe  Greeks,  ii.  to6  1 
iii.  336  :  Kii  Kuhfi,  the  be^IlitiB 
god  of  Ihe  rinim,  Hindus,  and  iif 
Che  races  whotc  loletn  is  Ihc 
gout,  iii.  14S.  ■40,  *V>,  y>}\ 
Kudraj,  the  moon  ■  god  of  ine 
Snntab,  iii.  304,  305  :  lU-hu,  the 
waxing  moon  of  the  Do^idh  fire, 
worshippcit,  ill.  ioa :  the  waning 
moon  of  the  Kiitvedn,  iii.  305  ; 
Soma,  the  t>c|tciiing  (m)  hihei' 
moon  uf  the  Hindiii  wedded  to  the 
<un- maiden,  iii.  139:  vi.  5391 
Chandra,  the  moon  fithcr^god 
uniting  the  Hindu  MAghadai  nnd 
Kukhikoi,  iiL  146 :  iv.  33S ; 
MitiaUiir.  the  conklrll-ition  Taurui, 
moon'hiiil,  and  l'.ni.i)hivT,  the 
mimn'molher,  vi,  (59,  560 ;  Milia, 
meaning  (hv  fiieod,  the  nioon*god, 
ill,  317  ;  V.  416,  417, 433;  the  moon 
lu  mothcr-gnddcu  of  Ihe  Southern 
nicei,  the  molhci  .ShinI,  S!ni«ill1, 
the  wasing  mtmn  of  the  Ki);v«il», 
Ktldra  Sinl.  god  of  Ihe  Baurii, 
mother  of  Sitlj^ki.  of  the  iiLce  of  the 
Sal-rat.  the  holy  icvcn  (ja/},iii.  173, 
305:  ^'-  479  :  Sanuvnll,  H-ilh  Raha, 
the  waning  moon  of  the  KIgveda, 
iii.  3ti5 ;  Sin,  Sinh,  or  Singh  the 
horned  moon-guddetiof  the  Hindus, 
Sumeriuis,  Akkadians,  S,il-ctan>. 
and  Semitd,  ii.  4S  :  iii.  141,  391. 
306.  335.  «6,  337  !  iv.  356 1  V. 
479,  4S7  ;  Mu.Chandrl  or  I^dbUrl, 
inolhcr-moon  of  (helioniU.  ii.  131  ; 
ill.  138,  199,  336,  373,  387  i  Siti 
firtit  the  furrow,  at  wife  of  K.tmn, 
the  ploughing-god,  afteiwardt  the 
creKent-moon,  ai  misiiess  of  Rl- 
vann,  the  slorm.god.  and  wife  of 
RAma-Chandra,  the  «un  and  moon- 
god,  m.  36>  J  iv.   338,  343,  37*  i 


602  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


ItU,  Ihe  hatncd-iiionn,  iticoiletl  by 
111*  icvcn  m^npons,  ii.  67  ;  iii- 
173,  3(1  ;  IslM,  Ihe  hornctl-cc"' 
li»h,  ill.  171  ;  oi  Ihe  ilclirpw 
Aihimcth  01  Eiihut,  iii.  173,  iSo, 
31a:  Allm,  ihe  fUh-molhcr  anil  wai- 
inc  moon  of  Araliin.  ihe  Alcluuhnn 
NTn'lll,  i.  33,  X4  ;  MciiilcS,  iiioon' 
mothci  o(  Sakuntnld,  iU.  319  ;  Iha 
moon  u  Puirika-kiliilhaiii,  wife  of 
KereiAibpa,  iii.  306:  llcta.  ihc 
Greek  mooD-gotlilciis,  alto  ihc  Latin 
luno,  Ihe  Etruscan  L'ni.  iii.  193:  Ihe 
iiiocin 'god  lieu  m  mother-giiildesi 
In  Uieek  mylh*.  Hii'|'"'y'e,  vi, 
536  I  HippuLiineis,  vi.  $22,  55;  ; 
fhelii,  iv.  391.  i93  i  vi.  5jg,  531  ; 
Joenila,  iv.  390 ;  vi.  537  i  the  virgin 
moon  -  g.Mide^s  Acteniis,  alaj  Ihc 
bcacmoihcr.  u.  66.  iii.  31;  tut 
Aiiemii);  the  (win  inaon  ■nil  mi n- 
giHl  Miin.Vaiu^n  (wA/<ril  it*);  ihc 
inoon-uOil,  united  with  ihe  lun- 
gud  u  Ihe  horned  snn.honc,  the 
ycat-fioili  of  Ihc  carlr  .Scmilci, 
tCcrcia>.hpn,  ihc  u>a  of^  Santa,  the 
homect.honc  of  the  ZcntlavctU. 
iii.  106 1  Kaitia,  the  Hindu  ton  »( 
Afhva,  the  hone  river,  iii.  306, 307, 
J171  Vixhvl  miirii  aiihe  moon-god, 
iii.  317,  31S  :  as  the  sun'god,  iii. 
319  i  craccnl  moon  u  Ihc  boial  of 
(he  lun  and  »l*r  god  Otirit  (Orion) 
in  Egyptian,  and  Dumu-ii  (Orinn) 
in  AkVndian  niythulo^,  iL  l>7, 
uS;  IV.  SSI.  3S3,  387,  J881  at 
boat  of  the  meridian  pnle  in  the 
Delphic  tiiiiilo.  iii.  301 :  u  IkwI 
of  Ihc  iwnn. knight  of  the  holy 
Gntil ;  iii.  ya  -,  iv.  351 ;  moon  a* 
nuTw  of  the  yoiinK  >an.i;ud,  iv. 
3&(.  Sa  under  Year-reck  oni  net. 
Uunar  yntt  of  Ihiriecn  monlhi. 
E3ev«n  tnoathiofgcnemtian 

Afmtdo,  name  of  vlllat'i^  hcaditinn 
nmonc  ihe  Kolt  and  Uormins  >'• 
SI.  M.  92.  9S. 

AfuHOtu  or  A'<i/i  \ite  Kols  and  MaUl, 
the  Mons  or  nmuntain  iieople,  allied 
to  the  ^falaJ■s,  the  httniinB  tribci. 
«'ho  omc  into  India  from  Ihc 
Noclh-cMi,  ii.  ^i,  47  :  nnlionnl 
tcmpeTamcnl,  ii.  45  ;  a  primitiw 
race,  daltng  bock  10  Ihe  tarly  Slunc 
Age,  i.    1:  ii.  47.  4^1  antiquity 


proraci  l)y  Manda  moannaiUl 
Moni«,  ii.  50;  the  Kikaiaa  o(  iW 
Rijlfieda,  who  ilo  not  (u«  OttU  at 
drink  milk,  ii.  51,  mj  pronnn* 
(AirJd/)  formed  \yf  MuBda  liibo. 
ii.  53 :  their  provincial  Snip,  ii.  ^ : 
iJeniily  of  MunilaaiHl  Malajr  vtluft 
organ i«ai ion,  ii,  55 ;  ayiicm  of  mai. 
ringe  iiilroilucol  hy  Ibcm,  U.  Sfi,  S7i 
eviilence  of  the  turvival  of  Utinli. 
ihinuluan  mamo^  ai  Kosi,  v.  4j7i 
the  name  Cavn  the  GcitOMi  GMt 
meaning  the  villo^  at  paiiali,  of 
.Manila  oiigin,  11.  39 ;  Biamafc  la 
a  mahua-iree,  lit.  153  ;  MaKh 
fetlivnU,  Iii,  334,  3441  oouriaf*, 
iii.  378  J  tuifis  (if  WeUern  BcojaL 
iii.  ud :  they  Bvai  a  picUil  n« 
Ihc  tlitliie*,  Frclacc.  x\t ;  it.  JJJ 
iff/Ml,  hiuorical  value  of.  fidace, 
vtii-x ;  i.  7,  (t ;  used  foi  cihieatkBal 
pui|K»ct,  i>iefac«,  il,  xiv ;  iL  43. 
64 1  niylh  of  Nala  and  DnnMpDtl 
and  it*  hisloritat  laenninKi  it-  (4' 
^a  I  of  the  Kauiivyai  and  rt^idavu 
tn  Ihe  MahabhttaiB,  ii.  73-76 : 
Greek  myths  of  Ixioo  aitd  Koriuii, 
telllne  01  ihc  orif^a  of  ibc  wonhip 
o(  ihc  Great  Bear  and  the  cine- 
ii.  83,S6i  Qteek  and  Hindu 
logy  of  the  divine  mcdiciiuil 
of  col.  ii.  86,  891  myihi  of  Chnna 
and  Akailui,  telling  of  ibc  propea 
of  iiieilical  science,  vi.  S34'U6, 
SZ&  ;  mythic  hlkluiTaa  told  in  Jaiiy 
lalta  and  oacreti  numben,  rrcface, 
Ki'niiii  ii.  T8-lioi  hiitoncal  evi- 
dence fuiniihed  by  myth*  eaahodkJ 
in  nalional  fc*tivmli  and  mcm4 
niunliera,  Ii.  jjSo,  xzj  ;  tnythlc 
hetoet  R«vM  rcf>reMBi  iadhri. 
duols  Preface,  xvii  i  ii.  801  UiO' 
ynn  and  Semitic  myiht  fouadtd 
00  mciaphysieal  aUiraclloni,  the 
coitici  /Rolic  myihi  on  |«cMJBlBe<l 
poHtrs  of  nature,  vL  519:  IncCaa 
myUiic  hialoiy  i-ompriteil  in  iht 
limita  of  a  year  of  deitiny.  (iteclis 
myths  in  the  cuochi  in  ihc  life  of  a 
tepTcunlalivehcio.vi.  ;ti  rhltn 
In  nalional  hicMtth  of  view  iWlMWd 
by  [be  name*  i>f  mythic  httoca,  *i. 
iV^.  S57i  mylliie  hluory  altcreJ 
b^  Celiic  or  Aryan  hank,  f  rciacr, 
liii-lvi   vi.    S39,    541,    5(^-3(17 


i 


INDEX 


608 


cvoluticn  ind  NUfvlvnl  ttS  mythH. 
ii.  St;  vi.  S^-ST'  i  mylhi  yte- 
secvtd  by  natlonnj  mylh  guatdians 
Tor  naiional  eduutiun.  Virlace,  \i, 
xk;  ii.  Si  1  the  sun-mythi  conic- 
crming;  the  lucocuive  Uudilhns,  iv. 
396-3991  Greek  hiilciiyu  told  in  the 
tnyiQof  rdcu*,  Hurylion,  Ctiiiun, 
and  Achlllcii  vL  }M-S3fi  inihatof 
rhvnix  and  Achilkt,  vi.  S3»-S34  ; 
of  Pholtn,  the  winc-ciuk,  neicule*, 
and  ihc  Ceniaurs,  vi.  549-551  ;  of 
Thctciu,  Ti.  556-56J 

Vjk&S-tmiiihlha,  ihe  »iary  at,  nuae 
iiienns  nmr«f,t  (nii/iiilia)  lo  the 
nav«l  [hiiAAii),  die  lun  of  Miuiu, 
called  rrajlp.-iti.  Ihe  luprcitie  god, 
who  bcfitme  Naidiharfiu,  pralud 
UAaivsa)  of  men  (aarJ),  (h«  nairyu 
^jincha  nf  I  he  ZcnilavMll,  llic 
sacKil  liiti  huint  on  Ihe  altars  of 
the  .Xj^Kimk  pcicnts,  wbu  offncd 
butnt-ontnngs,  iii.  169,  lyo;  laitl 
in  Ihe  Rigvedn  to  take  the  place 
of  Ids,  the  daughtcf  anil  wife  of 
Manu,  01  the  a!t»r  imiilc  i>i  the 
form  or  a  woman,  iii.  170;  this 
Mory  identical  with  the  Gicrk  mnt- 
riigc  or  Ileiodei,  the  lirc'god,  and 
Omphnle,  the  navei.iii.  171:  NaiS- 
(hamKi,  and  Ihc  llclitcw  Judah, 
Ui.  189;  NatAfhamM,  Vaihiilitha. 
mraning  Ihe  mntt-crealiiifi  (i«rai)i 
and  ihe  Vahrim  fires  oj  the  Patiis 
identical,  ii.  109. 
^4gai,  A't^ur,  /t'^ga.  Nilgai  torn  of 
the  Nag  or  lain-inake,  symbolised 
hy  Ihc  ctiljn.  ihe  Nsgut  or  plough 
olhraven,  of  the  Gonds,  which  l>f- 
rune  SL  Georgeof  A&ia  Minor  anil 
Europe,  the  rain-Eofi  of  the  united 
Kujhiliu  and  Mughndiu.  i.  S,  <)-Z3; 
ii.  S7,  101;  ill.  335:  Nagtir,  ihe 
(iond  word  Tot  plough  ami  rain- 
loaJte,  ii.  133;  iii.  ajo;  Ihc  Hindu 
word  for  eily,  the  place  of  plounh- 
in£,  and  the  Hindu  Nangar,  a 
plough,  iii.  335  ;  ihe  Nlga  inoke- 
goJ,  Susi-nnj;  nf  Klam  or  liln,  and 
of  Ihc  Hndhi^im,  ill.  iiS ;  the 
,  Sheih-na£  of  tlig  TakksK  and  Sck- 
(lau  of  the  Rdj  Gondi,  iii.  iig :  ihe 
binet-eod  of  ihe  ploughing  ions  of 
Idi,  Ihc  thecp-moiher,  iii.  130 :  the 


Nig  01  Nngaib,  ihe  Gicnl  Bear,  iii. 
3(u,  i  eggs  and  turmeric  offered  !>)■ 
the  IIos  and  Mundat  lo  the  Nign 
godi,  iiL  17S;  the  Niga  make  of 
Ihe  >oni  of  the  houte-pole,  ill.  194; 
lliE  Kiga  *on»  of  Gandhiii,  the 
Kauiiv}-a  mulher,  ill.  149 ;  of 
Ka-dti>,  Ihe  Ihiitecnth  wife  of 
Ka^yapa,  iii.  156 :  iv.  349 :  NH^ 
snake.  Hgn  of  toyal  dignity  in 
India  and  Ceypt,  iii.  aSo  1  iv.  346 1 
tinularlly  ol  the  cualoma  uf  the 
Indian  NSn  lacM  and  thoic  of  the 
^failont,  li.  63  ;  iiL  iW,  3g8  ;  (h< 
live-beaded  Niga  Ihe  nve  aeatont 
of  Ihe  Hindu  yeni.iv.  31S:  v.  460, 
461 :  the  coniiellotion  Ilydra,  the 
great  Nllcn  Mtake  of  the  heaTetu, 
IT.  346 

.\iikaii,  kinu  of  the  Ammonite*,  the 
NfLijntih  or  conslellalion  of  the 
Great  Bear,  iii.  164, 316 

IfaAer,  (on  of  Setus,  Assyrian  Sat- 
ganu,  he  «-a»  Ixim  {fuwn)  of 
the  cloud-goddcu  Sar,  ibe  river 
Euph(aie>,  father  of  Terah,  the 
antelope,  iii.  180,  ito ;  iv.  364 

A'li^Mtitiif,  alto  called  Vlratiigiria, 
pouenon  of  iiin  (ufnAs),  ruler*  of 
Eailein  India  and  imding  sana  of 
ihe  KAgB  cod,  ii.  toy  1  iii.  >]8  ; 
Nohukha,  ihe  creai  Nj£ii.  (nihet  of 
Vayiii, !.  141  iri.  135,139:  Nihthon. 
the  Nahutha  father  uf  the  »onx  of 
ludah,  iv.  400 

iiiri  of  Madras  identity  ol  iholi 
cu>Ioint  Willi  Ihoie  of  the  aboriginal 
niatriaichnl  (ureM  ttxa,  ii.  57 ;  ill. 

'57 

/\,:iiiAatnt  vr  Na^-tihtlini,  (h«  field 
{ti^tt^Fa\  of  the  Nagior  ilan,  the 
heavent,  Ii.  93  noie  1  iii.  194,  3x0; 
the  divition  of  Ihe  hcai«i»  into 
tivcniT-ievcn  equal  partt,  uicd  in 
the  nvc  yeaiv  cycle  by  which 
Kinila  atttonuineni  lucunoled  Nolat 
and  lun.ir  lioie,  iii.  139:  ei*id<t)cc 
of  Northern  and  Eaiiern  influence! 
in  ihcit  names  and  liiualiitic  uie. 
iii.  MiS,  321. 

A'li.^  aid  iXaaia/ttnti,  niylh  of,  1.  7  1 
li.  64-72.  117;  iii.  X4S 

Aitraih,  god  of  men,  llic  Hnlhriipo- 
morphic  god  Linen,  H.  69 

A'tie,  Naiu,  tr  Nail,  ihe  prophet- 


m> 


$a*  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


eod  of  Ote  litcnry  clais  aMtoaf  ike 
AB]TiM»,  Moabici,  and  Canun- 
Itet.  tii.  313:  bii  uun«kt  ahu. 
til.  171  :  ihc  planet  McKsry,  to 
whicli  MnuBi  KebowucoBwcntcd, 
iii.  ji  J ;  iv.  }5a  i  MouAl  Kcbo,  the 
■leuh  of  Mtnci,  anil  Ib«  cooqacM  of 
Caaaan,  iv.  351.  400:  *.  ^93 
/Hesttfi,  pcictu  of  Tvuhlu,  and  tbe 
nottwteoddcuct,  ottactt  of  S«rl, 
ot  iBtoalc«lin|r  qiiriu,  ii.  89;  iii. 

A'mmi.  dty  of  tlM  IMi^cod,  III.  J86, 

/fiii.iMaj,  abonpnal  race*  M  India 
>tao  ««te  not  (Md)  Aahidha*  <a 
Iradliig  MU  of  tbe  fith-^od  Aahldlia 
or  Jatii,  ii.  104 

Jfyak,  nMUlng  ml,  ibe  latt  of  ibc 
tan  palrUielH  «f  CienetH,  iniwerinc 
la!ClMtbrot,itielaitoflhc  tea  uai- 
ktng*  of  Babflon,  th«  conMtlUlion 
^■•ariui,  th«  vear-eou,  who  ea\en 
his  hoax  when  Ine  sun  it  in  .\quanut, 
ii.    119;    liL    36$,   189:    iv.    j&). 

385 

A'tiBiltr/,  ioirrd.  hi«to)ical  evidence 
pir«illi)f,  ii.  79, 80 

Ahu,  ihe  supTvmc  jod  of  iha  Alilu- 
dUnt,  Egypiiani  and  Jcwt,  the 
ipim  or  cetm  of  life,  dirclltne  and 
hidden  in   the  miitjr  atntMUicre, 

i.  9;  ilL  ays.  »5'.  *9*i  *?0!  'f- 
375  i  the  n«h-God  and  father  of 
Jothu,  iii.  yu,  303,  315,  jsa  j  l». 
3Q6,  400  i  V.49I,  495.    A<  Fith- 


"•  «'■  fee- 


-^  Mil 

the  N» 


A5«^ 


^mpht,  the  eattier  ntinphf  woi- 
•hipped  by  (he  Grceki  were  the 
Dryulei ,  ircc-nymphi,  OrcaiLc  and 
Na|iefF.  mountain  and  e'rn  nymph*, 
to  thete  mm  added  by  the  walei 
and  lut  '  >*onhi|>pen  Naiads, 
nrmph*  of  liTcts  and  iprin^p,  and 
Oeeanldea  or  ocean  nyniphi,  v).  516 

Oiii%  th«  go<l  who  knowt  Xaik,  inl/, 
teJ),  Ihe  Xorlhetn  e(|uival«nt  of 
ihc  Hindu  Buddha,  iii,  115 1  whow 
hint  mcuenger  wu  the  m«-en.  iii. 
X45 ;  iv.  34]  ;  &(hcr.)Eod  of  the 
«ant  of  ihc  hone,  Iv.  336,  34S 

OJhDitui,  the  wondering  tun-Kod. 
Greek  equivalent  of  the  Norlhetn 
Oiwandil,  the  ttnr  Orion,  iii.  199 : 


diicorew  AchSle*   to  be 
god.  ri.  SSI 

(EJifu.  be  with  the  twolkn  iMI, 
aoa  of  JocaUa,  tbe  1«tur  ___ 
and  LatBi,  ibc  uone  obelialc.i 
iog  of  (he  XTth  of  hii  killiBi  ihe 
MOon  ■  t^hinx  aad  Manytng  Ifa 
BBOlhet,  Ti.  SJ?-S39 

Ojhtu,  ihoK  «ho  know  \,»dk,  a^),  the 
eaoceisai  or  piaidlaii  piieali  af- 
polMed  In  each  DravidiAO  tJimiata. 
at  «acMUort  10  the  IrifaaJ  nM 
Bjga,  ii.  9c :  names  of  Sokadfita 
and  Maiihifa  Btihmaoi  umI  of  ne 
teciiitarial  BftbhM*.  ti.  76 :  Ui.  xij; 
tumet  of  Good  priest*,  Ii,  76 ;  i>t. 
M4. 

C>/kw  tr*t,  the  tree  nacted  to  AtbeM. 
and  (he  |>armt-tre«  of  the  Greek 
aad  Stmitc  race,  who  believed  in  iIk 
diriaeeftcacyafoil,  whoK:  profAo- 
bird  wat  ihe  dove,  U.  85 :  lit.  t^ 
iSg ;  the  irce  orenhadowine  Lcio 
ai  the  bidb  of  Apollo  at  I>e!o»,  s 
86;  Kl.  159;  t1.  SI9 

Ol^MpioH  gaum  in  Greece,  celebnted 
at  [he  bniantnE  of  the  oAciil  Gtwl 
year  ofltw  O^mpLada  ai  ihe  lini 
new  moon  allcr  tbc  luouncr  aoUtiec, 
If.  361 

AmaMU,  iomiigrattla  from  RuUte, 
the  i«d  land,  a  coapouie  Draeii*- 
Turaauin  rtux  of  Choia  NaepoR. 
ii>  4$-47  •  (uunden  of  cnvcmmcnl 
bf  lkiiiG>,  u.  61.  91.  93;  a  Atian- 
iovlng  MiCc,  ii.  SS;  o<):anlMl!oa  «1 
Ihcif  villain,  L  t:  ii.  91 -9$  t 
nf  the  aw  (ur  Athvint  and  AmI. 
and  fint  power,  of  barley,  ii.  at  ■ 
iii.  >55 :  tbrir  ^at  MAch  haliintl 
10  Mag),  the  wiub-mothet,  Ii.  it;  ]' 
iii.  2J4,  136.  yxi ;  iv.  3S6 ;  Ootmmi 
or  Orang  mnm  the  'forest*  iDm. 
ill.  t^t ;  their  inctbodi  of  cduca- 
lion,  iii.  IS7:  ihcir  min  feufval  to 
Sar  and  ihc  sdl'lree,  iii.  131  ;  their 
barley  fcuinl,  iii.  333,  144  ;  bepa 
Ihcir  year  in  M£[b  (Janaan- 
Feliniaiy).  IIL  304 

Ofhir,  originally  A Uifrti,  a  Dravidien 
land,  iti.  Z95  ;  Ihc  land  of  the 
antelope  (d/iirr),  ii,  371  :  the  del'a 
of  the  Inda,  t.  471 1  the  »a«  ul 
Joklan,  V.  471.  .iTa 


1 

i 


INDEX 


605 


I 


I 


Orion,  the  coriKictlation  callcil  liy  ihe 
Egyptlint  Smati,  ■  naine  uf  Oiirii, 
puuJuin  of  Arlvmii,  Dninavjuili, 
■ad  Ills,  meaning  o{  Ihc  mytn,  ii. 
66,  67 ;  utcd  [0  mcoiuFc  time,  ii. 
72  :  yeu  mcAinred  Mr  the  emlmka- 
tlon  of  Otion.  the  I^pllan  QniiIf, 
theAkluulJanUiuanniandUuiiiii-ii, 
lh«  only  *on  of  l!itar,  in  Ihe  yesi- 
boat,   ii,    117;  iv.   jjr.  jSJ.  387, 

S'7,  409;  Orion  OtHiniTil.  ihc 
orlhcin  ginni  .ind  Otiutaeus,  iv. 
351  ilhcturof  lhcanleIo|>e(wrU'i), 
called  Mrign  ihiru  Ijy  ilie  Hindu*, 
rulini;  ihe  year  ai  three  scasoni,  iv. 
401,  401:  ynung  BriihinitK  conte- 
crated  to  Orion,  iv.  403 

OrfAtni  aa,l  EuryJiif,  meitnine  ot 
nij'lh,  vi.  551;  Ofphciii  and  ihe 
Kilihus,  Preface,  nil 

Oil'rii,  oiiginally  llii^  ^(i.it  )ntlie[.);i»J 
of  the  Egyplinns.  rhc  i^^kI  Lirwnlcr, 
and  the  Asan  arall-M'cingeycfirihe 
AKjrrians  and  Eeypiinns,  ii.  u6, 
liy  ;  iii.  173  ;  iv.  366  :  Oilris,  the 
«Br  Ofion.  ruling  Ihe  year  {ne 
Olinn),  the  enienirilc,  MijiaSel)ck, 
lh>  unilor  l'6t),  iii.  X34  (>/«  Alii* 
|[atoi]i  Ihe  endoiing  oi  child'Snakc 
Ahi,  iii.  1S9  noie  1,  194:  the  ymt 
of  Oiirii  ai  Ihe  moon-god,  ii.  iiS, 
139;  iv.  409:  Ihe  Itcftiet  of  the 
*cepiie  or  i^tit.hc--i<lci1  >ialT,  Hi. 
313 ;  ffni  ol  Ilic  Niirlhein  tun,  ill. 

»7" 
Oxai,  or  Jihun,  the  river  of  life  {Ji), 
iioning  ftom  ihe  mother  tnoun lain, 
I.  19;  iii.  310  (diagram)  I  the 
moihet -river  of  the  vahUkai  or 
TakkKt,  ill.  IQO;  the  Etn-ta  of  the 
EUgTcda,  the  rivor  of  Ka,  v.  441, 
475 

fiaAaii,  the  villaife  prieit  or  f>anon  of 
the  Oornoni.  li.  91,  9J  ;  ill.  131  ; 
M^iiiricjil  cviilrncc  rurniihcil  by  the 
diiliiiclii-e  ilivitionk  iif  ihc  Pahnai 
nr  glebe  land,  ii.  93,  94 

Paiisliii-lru  {HHltn  /refKieia),  Soma 
brought  from  henven  on  it»  leaves 
liy  the  Shyena  Uid  (»v  Bird-molhcr 
mylh),  lii.  13S ;  ucred  In  ihc 
fo  Kols  .-lad  Uonila,  lii.  138,  199 : 
the  lap  uted  h  Soma,  iii.  138,  310; 
uied  to  make  the  tacred  triangle  on 


the  nii>thefaltar,lii.  164,  l65iUMd 
i»  the  Mcritieial  slake  in  the  wcti- 
lice  10  Kthclra  Pnti,  in  which  rice 
ii  offered  to  ihc  mmher-cow  on 
I'aUsha  leave*,  ill.  19S 

PaUiiiat,  home  »f  Lhc  v'ild  am  and 
0/  the  Koiou,  or  rcil  men.  of  the 
EKyi'<>'>"^  ii-  9*!  "illaue  sjiicm 
iileniicil  wiih  that  al  the  udinn 
Dravidiani.  ii.  Y)  -.  division  dt  the 
(ounlrj-  into  jirovinco  ruled  by 
cilici,  ii.  fi ;  n  Semitic  couniry  In 
tSoo  ti.t,.  lii.  303  i  lhc  land  o(  the 
tontof  the  au,  iii.  316 

Paiitia,  in  tlh  ear)ii>l  form,  Ihc  April 
fcalival  of  Ilic  Italian  Hns  of  the 
cow  lo  the  rain  god,  aniwetin|{  to 
Gond  April  Teitival  10  the  ploii)ih. 

Sid,  the  Athenian  feaiival  to  the 
ounychian  Ailemlt,  and  that  lo 
Si.  (Jcorge,  ii.  1331  iii,  33*  j 
Palilia  at  Rome  on  a  dilftrciil  date 
from  that  of  the  cminlty  village*, 
and  mixed  with  wonhip  of  Ihe 
father-hur.e  of  the  »on»  of  the 
baushold-fire,  iii,  311,  333;  jv.  336 

Falm-lrti,  Ihc  dale-[»lm  of  Hahylon 
and  Wctiem  India,  tha  Ji-with 
Tamnt,  Hlfc  of  Ju,1ali,  ihe  male  and 
femal*  Ircn,  lhc  parenl-liei;*  of  the 
gardening  and  trading  races  the 
Shuj.  wh'j  believed  in  lhc  divinity 
of  poiri.  i  17;  ii.  41 ;  iii.  158,  159, 
141:  iv.  344.  347.  Ifih  40S!  Ihe 
lfecL>orne<inlhclianne»ofllhiihmB, 
the  sc\leM  mn-K'Hl,  uncle  of  the 
Kauravyat  nn<t  T'iitii^avas,  v.  433  ; 
and  on  Ihai  of  Vala.r&ina,  the  ujn 
of  Rohinl,  the  >tar  Aldebaran,  the 
moihct-itar  of  the  bull  race,  v.  446- 
,448'.  the  pareni-ticcof  lhc  Kshatrya 
nr  warrior  race.  v.  44S  ;  liala-rlm. 
Ihc  4^n  of  lhc  |ialm-l[ec  and 
Itohini,  killeil  in  the  patm.Iiec 
grove  Dhenuk,  the  au.  father-iiod 
of  lhc  Hittiie  twin-racc(,  v.  466 : 
Ihe  tree  giatped  by  l.ccn  ai  the 
birth  of  Apollu  and  Artemis  *i 
I>e1o»,  iii.  IS9i  vi,  jiS 

Pan.     Ste  Goai-gud 

PnOihiJai,  name  of  the  dweller*  in 
the  Cangctic  Doab,  deicended  friim 
lhc  live  [fnit^ih)  Nil^i  >.nat:vt,  tin- 
riveMaxnntDfihellimiii  teat, called 
aUo  Spnjaj'M  or  luna  of  Ihe  tickle 


606  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TlittS 


i/rimi}  Uw  Mra-growinK  mcm,  U. 
iiji  ii.  aj5,  jai;  W.  «» 

PtMt*^y»it,  at  ooasdU  of  Ave,  (Mir 
«ie  ID  KotbOca  political  orpwiM- 
tion.  iL  too  i  rtaptwu  i«  Spafta  u 
On  fiT«  Bpl»t«.  Ul  agS 

fitMek-fir  tr  FiUkh  DiM/i,  iIm  fire 
vill^t  godi.  ibe  fen  Wioni  o(  the 
iMttH  jrau:,  •anldpoad  ia  Hbtds 
vilbgM,  ii.  Ki  iii.  loOt  iSo 

fOtf/aMi,  meoeaon  o\  ilw  Kur- 
Iv^u  (Mir j  ur),  KHu  «{ nv.lm  ike 
Mxl*«nii>'intel"pc,  >«d  Ml  wives 
PpltiD  ■  <  hi  c«ec«iTinE  {f*ni\  mMhet. 
moihernf  th«  PMthcuit, lod  Madit 
Uie  NiMhe*  of  th<  ilruakcn  (mWI 
noe,  wbo  thoo-bl  inloncalioa  to 
be  IttipimlMn.  L  JJ :  iii.  1J7>  3«S, 
38s !  '•■  337-  3*8 ;  ».  4*7  i  ">«" 
innhichiAa(7rellint[orihewonhip 
«nhc  mixin,  ibe  luUdlutloa  uflbe 
jmt  of  five  >«)Uoa)  bq;ianla{  with 
Ibe  wintw  iultticc  foe  tlui  l>cpnalne 
wilk  tbe  inanneT  lottlicc  and  tbt 
coateeration  oT  incense,  ii.  7J-T6. 
io8  i  Hi.  171,  999,  joi :  lan^hi  l>r 
Drop*,  the  Soma  cuk,  moniog  of 
the  Bvlh,  Pre^c,  xiili ;  111  275 ; 
beoi  the  ape  ai  ttvric  Uthor-goil  im 
tlwii  banner,  iii.  196 

Pmdkdri.  Ihe  oiuoo-coddcn  of  tbe 
CfiniU.  iii.  ]}6. 173 

P.tnJii,  (he  KXleu  mapai  of  the 
ainiclopr  nee.  tepuled  filticf  of  tbe 
n90***><  ^^  U5<  337,  3(ii  i  Iv. 

3t)>  3^>  3^ 

f^ti  Of  Ira^kra.  the  \'c'tic  name  fur 
the  Tumno- Dm  vidian  tacei,  ii.  61, 
106 ;  kpcikett  of  DiBvldina  tpee<h 
{.IcnilAc)  wlih  ihE  .Vahuibai.  oUlol 
A>unran1ki>r  non-jirr-ucriarSoma, 
il  1071  cottectivenaiDvftirthotons 
ofYa7lli,  tbegod  V>,  ii.  iiS;  war 
lictH-Mn  ihem  t,nA  the  Paiui  u  lold 
In  the  6ih  MoQilala  of  the  Kipredi,  1 
iii  37<  :  the  people  to  wboniP>tl«.  ' 
nilh,  the  lor)  [natk)  of  the  Papi. 
u  utrcd.  iii.  .1J6 :  I'lrlt  of  Troy 
reprcMnti  the  Vcdic  ratjfii,  vi.  JM 

Pi-pU-i.th,  AkkniiiMi  name  for  ine 
conMelUtion  Leo,  iv.  34J.  371 

P.trsi-ih.tra,  ihe  otertianeinK  [far») 
ctoud  (fJliim).     Stt  Sat 

/lir:(ii,  Munda  tiame  for  [irovince, 
the  J^indti  r«Kunnah  i  hiiton'  of 


ill 


origLo  of  '  patbaa*  ••  fanned  If 
tin  bnatinc  ncea,  ii.  SJ-JS  I  «• 
lais«MCM  of  b]r  TvmuaiM.  iL  te: 
pMMt  nied  GrM  bf  the-  tiHiec  ^ 
the  Bfga  or  (liloi  ji, 

Oj  ;  anerawda  bj  il^  ,uj, 

li.  97 :  alliancaa  lirtirci:a  padu*. 
iii.  IS4  «S* 

JUiJ—ifa,  tbe  raiai.p>d,  Calliet  W 
So«a,tiL  163 

flirtimm  or  /yi/iar-Avw.  Iba  ttt- 
tb>a■l■ce^Mnsof  PritlHi,  tbeauA 
and  nm  tttMbei,  Vedic  au^  fiM 
tbe  PalcUlaa  aad  F^aVM,  L 
III.  113.  114,  ii6i  iii.  aaS 

Ptitmr,  orinnall;  a  oatkiDikl  kVHn 
aacrifice  of  tbe  Seniilea,  liL  177 ; 
the  Samuilan  paaaova  of  ibc  tan 
of  tbe  (heeo  awt  that  eaten  by  tie 
atn>7  of  Judbaa,  v.  497  note 

maU,  trading  |>ort  of  rirat    lodjaa 
matriatchal  ew^nuitt,  ii.   59 ;  iftr 
raki  of  Ibe  oomnerce  of  the  .' 
■ad  tbe  Piiii|Uh  iL  98 ;  capji 
the  Sbw  caDed  lUbrtkaa.  ^i. 
141 1  if.  404 

PtMttt  Bad  the  iDyth  of  Airox,  oMan- 
Ine  of,  aboa  talcs  of  the  lliada 
Bhari,  iii.  M4 

Pilnu.  MM  of  tbe  potlet'i  da;  ( r^Ui). 
kjni;  of  the  mrnnidoBt,  sijrih  tetl 
iaf  the  eovnt  of  Gterk  hiiton  in 
detcribine  hii  tclatianotilli  riiohat, 
the  ual-|;od  of  .-Eeina,  the  IotIi'iIk 
iiUad.  with  EamMD,  bcuer  of  tbr 
beavenlr  bow  Akadiu,  the  hMlct, 
and  Cheiron  the  Ostaar,  ibr  nei. 
nueral  ph)rtk>aiitThi.-t>i  an>t  AcAil' 
lea,  tbe  foani;  wM-pMl,  vi.  Sl>  JJJ 

filefii  anJ  fiiffff,iamna,  ayth  of,  *!. 
555.  SS« 

Ptmhf^,  tbe  weii-o  of  the  >«b  ( fini) 
of  time,  vife  of  Oduucut,  iii.  999: 

*■  445 

Am.  BMi  of  Ta<ui,  the  |>>lin.|i««, 
th#  pol«.i{od,  fiihet  of  tbe  royal    ^ 
race  uf  Kam,  I'refaee.  Ii :  ilL  241       m 

Pfrufimt  01  Pnttrfimt,  the  winter    ^ 
tcaaon  of  tbe  teat  of  ivm  *ruoa), 
Pttbce,  xl  i  HL  116  i  vi  547 

P^rti-ttn.  Gnnd  (od  of  the  feoaaU 
</M)  trident  {itant).  dm  ih< 
jaitlia,  like  the  jjewitb  i^l  SheUh 
or  the  Athera.  iii.  t93,  262 :  then 
tbe    trident-god    of   uie    S*it[   t/ 


INDKX 


607 


I 


iJoj^  Md  of  (he  Takkftt  oT  the 
Piinjih,  li!.  193 :  Idenllcnl  with  Ihc 
Hindu  Rii<lr.i  Tria>iil>iki,  ili.  t<)0, 
■97  :  and  Ilvknte,  iii.  I15 ;  pxl  of 
the  n«ckUcc  III  liclli  of  limr,  iii. 
116.  15s,  3S0 ;  th«  caduoeiu  of 
Hermes,  iii.  339,  ito 

fhanuiii,  the  leij  (.fkeinii)  land.  vi. 
546;  McrlticM  in.  iii.  196;  Phcc- 
niciAiii  cam*  fiom  India  and  Ihu 
P«nian  Cuif,  iv.  346,  347 1  ci-i- 
dcncc  E''*n  I'y  rhocnicion  icmplci 
in  Masuonslajid,  tv.  347,  148 ;  Und 
of  Phtenix,  tuior  lo  .\chillM  ihc 
tun.goil,  vL  533  :  the  landi  of  the 
vbM  and  the  red  wine,  the  Celtic 
FioauUce,  which  Iwmne  Phonlx, 
ri.  S46 

PMi^s,  king  of  the  Phlcgj^s,  llio 
linl  Greek  lirc.wonhipiieri  ot 
Heiftcleidx,  ii.  109 ;  vi.  joj,  ;>j  ; 
Crcrk  fotm  of  Ihc  Pliiycian  lire- 
god  I'hri-guof  Hhii-gu.  i.  39  ;  filhcr 
of  Ixion  anil  Korimit,  il.  S3 :  the 
lite-eod  of  the  emlhly  lice,  ii.  84 

Phtygia,  home  of  ihc  Hii'-giid  Bhui 
oi  Phut.  ii.  3S:  vi.  jooi  of  "'•■ 
l)cehlve  holi  ind  tonibj  of  ihe 
Uronic  Xgr,  ill.  177.  199:  of 
Neiililhic  Mlsandagrtcailure.  i.  31, 
39;  bnd  of  Arc  and  |ihallut  wnr. 
ihip,  ii.  60:  union  in  Phrygia  •>! 
the  ftgricultuial  tncei  of  Ihe  South 
and  the  Uinl-AIuic  thcphcrdt,  iii. 
lOi,  1761  the  liirih'lund  of  Ihe 
molhei  I'U  and  Ihe  eoat-aod  PMI, 
iii.  I7S'i77 !  telf'niutilalion  cm- 
tomoty  in,  Prefice,  iv;  iii.  186; 
]  rulsd  by  Midnt  nn't  titc 
the  as,  iii.  ajfi;  uf  the 
rvUi-fnlhct,  iiL  364  :  home 
oF  lh«  yellow  race  of  stai.wonhip- 
p«n,  iii.  iSO  i  the  country  where 
■he  lion  wu  madu  a  lyintiul  of  Ihe 
(upreme  God,  iji.  314. 

Pie,  (he  lolemiitic  pnrrnt-godiof  the 
Ilierian  nice,  ill.  iSo;  hiiioricnl 
nndenco  furnished  b)'lheiriiicrtt<ce, 
iii.  iSo.  I  Si 

i*int-trii,  the  |isr«rit-tcce  of  the 
Norlhetn  Finns,  ij.  41 ;  iii.  363 ; 
vi.Sii;  of  the  Phrygian  earlh-EOil- 
dets  Cybele,  iii.  364  :  vi.  ji  i  ;  uf 
Ihe  Geiman  Teuioni,  iii.  158,  159. 
364:   how  the    parent   pine-lree 


became  Ihe  parent  t&l-irM  ex- 
plained, vi.  51 1 

PtritAsui,  vta  <>(  Iiion,  meanini;  (he 
levolving  potc,  ii.  84:  vi.  511  ; 
Pirithoui,  ThesFut,  Hclcne,  and 
Persephone,  *i.  561 

Piru,  the  T'iiinic  lod  Tnmil  lieccltlng 
ifitru)  gnd  H'ho  cave  eye*  t<>  the 
make,  a  fomi  of  the  fite-god  Bhur 
ot  I'hui,  and  falhor  of  the  race  ot 
Vim  or  Pini,  wunhippers  of  the 
Linf^  or  phallux,  i.  3S;  ii.  13S  ; 
iiL  345  ;  one  of  Ihc  |ltiiugevnl  fire- 
god*  precediDf  the  niin.«>d,  I.  39 ; 
ihefite^odof  thePhryglanx,  li.  &3: 
the  Slavonic  goi!  I'ct.kunnt,  the 
ihundi-r-god,  iii.  14$ 

PiraraA  Sowivnii/a^,  (he  olde»l  rice- 
growing  fntlicri  of  Indinn  ritual. 
pouesscd  of  Soma  or  Su,  the  life- 
giving  germ,  to  whom  rice  vnu 
olTcred.  ii.  77 ;  ili.  107 ;  a  race 
living  in  Eouatotlal  countriea  whera 
(here  are  (ix  waiont  Sn  Ihc  yDu, 
11-47,78 

A'/rfro  Hariinn'iaf,  Ihc  liarlcy.grow- 
ing  faihers  of  Ihe  Ku^hiie  race, 
seated  on  Ihe  Biuhis  or  aliai-tcaU 
of  Kuiha  grass,  to  whom  patched 
ttarlcy  wai  olTered,  li.  77,  \ot,  >33 ; 
iii.  107.  txj  :  V.  435 

FHitro  '(JwiAtinlla^,  the  falheri  who 
bornl  Ihdi  dra<l,  the  Atyniii  of  Ihc 
Bron/e  Agr.to  whom  porridge  made 
of  the  batlej-  offered  'o  ihc  Pilaio 
Bari>hadi()  unU  Ihe  milk  ■>r  a  cow 
tucklin);  nn  adopted  calf,  wu 
onerc'l,  ii.  78,  tot  i  Kl.  307,  317 

Fiiri-yajaa,  or  annual  ktliral  lo  the 
(.-(Ihen,  ii.  47,  103  :  iii.  107  ■  in 
cclebiaiion  altered  in  India  an<l 
Alheni  from  the  fcslivjd  lo  the 
dead,  celebrold)  in  NnvemVier  (ii. 
130.133),  10  the  months  iKforc  and 
alter  iho  lulumnal  equinox,  iv. 
391 

PlaaKs,  called  Paitikas  or  windercrs 
in  the  Zendaiesti,.  and  looked  on 
as  the  foes  of  heavenly  ordei,  Iii. 

PUiatUi,  year  of  the  Soutliem  Hcmi 
*l>heto  and  Wcniern  iliniiiis.  mea- 
lured  by  the  Pleiades,  Preface,  xi. 
xii;ii.  113-116;  iv.  3!!q:  alio  IC^yp- 
(ian  year,  125,  136;  I'Iciadet  year 


608  THE  nrUNG  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TOQS 


Uaecd  (o  klexko,  iL  115 ;  u>  Pcni, 
Perala,  Sionih  -  veucm  A*>«,  >■>! 
EsrooT,  ii.  ijo-iij :  Gotul  (Mini 
to,  ill.  3Ui  ■-  «64i  ihc  HiiMhi 
mrMber-fMilaaAialji  anil  ihcSirtn 
(PItUdei)  of  ilw  Samals,  ul.  iS;  i 
called  Kinufa,  or  ibe  tMwkn,  in 
llcbm*,  Asqrilui  Kiati,  UL  ^7 : 
Ih*  tUn  of  ibt  dova  <l'clelMlH) 
la  CfMk  aytholaer,  UL  (88, 1II9 ; 
ihe  PlaiadWD»Ch«t-«aMM,  AkU 
uul  her  MSlen.  aad  Ihe  hone 
McriBce,  W.  336-138 :  the  Plcbdn 
MUoiuaa;  uid  Itui  ol  the  bauk^- 
{KKoiiw  race*.  Iv.  363:  ibcPlcMda 
yew  e<  the  KtliluM,  <v.  364 ;  nti- 
riac*  of  Ibc  U*n  of  the  Ui«at  Itcu 
10  the  Hindu  Kriltskuor  ['l(ia<J«ii, 
ind  ih«u  wonhip  l>7  ourrioil 
conplcs,  JT.  37S,  379  nou  t  ▼■ 
4x6 ;  vi.  (09 1  ihe  Hindu  moaih 
Khsiiili,  ncrcd  10  the  PUkdct,  tii. 
36S.  1S7;  iv.  380;  uniom  of  ih« 
MHW  of  the  Pler«d«a  mulhcr  Amliii 
with  the  aunt  of  the  (mil,  lypiScd 
bjr  (he  oonWellationt  Taiinu  aod 
Ibe  Pleiades,  tii.  1S7 1  ir.  381  ; 
Orion  ind  tbc  Plciado,  i«.  401 ; 
Kriital,u,  ihe  Hindu  nune  or  the 
I1ci*dt3,  meani  *  the  qiionen,' 
V.  4*6 :  the  Pleiadn  wenhlppcd 
iiy  Ihe  Sibcnn  AnlM  under  the 
ntme  Turani,  v.  437 ;  Amti.  the 
tlindu  moilier'itar  of  lh«  Pleiadei. 
Ihe  mother  of  VpiH-kapi,  (he  rain 
livfcrAa)  ape  {tafi),  v.  417  :  Ihe 
Kirlliila  (,tril/ahii),  Ihe  tploners 
molhei  of  Ki'ilhK,  v. 

Pioitgk  meBni  clj-inologicijlf  th«  fat- 
dnll,  i  39 

Ptatt,  PltuloO,  JVntiti,  Uie  tnming- 
cod,  Ihe  pole,  Preface,  xxix,  xxxa 

Am>  ihc  lutuma  Gond  Gmliaj  lo  the 
ox«n,  ii).  130,  3JJ 

Polar  liar,  woiihippeil  )i]r  Hindu 
muried  coupler,  ir.  179  nole  s 
*■  433  !  Vc|pi,  worihippcd  at  the 
polai  «lar  in  Hsypl  and  b^  the 
Hindu  Kii>hllcx,  iv.  411,  41a, 
Note  A 

pfllnx.  PoMtukii,  Ihc  much  if^u) 
welter  \iliulti),  the  min-t;ocl  n>  one 
of  the  Greel(  twins,  iii.  aic>,  190 1 
iv.  339, 353 :  comnercd  with  Moob, 
the  v»tct  (»>«)  fuller  (jJ).  iii.  300 


nmg»l,  (eaii-m  x\  Mwlraa  begiw^ 
Ibe  yoi  with  the  wialu  wbtiee, 
ia.304 

Riflttr  ■  trm,  parent  -  tre«*  of  the 
ArmeBiana,  Ptebce,  xxi  aotc  i 

Pn^^tti,  the  lord  (/>■//)  of  tona 
l/m)  ftaemtiona  (>■),  vmm  ' 
DnridMH  lutnsie  god  called 
•ymboOied  by  ibe  SoBM-csak  _ 
tree  ia  wbkb  the  aap  oe  xwl  of  We 
dwelt,  Pie&ce,  xxii  ■  ii.  74:  A 
338;  339  i  line  of  lifaaEiona  of  naltd 
butter  lo  Frajkpui,  fonnlaf  «m 
limb  of  the  rain>crDM  traced  on 
nMlber^llM  fron  North-wvii  to 
SoMb-eui,  Bcuiiae  of.  iii.  167: 
CuherofKibhineditbiba.  tlie*aa«l 
6rc  on  (be  altar,  iii.  168 1  of  Radn, 
IT.  J69  i  Ihe  Bod  of  the  goUm 
womb,  v.  4x4 1  of  the  year  of  five 
N«Mns,  iiu  tTO;  ».  425,  431 

FfoMt,  dialeeti  umkcn  in  Weffen 
Indi*  in  Vcdle  ifanca,  iL  %i :  iotct. 
miEod  wiih  eailin  native  dialecu, 
ii.  il8 

Prvftattfi,  or  lcacbin£.(eieM,  tbt 
cuaidian  of  the  hoiue.poje-  oT  the 
Sudu  oc  home  of  tbe  radt  ia  the 
oofiMoated  Hindu  ncrilicial  aiet. 
Preface,  xvii ;  ii,  81  ;  peietu  of  the 
Plum,  ill.  340 

Pntilam,  Hindu  tbcaf  of  Kut^  of 
Affava-Tila  gnu  u>ed  la  vteriAees 
and  ibc  pnycr  foe  rain,  iii.  1&4, 
166.     Sii  iiipc  waad 

/ViMti,  ibeeocKelTinefAwl  nwlhet, 
*\in  called  Kanti.  tbe  moiKct  of 
the  Unoe  {hiiftf\,  nolber  of  the 
FIq^vu  or  Plitbivu,  the  I^lr. 
thiaos,  and  of  the  Dnvblian  ncet. 
ii.  113  1  ill  314,  239,  xb3:  molbtt 
of  KaiQo,  Ibe  Moon-Bxl.  iii.  106 

/VtMii,  mciniae  of  hi*  tmniJanaa' 
liuni,  vi.  s68 

Purieiv',  fire-wietti  of  Delphi,  iL  8s 

PursiH,  or  nmilv  pricait!,  paUded 
impoeuace  of  in  Aijan  ueganba- 
ilofi,  IL  109 

Piiru-ratiti.  tbe  EMlera  |/«m>  rc»m 
fmtwj),  Ibe  IhiMidefeod  of  ibc 
Eailem  Puiua  o«  dty  fauUdets, 
buihond  of  Ui-vafhi,  the  prinMetal 
(Mr|  ctcnirix  ifoiAi)  oc  fiie-HKhct, 
it.  S4 !  Ihe  fircdillt  in  Ihe  S<i^ 
Hcrllicc,  iii.  160 :  «tu(y  of  Pun- 


I 


INDEX 


609 


ravu  uiil  Ur-vofhi,  Hi,  311,  aij; 
fatlicraf^hiva,  iii.  a» 

Ihiru!,  nxx  of  F^iultrn  city  Iiuildcrs, 
ipvakcn  of  Dinvuliia  ipccch,  sons 
ofKutu,  ihtgod  Ku(llieljsec(tcr), 
mnd  the  j'onnsm  toiu  of  Yaylti, 
ii.  107,  IIS,  "7;  I'i-  *40v  ass: 
allm  of  Ihe  Athi'iiis  ot  twln-j^la, 
Hi.  106:  ihcir  war  wiih  the  hiQik, 
•t  told  in  6lh  Ma^'Jaln  or  Ihc 
Kip^a.  iii.  174 

^7V>  piue  of  plgrimnBe  »t  lh« 
JDncti«n  of  ihe  Jumna  ana  Gknm*, 
conMcrniot  by  the  «crcd  Plakihn- 
li«e  {Fieut  itt/altriit),  ill.  3ll,  314 

Putt,  the  alllBdlM,  Pnik-tara,  /K- 
i4aii>.    .Sff  Allieitoi  and  BuU'god 

PuiAin.'-a-t'.i/i  or  Huiinnpoce,  Ihecitjr 
of  (be  eight  iojfa),  on  the  Swu 
river,  where  GondhOrf  kid  the 
«oild'i  ceg.  Iii.  149 

Puiklu,  Af|*l)an  lEini;iui|*e,  DrXTiitlan 
cerc)itBl»  in,  iii.  IJ5 

Pythe,  Iha  Creek  goii  of  Ihc  abyKi 
(^i}#<i),  dwelling  in  Delphi,  the 
WDmbofihcGrccUD  rncc,  iii.  171 ; 
the  sod  of  ihe  Pylhion  on  Mount 
Olyinput,  vl.  514 

^trM./(W,  Mexican  min'gud,  i.  19 
Qttifintu,  Ihe  Sabine  tiod,  meaning 
the  begetter  (ifw).  Preface,  nili. 

JT.r,  Ihe  Wend  ^  Roi,  tun-cod  of 
the  brl|>hl  «ky,  ihc  EgtypllAn  cod 
Hi  >nd  Iho  %tf\  ai  ihc  Mlghadk 
fiTC'Vioishipptn  ;  Kit-hu,  llic  Soni- 
kiit  Raj.  Ine  f.ither  uf  klngi,  i.  37; 

V.  4^0.  44>.  442.  443.  4/7 

Raamak,  ihc  ion  nf  Kuih  in  Geneiii. 
v.  443.  47'.  47*.  473;  name  of 
Indm  in  £rekii'l,  v.  476 ;  the 
lhun'ler-(;Dd.  v.  476 

Rahn  and  Rahab,  the  alligalor.  Stt 
Altigntof 

RmIuI,  the  ewe  or  jheep-molhet  of 
Ihc  Aiiipu  ot  proi>het  tons  of  Jacob, 
Prrfacr,  xxiv ;  iii.  I41  j  v.  478 

Ka-dlM,  ihe  giver  Wid)  uf  Ki,  the 

oonnictpait  of  Rlnia,  Ihc  mother 

(ma)  of  RIL,  aind  wife  of  Kri^hpa, 

the  black  anlclope  rather.BDfl   of 

I  the  aalclope  locc,  daughter  of  the 

ifirt-irad,    nnd     the     apinnen  or 

80 


I'Iclade*,  iv.  390 :  V.  450. 45J,  4S9  j 
the  mytha1oi;y  u(  her  hl)l,  Uatuic^ 
3nduflhcu>J;<>inin(;hlllNRnd-|-itnr, 
V,  4S''453  •  of  the  Kidhii  kund, 
(he  poof  \tntttl)  lacted  lo  Rl, 
V.  460  i  Ihe  birthday  of  RldhA, 
Ihe  pool  of  theloiut,  v.  461 

A'J'iw,  Ihc  fire-ifod  of  the  Mlgftdhit 
and  iheir  pHetlx.  ihe  Dondhi. 
Preface,  kxi  ;  i.  Xj;  of  the  fatal 
rscn,  il.  6S,  69  :  wunbipped  by 
ihetn  M  the  naxing  node  of  the 
noon,  the  god  who  brought  iho 
hoiuehold  nte,  Agni  Vai}hranara, 
liu  acB,  lot;  Do*adh  fcilival  lo 
Klhu,  111.  301,  30i:  thiit  at  the 
Prahlid'kund  ni  Phalcn  In  Milhuin, 
V.  4SS;  lUhu,  called  Pralamba, 
killed  by  Itala-rim.  Ihc  moan.god, 
V.  467  [  the  waning  moon  in  the 
Rigvcda.  ili.  305 

fttf-jj,  born  (j\i)  of  Rt,  name  given 
to  the  Ri,  or  tun-woithipping 
Uondt^  ill.  339 :  to  Ilinilu  Mid 
Kgypliaii  kingt,  v.  441 

Ram  nnd  alieep,  the  lutein  nnlmalt 
oBeted  to  Vamnn,  the  got!  ot  Ihe 
baHey-gtowing  TAcn,  ili.  173,  31 C, 
217,  3i8:  Oiirii  both  ibe  goal 
and  Ihc  ram^god,  iii.  173;  (he 
vlciim  (ubiiliiited  by  Abram  for 
the  human  tacrlfice  of  ihe  elded 
son,  V.  467  ;  became  Ihe  contlella- 
tion  Ari«,  ir.  391  ;  the  Star  that 
led  the  Ivraclitei  under  Jothuo.  the 
■onsof  ihciheep  and  ram,  v.  496, 
497.    Set  Ids 

^iiiw,  the  father  of  the  Kufhika  race, 
ill.  163:  uf  the  toynl  hionchofthe 
tribe  of  Judnh,  iii.  3al  ;  t.  M3, 
4t!9  ;  broiher  of  Caleb,  (he  dog, 
vi.  S47 ;  the  snprnne  goil  Kaw^u 
<-r  Ifadnd  Rlmmon,  v.  477,  47S 

Rama,  name  means  Ihe  mother  [ma) 
<ifK3,  originally  the  iiiolhCT-godde« 
Ri-dhi,  meaning  the  giver  \dhi(\  of 
RI,  iv.  390 1  name  meant  ihedtrk* 
net)  in  iianikrit,  and  the  height*  In 
I^Icbrew,  i.  37  ;  Uie  ploughing 
father-cod  of  die  Kuthlkai,  ton  of 
Kaushaloya,  i.  36 ;  iii.  191 ;  v.  473 1 
husband  of  SiTii,  the  furrow,  who 
phiced  Haiichi,  the  tfotk  of  light, 
the  piiiiucval  Kiijbika  father,  as 
one  of  Ihe  lurs  of  Ihe  Great  Bear, 


610  THE  IIULING  llACES  OF  ritKHISTOUIC  TIMESl 


iiU  a6i  I  or  SIti,  ihi  crwctni- 
OKMit  and  the  mothwnuMinUin, 
hr.  338,  343.  J7«l  wn  «t  llw 
ftitMopc,  tv.  366.  3S9,  3901  ihc 
tun  and  moan-BOd  Rlma-Chiuidra, 
Iv.  3jS,  371 ;  ihc  thlid  Rlma, 
V,  444  ;  he  wax  ihc  AHi  imn'eod 
PiA'dyunini,  iv.  374. 375:  hiuband 
aad  soa  of  Kadhi  a*  Ihc  min-f^, 
'"•  j90:  CDDCiuen  Lankn  (Ccj-lon). 
ihc  nlaadDftlieioiith  pak,  ir.  391; 
wh«(c  he  conquen  lUiMnn,  Ihc 
rtotm-ipftnl,  iv.  395 ;  ihc  tun-gnil 
KAm  born  ite>ln  liiAquuius,  )v.39); 
bther-f^  «f  Ihi'  t'lnt  nf  ihc  tiun^ 
hnrse,  iv.  39s :  ihc  liisi  ufilic  Ihrce 
Kimas,  V.  441  ;  Rima,  called 
I'niiuu  Kam.i,  or  Riliiia  of  Ihc 
double  axe  (fitiiaiii),  the  moon- 
Rod,  the  lecond  ttimn.  v.  443, 
444 ;  Vail  lamil,  or  Bnla-iiin,  (he 
ton  of  Kohinl,  (he  slnr  Aldelincan, 
.ind  of  Ihc  liitlc-ji.ilin,  (ho  lliird 
K.tm.i,  V.  444,  446  ;  he  ii  the  go6 
Kill),  i)ie  faihctgoii  of  the  Semite 
liter,  V.  445  44S;  the  driver  of  the 
moon-plouKh.  Ihc  crackling  fire-gtod 
cilled  Svlfla,  r.  464,  465 ;  the 
m.ili:-  m<H>ii<):tid  luliiie  (he  f(9i  be- 
CiniiiiiK  Willi  ihe  winlcr  »oUlicc, 
V.  466 ;  it  lirothtr  In  Kii^hifia,  Ihe 
antelope  lun-god,  v.  466,  467,  Si* 
Krifhija 

HamJiiu,  itorm-god  of  Ihe  A»7riant, 
luocctior  of  theiioim-bird.iv.  340; 
V.  466;  Rnimnh,  Uimmonand  Kun 
nf  Ihr  UH>lc,  v.  443;  ihe  Kiimn 
IIv,i«<tii  |the  Smihkril  .Shvniliii, 
compaiaiirc  of  Shvas,  hissiiii'),  Ihc 
Vayu.  M  wind-sod.  ot  the  Zcnda- 
VMIo,  V.  469.  470 :  ihc  rnin  and 
ihunder-cod  of  the  Assyrian  {St- 
mlUcl  Klood  tcGcnd,  iv.  393;  Iho 
Akkadian  Mrir-mer,  th«  ^iihino 
Marmu,  the  llindn  Itatn-ram,  I'te- 
face,  xztjii. 

Jtdma  //raifm.  the  m!iIc«  7<nd 
faiher'Cud.  the  wind-god  rulinj;  the 
winlci  tcaton,  iii.  271 

A'Mm,  Ihc  Vedit  mnikctf  or  Ihc 
leojons  ot  the  year.    Stt  Altigatot 

A'tiiHl,  Ihc  ted  cow,  Ihc  riv« 
RohinI,  molher  of  the  Stkyai, 
molher-coildeu  of  the  i ed  rice  who 
pUc«d  tlMir  briilct  on  *  red  Uill'i 


Ibi  , 
no.  J 

tbe| 
i6e«a 

liioH 

>9<^ 


bilk,  iii.  17s  i  V.  447  I  the  Kv 
Alilebaran,  BOlh«r-«tat  of  ibe  ted 
Semite  nc«,  iiL  315  :  v.  437,  433 1 
mother  of  Vala-nna  or  Bala  uiu, 
V.  4&4,  466 
Kudra,  (he  red  (rud),  cod  of  ibt 
MciiriclnUtakc.fMhrtorihrMaruli, 
once  pliccd  in  the  centre  uf 
MCI ificinl  altar,  iii.  170 1  McnbctJ 
lo  Kudia  with  Ihc  ihice  {trfi  V 
called  RudiD  Triambakl,  IIL 
i<)7  :  Ihi*  combinaiioD  a  r«(iroilK' 
lion  of  ihe  Gond  cotl  Phar^pw, 
iii.  196,  197  ;  tacrtfice  lu  Ktadta  ai 
Kshcin-tuii,  lord  (/«//)  of  tbe 
ficldi  {iihtira).  iiL  19S  t  tbe  |p>d«{ 
ioIoueatiDg  sfHiils  nntl  dantsii,  IiL 
SOS ;  Rudra,  son  of  Pnjlpaii, 
called  Ith-Ina,  Ihe  Bioanlain-god, 
eqnivtleni  of  I«-s!u,  Iv.  369 :  lb* 
^d  wonhijified  at  B!i>m<icn  by  Ike 
(jonds,  iiL  301 ;  (he  eleven  RudtM 
or  hlher<H>^),  iii.  266 

Sot-nii,  Ihe  men  of  SMm  (Kvcn), 
Ihe  inlet)  of  Souihciii  AreUa, 
alliciofthcMio}'jini,  I'lvlgK.-e,  Kxrii 
i.  13:  V,  417,434.  49S 

SACrljitts  divtiteil  into  (i)  the  uiaal 
sacrlficct  of  ih*  Nonhetn  moaMaia 
rue*  who  believed  tbal  bf  Mcrlk- 
inc  and  eating  the  totCM  o(  ibm 
iTibe  *l  an  innual  MCramcnlAl  nnl 
they  could  iiiTuke  into  ()ki«*  >hi> 
partook  of  it  ibe  rirttan  of  theit 
parent -cod,  iii.  160.  i6t,  1971 
(3)  Ihe  fdiiiK,  (■lain,  cake*  and 
llnwers  oficttd  by  ibe  forent  malii- 
nrchal  cultiiiiors  of  the  amiih  lo 
Ihc  molher -cirlh,  iii.  160:  bjr  the 
Greeks  10  A|iolli),  Iii.  jsK :  ihoe 
were  1>lcnd<il  111  ihv  Si>ina  »aoili<ie 
In  which  a  coke  l>aktd  on  ibc  (i>v> 
aliar  wa*  lint  ofTeicd,  iii.  163  1  alu 
cl«i«D  takei  lo  Aiitii'Vnhnu.  (be 
j-ear-god,  horitr  to  ihe  binl-inotba, 
and  hcaicil  milk  10  the  ihrcc  m«- 
Dons,  I'lcfacc,  ilvii  1  while  ttnlgial 
ncriricc^  were  oSrrcd  lo  the  i^t 
of  Ihe  Tor-vashu  wbo  mailr  llw 
Tur  the  haute  Of  ineridian-pnle 
their  cod  (ttm).  PrcfaCT,  >h-ii ;  iiL 
i6i :  this  t\A  wi»  Guaii  ut  Ri 
ihc  rc<l  (ru^  j^  of  the  laci 
iiake  in  llie  teiitic  or  luvel 


I 


INDEX 


611 


altar,  iii.  160, 170  ;i1$o  in  the  centre 
at  thehouie.iinii  ui  the  village  ^ve, 
iii.  160,  3O0:  alciific«  otiginallj 
otfctci!  10  iiti  liBi  liti),  ttic  three 
mcilliet-iicasoiis  (if  thcycnr,  iii.  171; 
il  was  in  Ihi-ir  honour  Ihnl  th< 
Kalnioi  made  oi^e  and  llie  T.ikkat 
tnaile  three  iaerificin.1  mii  conse. 
crated  10  the  gix)  of  the  liidenl, 
IL  S4  ;  iii.  196,  ig;  ;  uccifices  uuil 
to  lunke  blood  htolhethood  between 
the  mcHricrrand  the  Innd  on  which 
the  blood  wai  jiouied,  iii.  196. 197; 
(BcriGoe  to  Rudra,  wiled  Ksbcixa,- 
piti,  or  lord  (fa/fl  o!  ihc  fields, 
with  the  three  huts  for  Ihc  mother, 
the  calf  and  (he  ox,  the  liciini. 
Hi.  198:  Ihook  lied  (o  Ihc  ucrili- 
cini  iwU  or  Pitisha  wooil,  nnd 
killeJi  lo  make  way  for  the  young 
calf,  ihe  god  of  the  new  yeor, 
iii.  iqS,  199:  annual  Soma  animal 
Nicrllici:!  ofTctcil  nl  Ihc  toltticet 
{tuniyiiHa)  hy  the  meet  worthi])' 
pini;  the  Iwin  |;ods  ill.  l(io,  174  ; 
uiiitials  laerilici'd  lu  tile  Zviid  guilt 
tulins  the  year  of  five  seasons,  be- 
ginnii^  nl  inciumniei  loUiiee.  con- 
ucnled  to  th<:  olti'mothcr,  iii.  270, 
371  ;  laleiniktic  ueiamenial  fcniils 
of  ihe  vmi  of  Ihn  anteh>pe  niirl  pi^ 
in  E|;ypl,  iii.  iKo ;  |iigi  incrilked 
and  oiten  by  all  races  of  llvrinn 
dcKent  in  Asia  nnd  Europe,  iii. 
iSo-iSa;  dngk  lacriticcd  u  loli-ms 
hy  the  liie-wonbippcit,  lil.  1S7- 
189:  horse- tacri line  of  ihe  Vgra- 
Finnic  Vogtilk  and   Scylhiani,  iii. 

SI :  of  the  Ni>rlhern  tins  of 
lin,  iv.  336,  348  :  of  [he  Komnnj, 
iii.  313  !  iv.  336  :  the  Ashvnmedha 
(It  honC'iiacrlnce  of  the  llimluit, 
iii.  3»i»  3";  '»■■  33*!  of  ihe 
MuuBCtze,  V.  481 ;  hlocKl  of  vie- 
timt  drunk  by  Arabs  ni  ■  tacramcn- 
cnl  draught,  iii.  197 1  iv.  34S  i 
(ymholicMicririceorblood  and  wine 
inlteil  In  the  moiher-coniitcllalion 
Ktntct,  iv,  333;  wlf-mciilkc  of 
K;i}1ivn>  cjlli'd  Madlinvi,  01  bom 
of  MoiUiu  (inloiication),  lo  become 
Madhuhnn,  or  iis  slayer  (Aon),  for 
the  |>ood  of  mankind.  111.  3091  alto 
the  werifico  of  self  in  the  Dik- 
hhiiyBna,  or  bath  of  oon»ecraiinn, 


Ticfocc,  >lvi ;  309,  310;  the  Briih- 

crificln^  himwlf,  i.  lo  ;  iii.  176  ; 
the  Jnin  Mcrilieet  of  conscctatlon 
(•/iiiia),  and  penance  [la/tti), 
improving  the  moral  natnic  m 
oppmed  to  the  tclfmutilntion  nnd 
socctfioe  of  their  own  \>Ioih1  by  the 
lirc-wonhi].jicr«,  iii.  186,  3*3,  314; 
Sontal  Maiijhi-khil-Sarent  refuse 
to  attend  a  mcrifite  where  the 
priest  atkn  hit  own  blood,  iii.  3041 
animal  totemisiic  tncdhces  of  ihe 
sons  of  the  thccp  tu  the  year-godi 
Ilelcate,  Ihc  Erinnyes  nr.il  Vanipa, 
iii.  215,  it6,  117;  Ihc  Yitpa.  or 
uicrificial  tiake  Iwriieon  the  banner 
nf  the  Takkai,  iii.  197  ;  a  phallic 
emblem,  iri.  198!  animal  »icri£ce« 
originally  nccoinpanicd  by  drunkett 
orgies  detiu ling  that  the  lacrifieer* 
were  inipircU  hy  ihc  totem,  i.  14  ; 
li.  89:  iiL  201.  304.  305,  aoS, 
214  i  these  drunken  revolriei  »upt-r- 
scded  by  the  nlTcring  to  Ihe  rain- 
Co>l  by  Ihe  Vai>hya  or  Iradine 
Slius  of  pure  rnnning  water,  miLcd 
with  Soma  or  the  sap  of  the  tribal 
mother-plant  or  tier,  nitlk,  curdt 
and  whey,  i.  15;  iii.  310  ;  vi.  551  ; 
ihli  wan  drimk  liythc  Mtfrilrocr  ai 
a  tocraniDntal  drink,  iii.  143  :  in 
«U|>«rM«^n  hy  wine  told  in  the 
Icj^nd  of  I'holui,  vL  550.  551 ; 
mixed  youns  liailcy  ears,  Ku^ha 
£ti4S  and  roatted  com  mcrificrd 
and  caien  by  the  bailcy-giuwing 
racct  who  worahipiwd  Ihc  twin 
codt,  ill.  306,  307:  cticon  and 
brtul-nutx,  milk  and  Rowers  olTcred 
to  Sek'Nag,  the  fiond  riiin-i»d, 
iii.  229 1  sunival  of  ihr  loteniitiic 
l>elief  in  the  imiikfuiioii  of  tlic 
natiirt  of  the  totem  in  the  use  of 
the  li<h  as  one  of  the  Euchariitic 
clcmenti,  iv.  376 :  irnnsfetencc  hy 
the  com .  growing  races  of  ihl* 
totemisiic  belief  to  the  fcutatncnial 

fiarlahing  of  the  brcsd  or  yrvct  of 
ife.  rrence,  lii,  ix,  ilviii,  xlix  t 
ihe  •mitiii'  or  uersnienlal  cup  of 
the  Elcuiinian  mpieriet  and  ihe 
Soma  Clip,  rrcloce,  xltiii :  humi- 
olTcrinct,  Inslcnd  of  those  of  victim* 
slain  HI  the  tiake,  Inlioduced  into 


612  THE  RULING  HACKS  OF  PREHISTORIC  TDIE3 


Egjni,  l^ccnlcSa  »ni  Auyrk  liy 
the  WMtem  Simitra,  whn  burnt 
anTjr  humiin  victimi,  oflotcd  only 
la  limes  of  nnlionnl  rni«tg«iic]', 
when  the  eldest  ion  of  the  king  oi 
HCriAttr  wu  uiunll)-  ttcrificcd. 
III.  27S-177  :  iv.  34S :  human  loeii- 
fiCM  in  India  iincci.!  lu  the  yellow 
ntcra,  iii.  177 ;  man  itrclsrcd  in  the 
Brlhrna^ai  lo  be  Ihe  true  aacrllicc, 
whence  followed  the  corollaiy  Ihal 
■he  ucriliccr  »acritlcct  himself,  iii. 
376:  conKecralion  by  the  Mcrificc 
of  the  hair,  Preface,  xlv,  xlvi : 
Iti.  379  ;  Incentc  Mcrlfiee  of  the 
ritual  of  the  lith-gwl  of  the  firtl 
tempi e-buil<tera,  iii.  301 ;  tactamm- 
lal  arink  othoney  or  wine.  vi.  56s 

SaJait  bon*e  ccnseciaied  to  the  godi 
in  (he  SamB  tncrifidal  ground,  ii. 
8t,  iiS;  home  of  Vivasvnt,  life 
(valval)  with  two  (I'l)  fornix,  lalhet 
ofthctwlniDaynnd Night,  iii.  im; 
ill  hoaie-pole  of  the  Udumbara 
fig-tree,  watered  with  wnici  mixed 
i^th  Wley,  ill.  33S :  the  coiae- 
crated  temple  of  the  trading  races, 
Hi.  327 

Saia  o(  SalMhiife,  ihc  wet  {laA)  land, 
nam*  ot  Noilhem  India,  iii.  I46 

Saiiadivifa  Brahmins,  prieiti  of  the 
wet  Uai]  bnd,  L  76 :  iii  IZ4.  iij 

Silta  mmMo,  the  nctilice  of  the  wet 
(m^I  or  autumn  toMon.  iii.  337 

Sdkala,  Ckpilal  of  the  MaJra*  in  N. 
Punjlb,  III.  191 :  !v.  3GS 

S»JtU  tnoumaini  lif  Weiltrn  lient;al, 
Bncied  to  (he  god  Vaiu,  ii.  9J.  iii. 
148.  193.  zSs,  301 

SaJfti,  worship  of  Ihe  «gns  of  MX,  Hi. 
136 

Stkunlnlii,  the  little  liirJ-molhct  of 
the  Bhitralas,  legend  of,  iii.  318, 
19 ;  connection  with  the  Kanva 
.rihmini,  iii.  318,  jai 

Siiiyas,  a  name  of  the  ikahilUuE  or 
Kunilhhojn*.  lil.  31s 

Sal-fiik.     Sa  KI»h-coJ. 

SSi-trrt,  {SAerui  ivhtiila),  parenl-lret 
of  the  Draridian  taeei,  li.   51  !  Hi. 

'S9>  'W-  *3'  •  '■'-  5' 5  ■  marriage- 
tree  of  the  Bagdli,  Bnurii  an<i 
Lohnn,  iii.  153,  309  ;  Urt  fpAipeA 
a»  her  parctit-trce  by  Mlyi  the 
mother  of  the  Butidna,  iii.  159; 


319; 

Brihn 


Dfttent-lree  of  Sbaliya,  ilic  paKM* 
king  of  (he  Madras  or  Taklcw,  iiL 
191,  161;  fv.  36S:  Ooiaao,  be 
mcMui'l  Santal  festtvalatoUwtl* 
tree,  i.  13  ;  iii.  131  ;  vii*  of  (be  Ml- 
tree  become  toiik  of  Ibc  dl-hli, 
iii.  2851  vL  5131  idl-tr««  maim 
their  patent-tree  by  the  miw  «f 
Ihe  pine-lrec,  It.  349 :  vi.  eit 

Sal^  trrt,  lO^ntMs  /itMrrftna),  the 
■acred  incRiM-lt««  oflndia,  ili.  JM 

Sa/ii,  dancing  prin1»  of  lb«  Sabiw 
goA  (juitinui,  I'lefcce.  xaiii. 

Sami^/.  the  pToplwt, oiled  SunWi  at 
Maitckab  (the  vine  land),  in  the  Bat 
of  the  kingacif  Edam,  iii.  316;  iri 
530;  l)ic«iioecu«o4I)a(;ootbcfish* 
god.  vi.  s*i 

Sanialt,  then  great  Xfigh  feMinl,  a. 
135 1  iii.  lot  :  mairiage  to  tbe 
miihu.viree,  ill.  153.  309;  Saaial 
luh-irihedcMCoded  bomSaicit,  ike 
I'Iciarlct,  iL  116  ;  IIL  3S7  ;  |ieeuliit 
Semitic  cuMoma  of  Sarens  iil.  304  i 
Santal  festival  to  the  dl-tr«r,  iii. 
331  1  Sanlal  lunar  year  beginaiag 
with  the  vinlet'sotitice,  iii.  304.30s 

Sar,  Shar  at  Sara,  prinuCTJlfoiiitaii 
mother  of  ihe  co[D-|m>wtn|;  tmSi 
the  BatquMof  Alia  ZSincir,  Prebce, 
avii  t  name  Irand  to  Ihc  BasqM 
tart,  a  basket,  tar.  a  willow,  m- 
lncc,iii,ixi;lo  the  Northern  iAarc« 
/A«n/  n  piece  of  poltery  and  a  seed* 
hilkk,  I^cface,  iiii :  lo  tbe  wod* 
idiiket  or  JDi,  ilic  Ilindn  Dreoattd 
ihe  god  Prajl|Kili,  Prciacv,  xalii: 
Shard  of  the  Egypliao  scarab  or 
lieelle  {Ufr),  snd  the  sbesib 
of  Ihe  year.  Preface,  xiv  1  San 
wife  of  Al'-taiii,  the  tuii'god,  (be 
husk  enveloping;  the  teviI-gnJn, 
Imac,  Preface,  xxiv  ;  L  36,  37  i  be- 
came Ihe  ArmeniiD  cloud-goddcM 
Shar.  iii.  160 1  the  mysiic  buhM 
of  the  Bacchic  proccttioBi,  ihr 
Greek  Likaoa,  Ihe  barlev-nMbn 
Demrlcr,  Profacii,  xlt ;  tba  Vcdle 
Sarnnya  and  Saiaml,  ibe  Creek. 
Lithuanian,  Ciech  Lcto,  Ilic  Wcoil 
Lada  wolf  and  Ai>g,iiuiiinct-moika 
of  the  twin  RoJa  oJtbe  bailey  .(^w- 
crsandrainen,  Nithtand  l>ay,  bom 
on  ihv  X  an  thai,  the  wllow  iivei  in 
Atia  Minor,  and  u  (be  yellow  cod. 


1 


I 


INDEX 


613 


I 


Hati  or  Vomunii  on  ili«  riv«i  of  ihe 
twin*  (jfOJiia),  in  India,  i.  i6,  17  ; 
ii.  49.  136;  iti.  1I3-I15.  339;  vi. 
w6  i  blfih  of  twin  tani  of  Suranyu 
Ofiochwr  of  Tt3slilni,  ):<iil  ul  Ihe 
jrcnr  of  two  icaioni,  moihcr  of  ilie 
lont  of  Vivuvil,  at  lold  m  ihc  Kig- 
vcda,iu.  210,111  ;  AniieiiinnSliari, 
Akkadian  l>lai,  bnih  Wcoiiif  in 
SumeilaD  S)Lr-S.ir,a  ndiii;  •)(  la,  ihu 
raln-ewl.  wliilc  At-tir,  Ihc  liBh-gotJ. 
U  the  tin  Son,  ill.  161  nulc.  1S9 : 
Ihe  Veilic  and  Akkadinn  Snr-iinn 
or  SaiSAyu,  Ihe  Greek  Erinnyeinnd 
Hekale  lill  nic«n  ihe  clnuit'endcleu 
of  Ihe  rifc-woil,  Ihc  nioiliri  <if  AdRr 
Of  Atri,  Ihc  fife-j;oil  of  llic  year  of 
IhrcF  iratunit,  iii.  315,  iifi  1 
Sai.  Ihe  enclosing  tniki;,  and  Sni- 

Eidon,  one  of  tfae  iiin<I  born  of 
uio^«.  iii.  317  ;  Sitntvnii,  ihc  flow- 
ing tiver.  Ihc  moilici  Sni-i  of  ihc 
gnd  liiti,  Iii.  llS  ;  Sai  and  Snr-|;nmi 
ihc  irrl|:nlu[,  |iniCiil'^od  of  llie 
Akkadlanf,  Scrug  of  the  Jcwt,  and 
Sar-iabu  the  gicax  (ra/'a)  Sni.  par- 
ent-god of  ilie  PluEnlciani.  iii.  219, 
330,  315,  Ij6  ;  called  by  .Shulln 
of  Ihc  ICiiiihtate*  Emu  or  Amon,  the 
iBppoiier  or  house-polo  of  tlia  Am- 
moiiilM  and  Egypliant,  iii.  aj6, 
3j}iSar  ot  Sharas  rara-shara,  (he 
onrhanginjE  (/W/n)  cloud  {lAara,} 
father  of  VydM  the  alligBtoi  (i» 
Alligator  J,  father  of  Ihe  Indian  (oyal 
rase*,  1,  SI  ;  iii.  W5,  300,  301  ; 
ibe  molher-goddcn  of  the  Sanskrit 
aulumn  icaion  Shar-ad,  and  of  the 
race  who  ofTeted  Shrftddha  or  funeral 
feailt  10  Iheir  ancealurt.  Preface, 
xxvii  :  Ooraon  tnllval  of  Sar  ax  th« 
al'irec,  Ij.  134,  1361  iii,  3^1; 
Sar  itM  Sh.ii-yiia.  born  (jM/a)  of 
Shar,  fnlhcr  of  Su-koniya,  she  who 
has  Ihc  eucnce  of  life  Ui'l.  and  her 
huibnnd  Chyavjnn,  the  earthquake 

SkI.  iii.  159,  160 ;  SaniaU  call 
cir  pnicnl-tlani  Ihe  Hleil'lei 
&a.r*cn,  or  Ihc  god  Sar,  iii.  iHj  ; 
Sat,  the  AkkaSian  const ellai ion 
A<|uariui,  mother  of  tlie  tun-cotl,  iv. 
340  ;  Sar,  dnnehlcr  of  the  niolher- 
mounlain  Itiar  or  B»,  iv.  345 ;  Sai, 
the  mother  {uiit/J),  Ihc  Sarmali  or 
Saoro-inaUe,  loni  of  the  cloud  [ur] 


or  of  the  lliaid  (leim),  uioi  of  ihs 
Scylhiaii  fnthcn  and  Amazonian 
inolhcri,  v,  439;  vi.  (lo  !  molhet 
<if  Ihc  dog,  wolf  ojid  bent  rocct, 
vi.  SIO.  S'» 
^aiit-md,  moiher  Imit)  of  Sam,  ihc 
celeitial  hitch  of  ihe  Uisvi-rln,  who 
opened  lh«  ye*»  by  wakint  lh« 
kil>hu»,  Iii.  187  (  Tj.  510;  Ihe  iiai 
Villus  who  slole  the  ctiwtuf  UbHI 
of  Ihe  1*3013  or  mding  races,  iv. 

3 J*.  341 

Sarttiraif,  mother  river  of  the  Indian 
Agni-wonhippcri,  iii.  136 ;  in  the 
Vcdic  goddctt-tiiad,  molhcr  of  lh« 
ftQ«)j;rat)l  Nonhem  ttK''C"'<xribtt, 
tvho  called  ihenutlvri)  tlic  iiont  of 
Ihe  river*,  iii.  173:  wife  of  Shuihna 
Ihe  demon  of  drought  (iiw  Suhia), 
taken  over  \>y  India,  Iii.  183 ; 
originallv  the  l]ar«hvaiti  livei  of 
Ihe  Takicai,  ill.  190;  vl.  510;  the 
liver  where  Indra  cot  dniuk,  iii. 
306 ;  tii'er  of  ihc  Piiruk  on  which  Ihe 
iiurc  ami  inloiicalinu  Soma  grow*, 
iii.  306  :  a  form  of  ihe  goddcH  Saf 
or  Sat-i,  iii.  3lS 

Sargann  SargoH,  {iti  Str),  name  of 
ihe  ancctttal  parent  pid,  ton  of  Sar, 
taken  by  Sargfon,  Ihe  Stttti  coniguei* 
inK  kinc  of  Aikynn,  ili.  319,  330 

Saran,  mother  viilaye-gtcve  0/  Ihe 
mairiaichal  Dtnvidian  racei,  ii.  41, 
51 ;  iii.  l<4  I  ecnernily  in  Wcilcrn 
Beneal  of  tAl-ircct,  ii.  51  ;  fotnicti 
of  primaeval  fiirett'ttcct  left  tland- 
inf;,  ili.  IJ3,  154;  ihc  Sarna,  called 
Lumtiini,  where  ihc  Buddha  wat 
born,  iii,  159 

Sttlyavall,  ihe  fiih  ■root her,  mother  of 
all  Ihe  royal  mccs  of  India,  i.  31, 
Stt  Fbih.f;od. 

.S'aO'r'r,  wniuf  ihcPhryciangual-god, 
I'iin,  and  then  afliniiy  with  Ihe 
Gauri.in  race,  vi.  C44  !  they  had, 
like  Iheir  kins  Midiu,  ouci'  eirt, 
iii.  307 

SatiriJikint,  name  of  Guicral,  ihe 
kincdoni  [aniikirii)  of  ihe  Saut  or 
Sus,  ihc  Indian  tiiidlnj;  racci,  Pre- 
face, XKvii;  iii.  307,  30a 

SatUramaiii,  fcitlvit  al  which  Indra 
was  cured  of  diunkenneu,  iii.  307, 
30S 

Siiw'/ar,»iin'j;odofihcKlp-eiia,  Ii.  106 


6U  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTORIC  TIMES 


tod.  tlw  Hebc«w  Savl.  in.  Jitii 
DoUi  Saril  u  and  Sb**)  eootain  toot 
Mv,  ftom  m,  to  becet,  u.  106 

Sti-mi£,  ihc  nk^oJ,  iBprtmc  £od  o( 
of  ihe  ToruilaA  CokU  wbo  bc«u»c 
Ifae  Sbofa-iue  of  tbc  M*Ut>bl>ua, 
10-  I77>  *)9>  of  Hi*  Takku  of  the 
PoBiibk  in.  191,1391  •bolbecod 
Sbcdi-n    ol    Uebton,    lulled   bf 

■  Caleb  the  6og,  Hi.  189  MM  2; 
liliul  o(  bU  (tonhip,  iiL  319;  coa- 
|iMoil  wiih  ihai  o(  ih«  |mn»op«(l>i 
to  A^lo  PauB.  u.  57.%  1  ill-  i^ 
ts9i  tbe  wake  Amhali  of  tbe 
EcyptiaiH,  EL  >$i ;  the  Ahti  Bndb- 
itj^ofthe  RlpwU,  iii.  36S 

£mw^,  the  DMBec  of  Dlooyiiu.  ihc 
PhgnlcUa  coddcM  Pca-SamUlh, 
iU.  316.    Jiv  Dionrim. 

Stftila,  »  cncnpoaitc  ntcc,  taa%  i4  the 
nrnthti-^ndilcu  Sar,  and  the  cnn- 
god  fUm,  ibc  pucM-godi  of  Ihe 
powiaf  {nin,  Ftcbee,  ul* :  woe- 
■hipped  the  dwcp-moth*!  I<U  at 
In  the  Ibrrian  (-oddtta  (if  th«  ibrn 
icuoni  of  live  gnia,  ihc  ncttd 
UUni^c,  Preface,  liii  i  iii.  171: 
Ibeie  were  the  Ihicc  godt  dcitroycid 
by  Ctlcli,  liL  189  note  1 ;  as  the 
Kini  of  I>u,  the  )uclce,  tbe]r  woe- 
thljijicd  [he  fdiallut,  iii.  K41 :  w*n 
th«  buildine-ncn,  Ibc  Iboiin  Mni 
oj  Ebcr,  who  (bit  grew  bail«  and 
tiioed  iheit  foieMace  lo  Ihe  niihet- 
boat,  the  (UD'fod,  who  killed  the 
old  year  to  inaHe  vtxy  lur  Ihe  new, 
and  the  moihct-tow  uctod  lo  the 
■nnlhrr-earlh,  iiL  iTf-jSoi  when 
Ihcir    e«n>ixmcnl    tribes  ooalooed 

'  into  a  naii'in  thejr  called  lhcni*dvct 
the  loni  of  Shem,  the  n«ine.  uui  of 
the  fiib-cod  Ute  Fith-eod),  Iho 
ctauifring  and  tiamin)-  tare,  i.  Jo : 
beckinc  a  naiiun  m  Arjachud 
(ArmeBia),  the  uin  d  Shetn,  and 
made  Shclah,  the  spcai  or  fiic-ddll, 
A(p«cbud'i ton,  iheir  (ol.  iii.  179 
193;  thin  becMne  the  Axhcra  01 
ixiD'poIe,  ifac  Ba'al  or  hukliand  of 
the  lanil  wonhipped  in  Syria  and 
India,  iii.  I'jj,  194;  Shciah,  bIm, 
the  son  of  Judah,  the  fire-god,  wat 
fnthetnrthefirtt  Ml  itani,  the  weavers 
H)d  poil«[«,  iii.  179,  180;  Ihe  rain- 


pole,  orictDitljr  tbe  himi  puh,  B. 
160 1    becM»e  tbe  Me«idiaD-pa(t  «( 
the  bcMVai,  nuaed    b]r  Ua  twii 
BOdsKuAt  Mid  Day,  tbe  pAmtfedt 
of  tbc  Hlititex,  o>  twio  ncet.  mm 
of  Ems,  the  pM-goA  of  tbe  Jew 
■ad  bi*  IwQ  Hiititc  wivet,  iiL  1591 
a6o,  yf]  \.tt4  Goat-god) :   thi*  ma 
of  tbepbcrd-Canncn,  woeshipjia*  d 
the  «alfod.  were  oppowaw  t£  the 
WO»adppwi  fA  Ihe  OMtKBlued  fii» 
drlU,  and  called  tbcnuclvc*  »•>  of 
the   tfnHion    ass,     iu.     355  ;    tbdr 
erieiU  aod  nih's  were  ihe  >ob»  of 
Muiaach,  iii.  156  (nv  Muujstfa); 
tbc  us-petent  ofibe  Hittite  Seaiijc^ 
ihown  in  Exodni  to   In  opedalf 
(acred  lo  the  Scnaltea,  wbo  atif» 
ally  odeied  hmun    ncri6oH,  iiL 
377 :    the  be-wonhippan^  aoat 
■he  bDu.cod.  and  «bcpfaerd-«aa 
the  eoai-fo],  nitrated   towthwwd 
in  two  dinnona  wbieb  beot  :br 
loM   of  JoLtaa,    or    iho    Cvirts 
Scmllei,  *UM  of  Keturah,  the  Sui^ 
lirii  Vriiii,  \ut  Kciurah),  and  ibe 
other  the   Eupl)r;ii«n  or  Wecttta 
SemitB.  iii.  179;  ihc  EoMcfoSea- 
itei  citUd  ibe  Kjuidi.or  coMwroA 
(lom    Ihe    land    of   Arpk-tumKi), 
by  tbe  AkIudiaBi,  iii  181 ;  hecuM 
the    Mael   aomnc    tbe    Pendm, 
iiL  184,  l8j :  the  nmisoT  Mcdah, 
•ons  of  the  dec,  in  liuie,  idiI  tun* 
of  Caleb,  tbc  Jd{,  anon);  tbc  Jms 
ill,   187-189!   ilie  w«>ttn)  divuaoa 
becwkc   tbe   aoait  of   lend;!,   tbc 
anlelnpe.  of  iho  Jew*<nv  Aoldofict. 
of  Dara,  ihe  antelope,  the  god  b, 
of  Ihc  Akkadians,   iii.    tSo ;    a«d 
of  Dharri,  ihc  ino«hei.|;odd^  of 
iptlni^  in  India,  ilL  194,  195  1  wte 
Iwoaae    Gaa-dMri,   the    gocidei^ 
molbet-fcard  of  tbe  ipcion  itiMdn\, 
wholaidlbcegE'''beoceuie  Kuthlti 
race  wat  bona,  iii.   Z4S,  149 '(ue 
Blrd-moibn  eaylh) ;  lime  aoM  of  ' 
the  antelope  (^ijw),  the  paicdU 
of   Ihe     Brahmin     Kifhii,     MBile 
K|tfhaa,  Ihe  lodiaoUach  uildofie, 
their  bihct'Cnl-  iii-  U!> :   '*•  337  i 
and  became  in  Irln  (be  vrgnhipi  en 
of  KenOtfa  tbe  kcn  of  Siaa,  tbe 
Seaaile    biitband    ot    Ihc    mooo- 
pjddeaa,  iii.   3061   aad    in   la 


INDEX 


015 


I 


tW  race  called  Kariji  Suvnina. 
whose  ^(k1  wu  Kar(ia,  ihc  horned 
moon,  ihe  son  of  Anhva,  ihc  suii' 
hotse  oi  (ivei,  iii.  306,  307,  326 : 
lliit  rnce  of  Cenlral  Aiian  hotuctncn 
i»[nUII>lir<l  ihi'  Scriiitc  lunar  jri-nr 
of  lliirtL'cn  iiiomlt^.,  ili.  307  1  Somiii- 
hiifniy  bcjpin  wilh  Ihc  miu  of  Darii 
Huihini  an<l  Shuham,  thv  Hun 
anil  Shiu.  ill.  3JQ.  t6o ;  anil  in 
ihm  of  Jodnh  and  hit  otTsiiring;,  Iii. 
189 ;  l)ic  iinllc<1  -Scmilet  wero  the 
drtcenilitiiii  of  ilic  thlrii'cn  chi1<t(cn 
of  Jaoli,  IliG  Ihirlrrn  liiiiar  ninnlht  uf 
th«  yenr,  snd  of  liit  Tioir  urvn,  Lmh 
the  wild  cow.  and  Rachel  the  ewe, 
daushtcti  of  Ijituui,  llie  niacin  ond 
sim-|mdt  of  Hnran,  and  af  Ihc 
Uttiubrnieil  wivn  of  Ldnicch  Ihc 
prf  of  Ihc  Unga,  ill.  a?!,  17*! 
theii  history  traced  in  that  uf  Ibe 
klngi  of  Edum,  iii.  iqi,  ji6;  of 
the  ions  of  Gad  and  AihiK,  iii.  ZS9, 
390 ;  in  ihc  ivor&hip  of  Sin  ihc 
horned  moon-godilets  of  ihc  Jcwi, 
llinilus,  .Suiiiermni,  Akkaillans, 
Minyniin  nnd  Soti.'eani,  iii.  I4>i 
a9li  306.  jij,  327;  lo  whnm  Sinni, 
Ihe  iDuther-muitiii.iin  of  the  lunar 
confederacy,  was  consecrnted  o»  Ihc 
li/pi  of  Scmile  tupiemacy,  liL  391  ; 
V.  494-498  Ihcir  iirc/gicH  u  Ihc 
rbmnlclan  aoiu  of  Tui,  Hi.  392. 
193  •  iv.  409.  410;  dnii:  of  Stlli- 
mnnnu  or  Solomon.  Ihcir  liili'i^il, 
traced  lo  the  age  of  the  first  tempte- 
builden,  whc•H'on]lip[>edlhefaIher■ 
(ocl,  ihroudcd  in  the  inner  nitot,  iii. 
395i30Ai  Scniitic  hiftlorvattold  in 
Ihat  of incoiitc- worship,  iil.  joo^jOi : 
of  Ihe  succmion  r>l  I)ie  jiiictlly 
orden  foiininB  the  Irihe  of  Levi, 
Preface,  xv.  ivi ;  v.  4&S,  4S9  ■  of  the 
victory  of  Flhlher  or  Athl»icth,  Ihe 
miWB'goddeM,  ill.  273:  of  ihe  eon- 

qimtiof  Ki'hniiin  imdct  loihiin,  Ihc 
ton  of  Nim,  the  liih'g>:ia,  iii.  316, 
241. 30»  1  '»-  .55'.  JS' :  V.  483-499  ■■ 
ofTAmarlhc  pntm'irce,  theiiarcnt- 
Iceeof  the  SI>us<j1  Indinnivl  the  'win 
meet,  iii.  141;  iv.  344, 347 ;  E*iileiice 
uf  Si'mile  rul«  in  Greece,  vl.  J191 
530,  SJ3  ;  evidence  of  Semite  con- 
neclion  with  Dionput  worship,  vi. 
543.  S43.  546.  547  :  oS  Ihc  »tory  of 


Troy,  vi,  J53 1  in  thai  of  the  htinj'an 
Pelopi,  VI.  J56  ;  Semite  forms  of 
governmenl  in  Albcni  and  In  ihe 
.■\iiiIJhiclyon!c  Lcil|;ne,  vl.  558,  559  : 
Semite  wiciiiiM*  In  Cielo,  vi.  559 
St/,  E(;/{>liDn  god,  whotc  name  me9n« 
ihe  vnnquished  (j/},  giid  of  the 
woiship]je»of  the  Crocodile,  i.  toi 
iv.  363 :  the  Bod  who  ruleil  ilie 
Egypimn  year  before  the  olcutiiion 
of  ihc  lunni  yexi,  U.  laS,  139:  the 
Gitiil  Itrar,  tile  fiircthi|;1i  nf  .Set  in 
E|J)iili.in  niythnl'i[;y,  anil  he  iiiie  of 
itB  itart,  iii.  264  ;  iiiled  wilh  Nclit- 
hal,  the  Soulhcm  ma  o{  winler, 
iii.  JTI 
Stvm,  iheMcrednumberof  Ihe  moon. 
wotihipjJcti,  Ihc  Hicred  lefcn  dn)r» 
of  the  week,  the  seven  tlnngi  placed 
liy  Herme«  on  the  conMcliation  of 
Ihe  ToTluiK-thell  lu  turn  it  inti>  Iho 
Lyre,  ii.  49;  iv.  411:  seven  wives 
of  ilie  four  Gond  faiheri.  ii.  49  ; 
seven  sacred  ihcovcs  of  Kufha  etass, 
made  al  the  Soma  sicrilice.  iii.  163: 
Ihc  sei«n  Cnndharv*  piordinni  (-f 
Soma.  iii.  195.  M6,  399 :  iv.  349 ; 
the  S.'il-ptli,  or  nevcn  circlet  tra- 
versed by  the  hriile  at  ISiiciH,  Bmiii, 
Lobar  and  Bmhmin  weddinKB.  iii. 
209;  seven  pieces  into  which  Lingal 
cul  Ihe  ycAr-inakc  Bhaur-nag,  iii. 
33J ;  the  fetlivnl  of  ^ek'na|{,  the 
Goiul  rain-goil,  held  every  seven 
yean,  iii-  3191  seven  goA*  ul  the 
bonds,  iii.  »K8i  the  seven  beori, 
nnlclopes  nnd  bulls,  wilh  which 
the  iGvi-n  tUrs  of  the  Great  Beat 
were  succeMlvcly  Idcniilied,  ii.  E4  : 
Iii.  157, 1G4 ;  the  icvi-n  Mnrult  or 
winds,  iLi.  3j8i  iv.  J46:  ihc  kcvcn 
children  of  Leah,  (he  wild  cow,  iii. 
290:  the  seven  Orak-bonpas  of  Ihe 
SiniaU,  and  the  seven  spirits  war- 
thfppcd  by  the  Bhulyui,  ill.  303. 
305 ;  Bslhihelti  01  ihc  levco 
liAf^)  meatiire*  (i\r/^),  mnlhei  of 
Salomon,  Ihe  fish-^od,  iii.  307 :  ihe 
seventh  dajr,  consecintcd  by  Ihe 
Semite  AHyilons,  Zends  and  Jews, 
111.  309 :  the  seven  Luinui,  iti.  314, 
3IS  !  '*■■  355-37*!  '*>c  numliet 
incred  lo  all  the  raeet  nho  wor- 
ihippMl  Ihe  shepherd-god  culled, 
^hivaorShcbc.  llie  seven  :  the  sixt 


616  THE  RULING  Il^VCES  OF  PUEHISTOUIC  TIAtES 


Saivof  llic  Uiil'Aluic  Finnt,  Sheba, 
or  Ihi;  lliDduc,  and  Seb  of  the 
Akkidiant,  iii.  309,  317  ;  W.  362 

Sivrntaii,  lu  t!|[[iTfictuec  ai  11  ulcred 
Dunit<«r,  il.  119;  Iii.  307  nai«  I; 
iv.  J84 

SAaiitin.i,  ilt«  kite.  Iirotlicr  of  Gnn- 
db&ri.  Iiird-inolhi-f  uf  lh«  Ku;!iitc 
nice.     Sa  Birdniothcr  myih 

ftai^tara  of  the  KJ^da,  ibc 
Yaudhji  or  Johiyn  R*jpau  of  llie 
PunjAlii  named  ftcin  the  ^hujiln 
01  Ihrowiiij;  javelin  of  ilie  Carl  Iii  an*, 
the  i'irih.iva  iif  Ihe  MahAbhlinla, 
and  ihe  Kumi-lthojiu  uhich  they 
eftiiicd,  wonhippeit  of  KcrctOihpn. 
mn  (if  .SAma  uic  Semite,  iii.  507, 
308;  their  JAveliu  wAt  ihol  ctten 
by  Indra  la  KRn;ia  the  nioan>ucKl, 
■oil  of  Pritha,  ihc  Pailhian  iiioltler, 
(bi  Ihc  gulden  mnil  nnd  cnirin^  uf 
(he  liAciicd  niinin,  tii.  307,  Stt 
Kcre!ii>hpD,  Knrijit 

^iariiaHH,  long  ■enduring  tliiuH)  wotii 
l)Aiiti],  fulhci  of  Ihc  luynl  laccii  v! 
India,  ill.  190,  ijj 

ibitrmithlk.t,  the  whn  ik  iiintt  ]V<i- 
lecting  (j.t.invnfj),  the  c»illily  wife 
of  VayAli  "lio  |iul  Ui'vnyini.  llie 
heavenly  wife,  down  a  well,  nioihei 
of  Ihc  three  enilier  rulinc  racei, 
hcnded  hy  Ihe  loni  of  DruTiyu,  the 

■  lOmicM  idruk),  gOl!<lt:«*  of  Ihe 
b«nytin-lTe«  [/muj  iHilita],  iii.  139, 
*(0.  37J 

,tj//t^,  mrtninc  t)>e  hprar  or  fiiv- 
drilt,  ion  of  Arp.nchiinl  (Armenin) 
and  of  Judah,  filhcr  of  Ihe  weaveti. 
and  poiicrt,  iii.  179,  1S9.  Stt 
ScTnild 

SAi'iv-f,lfa,  Ihc  noutiiJier  (/iMi)  of 
chililieii  (fJi'Mn),  year  |;o<l  with 
ihrve  eyri  and  font  nnndi.  t)ie  ihiec 
and  ftiur  teisuni  of  ihc  earlier  yc>i, 
slain  liy  Kfi^hpa  with  the  di^ux. 

■  Iii.  251;  the  lunR  of  the  bird 
[finii)  land  of  Chedi.  I'tefnce.  »l 

i^Mriii,  Ihe  trilie  «i>  ralleil  in  the 
Kij'\fdfl,  a  (■oiieric  ninie  for  all  ilie 
CJi  lie 'herding  ricei  in  India,  ii. 
t>3.  114:  iii.  »i ;  the  ihenhetd' 
gnd  of  Ihe  Ilindob,  the  Akk.i<lian 
til1>.  Hi.  311. 113  ;  the  (jotl  Saiv  of 
(he  UtRl'AtUie  Hnnt,  and  fjlhcj. 

■  pii  of  the  ions  of  Shei-a  or  ^hcLa 


(fcviv),  iv.  j6l;  eallci)  Sankhsot 
sank  ha  ra,  tncaniilg  nuinbtc,  Iii 
nuJCDbet  tereo,  iii.  309,  317 1  tiii»- 
1«nd  of  the  wiidi.nKiUiei'  MJCha, 
ill.  135 ;  mode  Ambt,  the  Inotnc^ 
•tar  ol  the  Pleiades,  ll>c  hiaeiiul 
deity  of  the  iwin  raccfc,  ill.  137; 
Ihe  thre«-oy«d  btill-)^  al  ibc  7«u 
of  ihm  KaKini,  iii.  154 
^huia-itufa.  Ihe  dog't  UAMHal  ptA 
(fiffa),  Vedic  story  of  the  Mctifioe 
(if,  III.  iSS,  196,  197 
S^Mra-itiia,  ihe  aiiny  of  llic  buH 
(ii»r).  the  pei>Tile  01  llie  holy ' 
ol  .Malhurn,  r.  4t9  nole  3.  4JO 
SAni,  SAti,  ^u-tMriM,  SaMi,  J 
Aaitri,  called  Jn  ihc  nonli  Hi^ 
name  of  ihc  Sunictian  tr»diii<  nca 
of  I  he  Euphii  lean  delta  and  Werietii 
India,  wh'>  irAOcd  thelf  dticent  to 
*  Khu,'  Ihc  motlier-hlnJ  of  ihc 
Altkadiint.  Ki^lians,  and  Kufh- 
iie>.  Preface  ixxvi.it  ■  iii.  140^ 
141  :  iv.  341:  Ihc  »nni.  nfShU'ha. 
the  1110 un till n-^oat,  the  i;<mI  t'r.  iii> 
149 :  of  Ihc  IvuDhtales  id.  17S  : 
dI  .ShiiA,  n'tfe  ul  Jixi.ib,  iii.  ll^i 
iv.  344 :  of  Ihe  Udumtarm  %-l(«c 
l/-iiiii  ghaitrala),  iii.  118,  1391  of 
ban,  the judee, eallcil  lluKhlmiind 
Shuliam,  JiL  159,  ^6o;  wonUp- 
pert  of  Ihe  Stnilio  inaoD-cad  hm 
at  ShinI,  iii.  173,  30$  i  lukn  «f 
Shuslmn  nnd  irurdtippen  ol  biu)< 
nag,  iii,  373;  lani  of  ihe  lidi-|^ 
■he  totem  of  the  Hindu  antl  buaie- 
rinn  Shut,  iii.  iSj,  iM ;  {xeame  fix 
iuivi|;n|lnj;  Phlrniciana,  iii  iStl 
Mhici'lH  of  Ihe  cotH|ucring  king 
calk'il  Huiham  in  Gcnci^  Huib- 
lava  in  the  Zendaveiia.  and  Sliutb- 
niva  in  the  Kievcda,  iii.  lai, 
3P3:  the  Jain  shut  (if  Siiklhu- 
SnvKrna  In  the  Wn*,  and  of  KarM- 
Snvirna  in  Ihe  Eul  of  India,  Ui. 
314,  317 :  men  ol  the  yellvw  rMC. 
IV.  341 
^ii^iui,  Urd  which  ImMiebt  SoMa 
from  lieaiTn.  .viw  Uird.nMibei 
myih 
Sit/^rM,  ihc  Ueritkao  tun.cod,  myik 

of,  vi.  531 
SiAii,   deiccnduiU  of   llie   Takka^ 
■he  rKc  who  WOK  ibdr  hair  noctti, 
iii.  «79 


LVDEX 


617 


Sin,  Sini,  SiHi,  <ii  Singi,  Ihe  homed 
moon.     Set  Moon-god 

Sinai,  the  malhei-iDOuniaia  toctcd  to 
Sin,  the  moon  coniecraicd  by  Ihc 
SalKEAnAtnliinii  Shut  M  Ihc  Scniil« 
(1t>1  to  nnd  iiucccuui  or  the  oailict 
iiKJlhcr'inounlRin  of  Iho  Kasli  iiL 

391 ;  "■  479.  494.  498 

SittJiaca,  land  of  the  moon  (n'nr), 
name  siven  to  India  bv  the  Sume- 
lian  .Semilct,  ii.  4S  ;  lil.  t^ 

SiaMii,   the   nxion   (ii'n)    river,  ihe 

.   fiver  Indu),  iii.  14a 

Sin-gir,  uHfjiunl  name  of  tbe  Eupbia- 
l(a.n  (leltn,  iii.  141 

Sinus,  th«  doG-itsr.  uihcn  in  the 
rainy  seuon  in  the  <!cndnveila, 
iii.  14a,  143,  si7.  asSi  iv.  331. 
346 ;  V.  433 ;  <-i|wii»  the  jxat  of 
J'[3JA|itili  in  India,  iii.  17O!  the 
cIo|;  uf  Otion,  iv.  409  note  I  ;  one 
ofthchoundtofMerodadi,  vL  5111 
Uit  Satet  in  Egyjil.  iv.  409,  Sti 
Iiit,  Saiaml,  S  u  li  1  ii,TI>h'  t)-a,Tilhku 

SiiJ,  Ihe  fur<ow  arvX  inoiiii'K<iddev^ 
St4  MooR'Kod 

Six,  the  BBCied  number  of  tlie  twin 
races  who  believed  in  the  divinity 
of  pair*,  and  whose  mothet-itati 
were  Ihc  six  riciitdcs  iii.  1S7  :  the 
molhcr-djtit  of  the  MAjjha^lak  and 
of  the  -Smilh  Aiiihiiiin,  V.  4j6; 
437 ;  ihr  <u\  fnnt  of  Btnhma. 
headed  by  Matlchi,  the  ipaik  of 
fire,  biher  of  the  Kii^hiie  race, 
the  dx  tpxls,  WHS  of  MAea  of  the 
Gondi.  and  liix  nont  of  la  of  the 
Akkadiant,  iii.  150,  187,  tS&i  fix- 
nytJk  Cypiioto  and  Ilittile  sUn 
ktill  tiotnv  in  the  Turkiih  liannen, 

eiii,  aSS;  the  God  Aiiar  and  the 
nx  .Sars,  iii.  2S9,  193 :  aix  cods  or 
dayx  ai  cieaiton,  1.  19;  lii.  289; 
V.  433!  ail  godt  of  Ihc  I(il(itc», 
Preface,  xxn ;  ux  gods  nf  lh« 
Aihtira.  whuic  (•od  was  Ashuia,  or 
Ahuta  Maida,  iii.  aSS;  v.  415; 
the  tix  Adi lya of  primictal  t!odi  of 
the  Kleveda,  1.  4JI,  4aJj  their 
Til'lialiii-Un.  or  kix  it.iys"  fcslivil, 
V.  414 ;  Ihe  tit  Dhishnyai,  or  burnt' 
out  hearth- mound  1,  in  the  Hindu 
MCtiliciaJ  ciDund,  v.  464,  463 ;  the 
»x  KiiKont  of  the  /end  and  South 
Indian    year,    IL    78,    115;  union 


between  the  South  Indian  raeM> 
who  reckoned  nx,  and  the  North 
Indiam,  who  reckoned  five  icuoni 
in  Ihe  year,  v.  437 

SJlirp/A^ia,  (he  leiiili'al  of  the  urn- 
hrellA  [iHrvii)  it  Alhcni,  vi.  516 

SiiaXf,  |>.iii:nl  god  of  the  eailin 
Diaitiofchnl  raco,  the  line  of  culti- 
vated lond  round  ihe  motile  fCfove, 
ii.  51 ;  Vali.lihndiJi,  the  blcued 
lAtaam)  V'ata,  or  cncluiinc  make, 
iliin  by  India,  ihc  tain-gnd  of  the 
barley-(;rliwin(;  laci-s,  li.  58  :  the 
Viitta  or  encloiiog  makei  of  Iho 
ItiEveda,  the  ahoriginaJ  matriarchal 
tri^s,  iii-  138,  147.  104 1  the 
Creek  encloilns  make  Echis,  the 
molhrf  hiinkc  iif  the  Aclneans,  iii. 
17^  194  :  vi.  305  ;  uf  Achillea,  the 
younj;  lun-god,  vi.  JII  ;  the  i^ai]- 
dess  Athi  (aii  fiAiii  Vangulii,  the 
i-nciicling  tniike  of  ihe  Zendaveila, 
Ihe  ('hesii  and  China  (cAh/)  of  the 
Din  or  divine  law,  lil.  itS ;  Echijt. 
ihc  unic  Hocd  aa  the  S.nuskril  and 
Kcypliaii  luuke  Ahi,  iii.  194:  the 
$rliv.in.i  (the  illutlri'ius},  lainuukti 
of  tbe  Hindu  Nlu^  tons  of  the 
[>iia-i>nake  nnd  of  the  Anguineum 
ovum  or  anake's  ess  of  Ihc  Druids, 
ii.  67,  68,  I JI  ;  ill.  349;  Ihe  two 
mother  inaken,  or  the  Caduoeua  of 
tlrtmea.  tbe  Ahl  or  Echit,  Ihe 
Ndes  or  rain-snake,  iii.  319,  ajo ; 
the  Akkadian  make-moihcf  of  i«d, 
Davklna,  cnllcd  Ttii-du,  Ihe  holy 
(if«l  Make  ('/"■)■  mother  of  Duniu- 
li,  Ihe  >on  (lAfiwri)  of  life  UOi  Ihc 
]i«at.iun  of  the  hnrley-KrowioK 
racci,  iii.  IJI  :  Aii  Dnhika  the 
liitinE-tnnltc  (<ui]  «(  Babylon,  B^d 
ol  the  burning  lummn  who  will 
not  i;ivo  rain,  iii.  179,  181,  1S3: 
the  NAga  nin-snake,  the  i^naidlan 
god  of  the  house-pole,  iii.  194; 
the  Roddcu  Kadrb,  the  tree  Urn) 
of  Ka.thevlllAceerDi'e.  the  mollier- 
coildnu  of  the  NJk»,  lii.  238. 239 1 
thic  I^yplian  an<l  Kui^hlte  UrKui, 
ta  Nl^  snake,  Ihe  lii-n  of  tovalty, 
iv.  346  !  the  N.'ica  rain-inake  of 
Elam,  ir.  131  (i»  Suii-naf;):  the 
molber.tnake  of  ihe  Finns,  lil.  t4y 
X46  :  the  ktart  ai,  annke-inr-then  in 
Guild,  t^ieck,  Hindu,  :iiu1  Akka- 


618  THE  RULING  llACES  OF  PIIEHISTOKIC  TDHES 


dian  mjrtholopr,  iii.  194 ;  Ihc  Dm- 
stcUitioD  lly&n,  ihc  lain-make,  ir. 
333-316.  S4t  fii^.  Niikthalra 
SpoMii  (ctiWal,  ihc  lljtoma  of  the 
/i.-ni!>.,  nimct  ilviivcil  fcoiii  the 
i,Mlf  .Vn  »tnl  //«,  ill.  135,  14O! 
oriciiuilly  thk-  grcal  annual  nin- 
feitival  of  the  UraviJu-Tuitninii 
Dlnnvat,  sml  Aihuias,  the  Innlini; 
net  of  Shus,  loni  of  ihe  bitd  {iAa), 
warahijipen  of  the  lain-eod  Clllril 
Suk-r>or  Shiik-ra  in  Inilia,  Shuli- 
u*  by  tha  Akka^iiaiis  UUko  by  the 
Finns,  which  bvcamu  UihAiia  in 
tnctia.  U»ha  in  the  Kuj'hral  1:1111 
counlrict,  the  nnme  of  Ihi-  rain-gftil 
ruling  Ihe  ycai  of  6ve  scasoni  in 
Initiii  and  ihe  reisian  Gulf,  nnd  of 
the  Si<iii-i  jilnnt,  ill.  147!  Somn 
nniJ  Huimi,  the  supiemc  ([ml  of 
Vcdlc  and  Zvnil  thculogy.  Hi.  134. 
■35  i  Sonia  (rain)  biolieht  fc'nti 
heaven  by  ihe  fiisl  or  winterbiid 
Shyenii,  iiL  33S  (iit  Bird-mothet 
tnylh) ;  worshippcil  in  tht  Rigveda 
m.  the  moon,  culled  rAvnmniiit  llie 
clvansct,  iii.  139 :  the  •'licinnl 
goddcR- mother  of  »ceil  (/h),  wor- 
ihip|)cd  09  Ihc  seed -mo  I  her  Uav- 
kinn.  called  Shut,  mother  of  Dumu- 
li.  ihe  year  mn,  iii.  KI :  Vedic. 
Akkadian,  and  Finnic  incoloey  of 
Soma,  iii.  ijQ-i44i  the  Soma- 
■nounliio  plani  of  I'cnla  and 
Ali;hani«ian  (I'trifJcm  »f^yll.i),  iii. 
137 ;  callfd  tiiriilhn,  c-r  the  dwell- 
er on  the  mountAins  {giri),  iii. 
163 1  Indian  Soma  pinnis — Tot- 
nieilc,  iiacred  (o  the  jvilow  race, 
wonhipptni;  iho  twin  ijod*  j  tlic 
I'aliiha  tree,  to  the  Mons  or  Ma>« 
u)d  Gcndi;  Ku|ha  gmts,  Ihe 
mother-plant  of  the  Kufhika.  i>ont 
of  ihc  anielopc.  iii.  nS :  fntival  of 
tlic  Ku^hlkft  confeilciaicd  laoei, 
gtuiipfd  toitnd  ihc  iiioihcf-niouii' 

Tain  of  the  K.i^t,  ilill  nntvivin;'  in 
thai  Id  Jug^maih  al  riiri.  iii.  14S, 
i6z,  i6j ;  ihc  original  Sama  altar 
covered  with  Ku^ha  g,i^a  {Pea 
tyiuiitiviiUi),  iii.  163 !  of  which 
ine  Boma  '  pmilari,'  uriglnully  the 
mngic  rain  wanil,  wai  made,  iii. 
1G4  1  bonia  triangle  on  ihc  altar. 
dcnotinc  the  gadx  of  ihc  year  of 


Hbot  muoob,  immIc  lint  of  Pilbht 
wood,  (ocred  to  ib«  Ho  Kvli  «ad 
Gondi,  aherwardi  of  Ihe  Gtwi'ttic 
[GmeHua  ariaria),  lacFcd  to  the 
ton*  uf  ihc  hoiue-pole  {giimi),  iii. 
165  [i€t  Gumi  (;ou!d)  ;  the  Somi 
tain  or  Vai^hat  call  to  (he  ate 
{vanM  gnili,  iii.  16$  i  dianj^  fa 
Ihe  Soma  rilunl  made  by  th« 
of  the  horse,  iii.  166 1  Soma 
lice  tn«iiutcd  by  ibe  iftot  of 
Am  Uet  Am).  s>ord>lti|>cri  of  the 
AAhvint  or  twin  eoiU,  and  per- 
fected by  the  Ikhlivaku,  M>n»  oltiM 
Mii^-cane  iiiiJu),  iii.  167 ;  hbioiy 
told  in  the  rain-ctat*  marked  M 
the  Soma  altar,  iii.  i67>  '^ :  <>>* 
min-erou  in  Efiypi  and  India,  and 
the  cro«  of  ihe  fiie-Dod,  0(  Si. 
Georee't  criiu,  1.  it,  18:  wnmdty 
of  Ihc  hiui>ry  lold  by  ihc  Sonu 
ritual,  iii.  i6S'r;4 ;  lnloiicaiin{ 
dtiok  {tara),  oriipnally  drunk  at  ll-e 
Soma  fnlival,  iii.  J04.  loj  1  aa 
infiuion  of  Ku^ha  gT'">  one  of  the 
Suimn  plant*  (p.  13S),  young  oad 
routed  corn  RUMtituied  ai  the 
Sautramaiil  fetliTa)  of  ihe  haiby 
growers,  iii.  106;  Soma  mad« 
itota  Ki^ha  Eiaii  and  corn,  from 
intoxicating  drink  (lorrf),  and  Ironi 
honcv,  drunk  at  the  Vtji'peya  ~ 
t-a],  til.  107.  3oS :  the  Soma 
val,  one  of  the  VaUfayM.  or  It  .  __._ , 
clamea,  from  irhcHc  muihO'trre  ibe 
Udambora  (/'tVut  gLtntm/a),  the 
pole  of  the  ucrificinl  Soma  ball, 
w-u  made,  iii.  33S ;  the  (inl  Soma 
year  one  of  Ihree  leataot,  tikili 
bv  |i)  the  obl.iiioni  called  tbt 
upatadi ;  (1)  l>y  Ihe  tht«e.)l, ,  . . 
cup  of  Ihe  Athvim,  and  by  ik( 
three  Soma  mixineitT'Tifi^iVa)  of 
milk,  Mur  milk,  and  barley  of  the 
corn-grawlnc  and  cattle.  wonMp' 
pinK  race*,  iii.  341,  241 ;  the  So*a 
of  ihc  Kthalrya  miriotR  and  tbo 
Vaifhya  iradera  firvl  made  hom 
milk,  inio  which  the  jsice  of  ibelt 
parent- tree,  the  Itiu-lree  (/inr 
IhiHia)  (Ke  Shamiithlha)  urtn  in- 
fused, iii.  14>  i  ihc  laiicy-Bneal  cup 
of  the  Soma  bird  of  Ihe  ShnifMaii,  1 
Ihe  Giidhta.  or  vulture,  oalM  I 
Maika,lhi:cupofltiedead(«rMi#ife()] 


INDEX 


619 


■nil  ihc  cup  called  the  cretling 
t mjii/Ain)  cup  of  ihc  Tr)'l:ihir> 
rtTuj],  Lviih  Kllcrcil  lo  the  lniriin-|;od| 
i'i.  14J.144;  >iima  Mcrifice  to  I'lRJl- 
)-.iIi,  lhe|;iiil  K.I  rifthe  Ashuoii,  anil 
the  ytar  of  five  Mraitons  Ore  Year- 
rfckiiiiinE*),  iii.  270;  ihc  ^oma 
fettital  of  the  Aiunu,  calliil  Tri- 
ki>lru-ka,  thai  of  ihe  thrre  Katlriii 
<T  \rzc  {^'H)  moIhiTK  Xo  Ihrcc  Rtult 
(■r  seauins  rcilii|>lica1cil  in  10  tu, 
t-.  4ij'4l5 ;  thii  ttactil  In  the 
riilicr  Tiijmliiki  (rslival  of  Kudia 
an<l  lii>  Ihirv  HivcM  in  Imtii,  anil 
■i[  lIckalL'  in  <>reec(',  v.  417,  43!) ; 
ihc  rvima  ri;-.tiMl  chati|;c<l  into  a 
wy.et  ff^ii^'al  Itjihr  later  Suznlmn^iif 
MI  •iMi--  <if  ilic  niiion  (.S^jHd  or  JT/n), 
111.  10K,  J09 ;  their  ucraioental 
^■iinij  LU)  ■^.  con^eeration  (Jiirka) 
an'i  jvn.nnte,  (7'ii/-is)  lii<iut;hl  by 
the  >li\tii3  liiril  In  Kailiii,  the  tree 
l./rui  <if  Ka  fioin  Kii^hlnu  (he 
r-iinK'H'  \^->-it  iii.  301;  ihi'y  in^tli- 
lu:eil  ihi'  hik^lianiya  or  initial 
l.,i:h  of  kii'li-mnl  re^eni.-iati"n  In 
It-  i.iken  t'V  all  Smiia  tacrificerv 
I'tcface,  Oiv  ilvi ;  iii.  J09;  in 
ihi-  ['-im  of  the  feilival  ilie  stcii- 
tfKi  waN  i.tilii;ei|  rhirini;  11%  con- 
tinuance to  iliink  I'niy  fast  milk 
l:rjiii  makini;  him>cl(  M>n  of  the 
C'-^t  rjci-.  i'refare.  \\\  i  .*^i>ma  fmfi- 
val  'if  Su  ci'mmeniiHalcil  liy  the 
Itii<Mhi-l«  in  lilt-  ■■ti>ryiif  Sumeilhi, 
the  sacririi'e  *  "if-iAitt  nf  Su^  ami  hy 
1:.  |if."li;it  ihi-  irli.;i<>n  uf  the 
ir.i'lin^  J.iin<>,  the  l'*i.iis,  or  liailen 
itl  ihi:  Kij;ve-!a,  iii.  JJJ-3I7 

S.-n'iia  I,  1,1  s'm*  of  the  monn,  the 
I'.in.-ir  lt.-ij|>iitt.  iltkCencU-il  fr<ini  the 
vaiei'liiiiLin);  race,  «ho  utc  milk, 
iiiiii-  aii'l  nhry,  anil  running;  waii-r 
■»  thi-  iniiiclicnl-.  of  their  S.rttia 
fiilival.  111.  ;25l  Hho  |irijhil>ileil  Ihe 
u-e  ■■(  iiitovicaiini;  iliiiiks  iii.  J2J  ; 
a  j'r>Hhi!Mli--n  «till  ol^Mjrvei]  by  Ihe 
iip]>t:r  v!.i-.u  s  lhr-iU|;h<iuI  [mlia,  iii, 
31^1 :  t^".-  MjIIi  alliiil  with  thv  shui 
c.ilk'l  '-•ini'imsi,  I'tefnre,  111.  I\ 

A.',  ii,  -i^f,  the  liri-ek  (jom^os,  ihc 
lait:  :;<•'.  i,  915:  iii.  z jl :  hi« 
i.f"  il"  1  !•■*-  of  ihe  fircyi.1,  i.  i!I 

Sti  •■!  .■>•;«,  ihe  crealinj;  B<rin  of  life, 
Ihe  Akkaijian  and   Ej^yplian  life- 


pi.1,  i.  6;  iii.  144,  151;  i*.  344: 
name  fnmiecl  from  the  Akkuiian 
anil  Epplian  Kh",  the  liiiil,  the 
Kinnic  Ku,  the  IK-Ecltcr  uf  the 
soDi  of  the  bird  who  laid  the  eyy 
whence  Ihe  Vtro-ViajH  verr  Inm, 
I'rcface,  iiivi-ili ;  iii.  nS  ;  the 
root  uf  the  Indian  tacreil  Soma, 
meaning  the  hi[>  i>r  evince  uf  life, 
ii.  iji;  iii.  139,  309;  iv.  J4».  3441 
a  Suuihernriirmof  ihcori);inal  tool, 
iii.  1401  ihe  [larent-i^iil  of  li.e 
ShuA  uf  Shu.giT,  the  Ku|>hr>Ican 
delta,  and  uf  Shu-ihan  of  ihe  Su- 
varna,  uf  the  delta  of  Ihe  tndus.  uid 
Sau-rihhira,  iii.  I40,  141  ;  of  the 
v>n»  of  Shu,  the  liegcltin^-uone, 
■acted  lu  ihe  Italiylcmbn  tiie-yod 
Ailar,  ill.  144:  Ihe  Kpplian  £oill 
the  liist  children  uf  Kii.  Su,  and 
llu.  the  ton*  of  Shu-hii,  iii.  20l 
niitc ;  .Sim  h II  or  Shu-pa,  the  .-Vkka- 
rlian  muunlaiii'goal.  ^acrt-d  tu  ihe 
Mul-lJI,  K'**  "f  sorcery  Uil),  ^ho 
l-erame  ihc  i;"ai-K'"l  l'-  >ii-  '49> 
161  ;  the  gnl  Su,  calkil  Su-koniya, 
the  d.-iu|;hlcr  {iffHij-ii)  uf  Su, 
daui^httr  of  Shatyarn,  ihc  cluud- 
IfiolileM  .Shai.  iii.  159  :  Su.  the  tool 
uf  .Savetar,  Savul,  and  Saiml,  the 
Hindu  anil  Ilabylonian  sun-K'"!,  ii- 
lo6  :  Ihe  gni]  Suilharvan,  the 
IfKr"'");  ('"1  '"*■  (■/*o'."ii»h  rhe 
rainl-iH  pi-l,  guardini;  Soma,  and 
faihci  ••(  the  Kibhus  ihc  niakein  of 
Ihe  M-.iioni  (■(/■  Alii[;-i'orl :  Ihe 
[■.-|l|e^■.  Su-bh.idii,  the  blejsed 
'  {Mii-/i.()  Su.  bride  of  ilic  sun  hone, 
callrd  abu  l)ur|;a,  the  mnunlain 
IHiii. sister  of  Krishna,  the  black 
anlt'1>>]ie,anrlwifeuf  Kamafhandra, 
the  siinan,!  miN,n-;;'»l.  iv.  3J7i  33^> 
SU'^i.  ihe  creatinf;  (la  -j'tiil  reed, 
or  lecd  i>f  tht'  Lird  (ni,  ihe  con- 
Mt-llaliun  uf  Ihe  (ireal  Hear  and 
I  il'ia,  iv.  )37 
Siii'.i.  Siuiia,  S-itrj,  ei  .S.Ut.',  the 
rain-H'-i  of  ihe  Hindus  U-f<fc  Imlra, 
name  derived  frtim  an  Akkaili:in 
and  Indi.in  ruol  tut  ot  .  •:ut.  mean. 
in^  vet,  i.  r>.  14.  39  :  li.  I  '7  -  ^ak, 
k.ir.  ihe  rain-i;i-i  in  the  n>>ih  i^' 
SlMmir,  i.  20:  e!)mu|i.);j  -.f  r^ak- 
Shak,  iii.  141.  I4>:  ShtiLia.  the 
rain-cifl  of  >aka-dvija   (NorlhcrB 


620  THE  RULING  RACES  OF  PREHISTOUIC  TIMES 


India},  iii.  146,  147  t  Sak  and  Suk, 
Akkodittu  namn  of  Miu-ku.  the 
dawn  and  lain  -  nwuencer,  the 
praphet-god,  iii.  172 :  name  Shukni 
Idenllcal  with  thai  ol  (he  Vcdlceoil 
iihuihna,  k\t,\n  hj  Inilrs,  iii.  1S3 ; 
victurjr  of  Indrn  over  Shuihnn,  aiii] 
Ihai  uf  Thtaetaonft  over  AiidiLhiika 
identical,  iii.  iS; ;  Shukrs,  ihe 
B^neiMing-fire,  iii.  tSSi  ihc  am 
Sitluji,  ill.  1+4.  a45-  .S5S.  3"; 
which  npcat  ihoycM  'i{  nveMUoni 
or  fisjii^iatt,  ill.  170, 171 ;  hod  of 
Ihe  thirif'thiee  BudOliist  gt")s  uf 
the  TnvMiioM  heaven,  iii.  166 

SSrparaiii,  SuiBt,  the  ouly  Duvidi.in 
poll  on  Ihc  Topti,  ii.  9s :  iii.  iSj 

Suii-iKi£,  (he  gicnl  Nng  or  rnin-snakc 
tif  BIaiii  aniTi)!  the  race  of  ihc  Shiii, 
what:  iai*Ge  w*»  borne  nn  the 
Pnciliiuii  luiinen,  Iii.  140,  >lS,  284 ; 
1I1C  king  o[  Shnnhan,  iii.  tjj 

Stituiia,  origin  uf  the  >iK»>  >-  l^i  ■>■• 
III  ;  uicci  in  ihc  Bionic  Age,  when 
Ihc  Albnn  Mount  wai>  an  nclive 
volcano,  i.  19;  Svattika,  ar  Ihe 
Ttojan  ccddmK,  ri'|ite>ieiiliii£  liic 
moiticr-allar,  iii.  171 

TUfoi  or  Tup-ill,  alio  c»lled  Jihiva 
\ifhi<h  III),  allies  of  Aryan  Tfitiui, 
Ii.  Ilj,  114:  calJol  Vlhliiin,  at 
pcojilc  of  linlkh,  na  the  Oiuti  ill. 
19b;  jililt  n  luwelfui  HliiijSb  ItiW, 
founders  of  Ihe  ciiy  I'aKila  I  Ttith*- 
sill),  the  rock  (u/u)  oi  the  Takkas, 
iii.  190;  tnee  of  uiilicen,  whoie 
name,  like  thai  of  (heir  \'cdic  god 
TvakhlatiCoiimfiuiii  the  tool  Ivaii, 
to  make  of  (wo  ('inl,  iii-  190,  191 : 
iheit  (hiec  gods  w(ii>hi|>ued  as  a 
(ritlent,  iii.  191  i  connecli-.m  wilh 
Ibc  Gondt.  iii.  191-193  ;  (heir  three 
godt  oiig^nnlly  moihet-cnddcuct, 
!ll,   193,  107 ;  (^lletl  I'li'Cana.  01 

Eipte  of  (he  thtco  Moilu-ial  |nlt 
rill)  of  (he  Kabitui,  ilL  196,  197; 
it  Itinner  Ihc  \'upa  or  phallic 
EiciiAcial  Make.  iii.  197,  19S ;  then 

Siiieicui  throuRh  India  lu  Ihc 
lii|[Uadas,  hcatinj:  the  houtehiild 
lite,  iii.  aoo ;  ittenlhy  Hi(h  (ho 
Oond  woiihinpen  of  Sck  Najj.  iii. 
latj,  1191  faihen  of  Bhuju,  (he 
devouiin(;'dninc   Uic  £ie-||;ad,  IIL 


^^ 


tbt,  a6l ;  coixtueieil  \i<f  Ha-Oinn, 
ot  &u-Shia>a,  kinn  uf  (hn  Skcii 
id.  17^  >74t  A  ioog-haitol  nee 
like  the  ptcicDl  Siklu,  iii.  379.  Sm 
M£i;hadai 

I'ai-na  Urufa,  Zend  An-ffiA,  ivto- 
brother  of  N'ima,  pff<l«ca»or  ti 
A<i  Dahaka  ^ikI  of  iha  jfoh  of 
three  sttuoni,  i\;  146,  ju 

iTdiuartwifeuf  Judan,  ibeBabykniu 
male  and  feinaJe  polm-tiee,  aoed 
to  Ihe  iHin  n<ct  is  Babykmia  asd 
Wotctn  Inilia,  ill.  2^1  ;  iv.  Ut, 
347  ;  niotber'goddeiaadAcbaBtMit 
of  Zerah,  her  von,  V.  499^  Si 
Ptdin-itee 

Tammirt,  Semitic  Conn  of  Dumu-a 

TarH'ftanu,  tnake  ilar-godileM  ti 
(iivnds  ii.  93  imic 

7'aarMi,  cotisIoUation.  S*4  BaO 
fdihet-giHl 

Ttmeats,    the  Greek,  same 
Indian  Sarna,  ihe  ceolnl  pi: 
the  aetdemetii,  cootemteid  1 
gixU  of  life.  iii.  154,  194 

Ti,  Tiff,  Akksrii.in  |^  of  ibe  fciin- 
dali'ini,  iii.  J67  ;  Teh-tch,  a  ilar 
of  the  Grnt  llvat  in  KgyptiBlt 
ftilronomy,  to.  367 1  Tc'tnan,  the 
land  of  Aralno,  iii.  J9I  1  Tetc,  the 
lirat  month  of  ibe  Akkiuliui  year, 
iU.  291 

Ttli,  iKc  caKe  of  oil-aelUr*  in  Intfit, 
dcicendcd  from  the  yellow  race  of 
bnildcn  and  pot  leu  who  wonbipped 
Ihe  dei'cn  ffiii  of  genctBlioD,  ii. 
87:  ihcit  i:onnecitan  with  tbcGmki 
thfuHUh  theiiiyihuf.tJuuUiiioaand 
the  uil-preu  and  the  Hiiwct  aod  otl> 
mother  Athene,  ii.  8$,  S6,  88 

Tee-iipMli,  Mexican  fiih-vud,  L  it 

ThraHo9itA  of  the  Zendaveua,  uie 
Tiila  and  Tilu  Aptyft  of  (he 
Kiilt^a,  the  rain-(^l,  conqueror  ef 
Aii-Pahika,  Ihe  baling  walto  of  tbe 
burning  nutntner,  iii.  136.  170.  181, 
tS5,  13; :  one  of  Ihc  (hree  f^ben 
of  Zend  mytholoer,  iii.  246  \  liit 
Itvo  vivn.  ill.  :$3:  \u*  vuItuK, 
Ibe  inow-biid,  iii.  3471  iv,  }^  t  h 
Ihe  Sh)<eua  blnl  of  the  Kiffrcda 
which  Uroughi  Soma,  iii.  348 

Thirty-ikm,  ihe  ibitty'(htee  locib 

the  fliual  Older  of  uie  ZcudaTCaU, 


INDEX 


691 


ihc  Iwcnly-eicht  dap  of  Ihe  lun.ir 
monlh,  am)  the  live  M.-av>ni  of  ihe 
yi'Ar,  ill,  166  i  the  Ihiily-lhrcir  ^hU 
(if  lime  i>f  tlie  Ki^-eila  an!  "I  ihe 
Itu<Mhi>l<,  iii.  106 ;  v.  4^7  i  the 
Ihiity- three  K|^-jili.in  judgo  in  the 
h.ill  ..f  (he  Ma'nt,  iii.  jfi7 

Ti.i"'uf,  iht  m'liher  (w«/|  cif  living 
thin^t  </'<')i  Ihe  Akkadian  >ea- 
niirlhi:f  i^ihIiIcsh  nf  the  twin  nice^, 
Hi>rshi[i[iin(;  elev-cn  ijoils  uf  penera- 
tirin.  lii.  j66;  the  rnnstetlali»n 
KiaiiT,  iv.  33J- ji5;  nmfhci  podilo^ 
iif  the  race  H'h<»niai1eUcchai>hiava«, 
the  I'ln^-t-aied  hiir^e  »(  aisiif  Indra, 
theii  fnlher  god,  iv.  335 

Tiihiii.  iianiu  of  I\tat,  .it  the  ttlar- 
(;<hldes'i  iif  liie  rain,  ^iriibitily  Siriu«, 

iii.  14J;  iv.  in 

Ti-h-liyii,  Ihe  star  Siiius  o|ienini;lhe 
/tnd  year  al  llie  HininiiT  wilsiice, 
iii.  142,  143.  iS7,  isK.  Wiy ;  iv. 
341 ;  V.  4JI ;  hit  kucce?dive  mylhic.1l 
^iitns  i.  II  :  iii.  321  ;  hit  alli.itire 
«ilh  the  ihreelegKcJ  aS',  iii.  3561 
iv.  340 

TTfiifiJ,  V'cdic  name  f»t  Sicius,  ami 
Hindu  ti-rm  fi>r  ilie  jOoth  [utrl  of  the 
ciicle,  iii.  310 

Truml-it,!,  \iye  three  Hindu  mothcr- 
^■■■Idi".'*™  iif  ihc  Ihn-c  >t-a-i>ns  I'f  (he 
year,  lieadeil  by  .Amha,  ihe  chief 
M.ir  in  Ihc  I'leia-le',  ihe  mythical 
hi.t..fy.  iii.  \'n,2is:n:  Jjft,  33^* ! 
rilu.il  i>r  Iheir  festival,  iii.  i't7  ;  the 
cirlii-'l  fiinu  i>f  the  Si>ma  saciilice 
i>r  i.iiii  Ii-siiv.i1,  V,  427.  42S 

Tri  k-iUiatj.  r.iin  fv-liv.il  .if  (he  ihrcc 
K3'lru>nr  mii^her-(reesci>nseciate<l 
li>  the  'I. Ml  'iihrni'Nin  iHjallni  the 
u.itL-r-liitd,  V.  424,  413-4ZK,  468. 
Stf  Soma 

7>;'io'i  of  I)r1]>hi,  and  its  incaniny, 
iii.  302.  321J ;  iv.  jN8 

T'i'y.  ihe  l.mndary  (/ii')  city  of  lho-« 
wii'i  worshipped  the  mihin-|.;'Hl 
Aji-'ll'i.and  the  CrcaiTd-ar  .\rlemis. 
■Iv>li»y(il  liy  the  inv.tding  .\ryans, 

>i.  ssl.  SS.l 
Tiir.  the  meiiilian  i«ile  of  the  Akl.a- 
■hnns.  i.  i| ;  in.  i<}I ;  whith  Ivrame 
thf  I'.reek  Tauni-,  Ihe  Cli.iMaic 
T  ;r.  ihr  bull,  or  (hi-  rtv'ilvin(;-]"dc. 
Ihe  UeUrew  >hur.  the  faihern'Jd  "f 
ihi:    Turanian^,    I'rcface,    lax ;  iii. 


*9J ;  '•  449  ""le  3, 450 ;  the  faiher- 
god  »f  the  Turvashu  and  Turanian*, 
Ihe  I'hrygian  (;o<l.  Ii>  whom,  as 
I'aluii  Turi,  the  father  Tur,  a  leria- 
cotla  whotl.  found  at  J'roy,  w.n 
deilicaled,  iii.  193 ;  liecame  the 
Ili-htew  [»r>r,  the  revo!ving.pi>le, 
and  Iloru.  the  -.[H-ar,  the  falhei-gud 
of  (he  D'irians.  iii.  197 

Tiirmerii,  sarred  ('lanl  iif  llie  yellow 
races,  who  offered  human  sacrifices, 
and  of  (he  Hindu  Telis,  ii.  S7  1  iii. 
I3''.  ^M.  277  !  offered  1.1  the  Na^a 
Bills  by  ll'j  Kols,  and  sent  by  tlie 
Ilrahmin  biide^iiium  lu  his  bride, 
iii.  17!! 

Tur-us,  Akkailian  name  foi  the  itat 
Ka-stot.  the  supiHirl  ('/,'/■)  of  Ka, 
iii.  300  i  iv.  339 

Tar-faiii  Turaniani,  the  (lenple 
whose  y-rX  (t'lijK  or  an)  is  the  Tur, 
the  meiidi.m  or  rain.jH.lc,  lirst 
■  [■[•ear  as  the  woishi]p[jei>-  of  the 
the  Vim  or  phallus,  calleil  Kijanit 
in  the  ><cudnve-Ia.  Virai.1  and  Viru- 
paksha  in  India,  ihe  she[iherd-<U)n« 
of  Ida  or  Kda,  the  sheeli,  iii,  136, 
137;  (heir  Tur  was  the  housei-ole 
or  rain-|>"Ic  set  u[i  in  India  by  iheir 
IT.nl  Vasu  on  the  Sakti  mouni.iini, 
iii.  148;  son' of  the  |;o:ii  and  deer- 

finl  t'LIiii,  L'kku,  I'sliaiia,  and 
'/,  iii.  148.  14'J;  they  oifcrcil  in 
India  animal  saciilices  al  the  mi- 
st ii'es  called  Tur-ayana,  iit.  162 ; 
llic>e  were  originally  lo  the  house* 
[K.lc  (/■"""!  their  f.iiher-);cjil,  iij, 
i6n  :  ihi«  still  MiTVives  a«  the  May- 
|»ile,  ii.  133:  Ihev,  with  Ihe  Vaiiu, 
Wi-ic  the  «p>ns  of  l>evayani,  fotmin); 
the  (ttin  Vcdic  eonfeileiary  nf  the 
Vac  In -Turvashu.  iii.  14S  ;  they  ruleil 
(be  confe-ier.icy  of  the  sons  of  Kush, 
(he  t'Pitoise.  .inp|  of  iheii  |iatent 
Kusha  Rra«.  i;roii]ie>l  rounil  the 
mothcrnioiinlain  of  ihe  Kast,  in 
Afi;hinisian.  wheiicc  Inili.i,  (he 
rain  Ki-I,  [;e's  the  rain.  sJtied  to  ihc 
Hindus.  Akkaitiani,  and  /i-tids,  iii. 
143.  14'':  were  the  tii-i  inakert  of 
the  earth-a1t.iT  c>f  ihe  rain^mothcr. 
\  th.ttcht-ii  wiih  Kusha  Kfas-,  iii.  i6j- 
I'lSt;  on  uliirh  .inimal  s.ierihcet 
wire  fir-t  olUn-.|,  iii.  170;  iheil  goil 
Vanuki,  by  making  Ihe  pole  clllctl 


C22  THE  RUUNG  RACES  OF  rREHISTOIlIC  TIMES 


Mdonl  Msndani  revolve,  churoed 
out  (he  nuiii,  tii.  17;  ;  they  wcte 
tha  Buquc- Iberian  barle;  growert, 
iii  iSg  i  the  foiiiidcrt  at  tclieioui 
numioccs  celelimtcit  l/y  prietlt,  Iii. 
134[  Ihey  became  sons  of  Iho  rc' 
volving-pole  (firr)  by  obiervicig  Ihe 
rcvalulions  of  ihe  circuinjKilat  itaii, 
ihe  conttellRtion  at  the  Oicit  Iteai, 
M  (olti  in  (he  myth  of  Ixlon,  U.  S3, 
84  i  Ihey  WCK  th«  tace  of  Vim  or 
Pbatlui  tranUppcn,  aons  of  the 
^al«ndbanyao-ttee(A'(Wi»/»«rt>it). 
III.  ijg :  united  inih  the  noni  of  ihe 
UdumbftiH-liec  (AlV»i  gismsmfd), 
ill,  aj8i  dcfcalol  by  the  nithavn 
and  Srinjnya,  lit.  214:  ihcy  IJnl 
appoinltd  tlic  A'Ipii,  or  profcsfcionnl 
rcCDRtert  of  hUlcry,  and  were  tile 
5m  iludenlB  of  the  ttiui,  aiid  v/m- 
ihipperi  of  the  Kodi  of  Itine,  oiled 
the  Ashvins,  iii,  141  ;  Ihey  woi- 
»lil|>ped  VorUQi,  ihe  god  of  the 
laJny  {var)  hcjiren,  And  nbhorccd 
the  nre-wurthijipinetotKOfciiiucU' 
hied  G°dt,  iii.  255 :  ilicit  Rod,  the 
Tur  or  meridian -pole,  made  to  le- 
volvc  hy  Ihe  A»hvin(,  the  Iwin-gtars 
of  C!emini.  iii.  159  1  the  Vadu  and 
Turviwu,  the  Iwln-fiodi  of  ihe  rainy 
and  auliinm  «eiui>n,  iii.  373;  hUtoiy 
of  ihe  Turanian  kinc  Fian|,>ruiyan 
and  hiially  KecesaiaKb,  the  p^d  of 
Ihe  horned  (*/>vj,i)  chib,  Ihe  tWdecI 
of  ihe  Tnltkas,  iii.  i;^;  they  H-ere 
a  KTCMt  irri|{aling  rxcc,  lii.  274 1  con- 
tjUOTed  liy  Ihe  ting  of  Ihe  Hut  or 
Shui.iii.>74;wors)il{i|>cdihe1i«rley- 
ealinc  uod  I'uilian,  iii.  174 ;  the  nee 
cnllcil  Malli  in  India,  iii.  1S4 :  lie- 
eame  wnt  of  ihe  fiihgird. iii.  i$6 ; 
genealogy  of  ihc  tont  of  the  Tm 
and  their  Idontiiy  with  the  Ep'pii.in 
Tui-tlw.  the  Tiit-ircnf,  Tiirtciia, 
and  Tyrrhenimitor  L)>lin,  Lenincn, 
Rod  Etruria,  iii.  191 ;  were  tcmi  of 
ihcftMond  of  the  riirrcian  Saiyni 
Iii.  307 :  ihey  vere  the  finl  luvi. 
d-nton  and  mariiime  trader*  of  Ihc 
ancient  v-orld,  iii.  196:  iv.  i^d; 
dicii  Itnl  lellleinent  out  of  India  si 
Bahrein,  enllcd  Tnroi.  iv.  J46,  347 
TkviHtar,  Ihe  primmval  crcilinggod 
of  (he  Ri|ivcda.  whotc  name. 
formed     from    the     rtiot    /Mii, 


meanf  the  doaUe  Itwi)  maker,  iii. 
190^  IQi;  whutc  vouiin  draiik 
ipdrllx,  li.  89 ;  iii.  307  :  the  cod  tt 
ihcTakku,  worshipped  u  Takhl 
Nag  and  B.-iiuk  Nag,  iii.  191  :  the 
god  of  the  fcmile  dejlies  nt  tbt 
matriarchal  racci.  lii,  aoj ;  falba 
eallcd  "the  red  one,"  the  6n-f»i 
of  Saianyu  {im  Sar),  muthei  of  Ow 
twim  Night  and  Day.  whose  fathci 
wai  Vivatvat,  he  oi  %he  two  <tO 
fortnt,  iii.  aio ;  Piaker  of  one  jin- 
ca|>,  iii.  m 
Taiiu  ram,  hni  (be  yellow  gafrii*- 
ing  race,  Ihc  Iliiiiics,  iv.  339,  yU  1 
sons  of  the  fire'Wutthiirpuig  kmii 
of  1I1C  ftte-fod,  and  of  live  mothci- 
tree  Uhaen,  r.  4]!  [itt  Ilitlileij; 
afterwards  sont  of  the  Ni|p  «v 
plough .  god,  the  tltx  Atyman, 
ruling  ihc  year  of  five  MiMnk,  Md 
the  boni  of  Dhagft,  the  MtilepiDC- 
god  of  (he  )-eIIui«  race,  whoae  y««r 
bad  kii  iriMmt,  r.  417,  4181  lb« 
biiM  of  Ihe  alligator  and  the  buH. 
V.  418  i  oTlhe  plough.gHl  and  (at- 
drill,  V.  4^3:(beMn*a(tlwl)yaiici 
united  with  the  cow-nit-i|liel  Koiiinl 
lAldebarun),  i»inc4  w:|h  ilie  usu 
uf  jVmbd,  the  rieindci,  (he  Soutben 
lactx,  V.  4J3  :  of  (be  bull  aMd  nia 
god,  V.  435 ;  Ihe  race  who  nUKle 
eleven  the  number  of  the  yc»r  at 
five  and  mi  icuons  their  aacnd 
numbei,  v.  437 


l/etiai-fAntnu,  tha  lanc-caied  lione 
or  a«s  of  Indra,  Ihe  rain-cod.  (aihtr- 
god  uf  the  twin  races  boiD  from  ibe 
Amriia  or  water  of  life  chuined  by 
Viiuki,  iii.  156  i  IT.  3AS.  i«9.  Sit 
Au. 

tfJumtarf,  tree  IM^ui  flttmrMa}, 
parent -trcv  of  ihe  Vai^hya  oc 
trader).     Stt  Fig-tree.  Vaithya 

t'iJt*  or  Ui-iu,  Yxnmc  ibuadei-eod, 
original  form  of  tbr  lllnitn  Uah- 
Una.  iii.  147.  14S  ;  vi.  jri 

l/miUiiaya,  ibc  i^d  aocienl  |«rt 
(peaker  iniiiA^),  win  of  Daau, 
the  Judce,  Preface,  ukvitj ;  ill,  ati, 
307.     Sn  Dono 

l/r-t\tiii,  the  ancient  |irr)  cteatiii 
(cdjAjl  mutliet  of  ibc  Soena  dn. 


{ 


INDEX 


•Oil  of  Ayu,  Ihc  lather  oC  hiiloiic 
time,  iii.  t66,  t68.    Xfi  Purunivat 

l/.ij.  Uikiina,  naiiii's  of  Utac  inil  of 
.Siikia,  the  raiii't^iil,  iii.  147,  uti. 
.Stt  l>tii,  Ukko 

Vi/iiJh>iii,  /cnil  name  fcir  the  miilhcT 
■Dituniiin  of  the  E*s(.  .V«  Khar' 
■iuk-kurra 

L'lhiiMra,  »  nnme  ii(  Fururavai, 
failitr  -if  Shiva,  ami  of  a  lril« 
nameil  in  the  Kii;ve<Ia,  iii.  121 ; 
the  Kingjiiflhc  K.-ut,  iii.  jiK 

C-,  ALkailiani;ual-R<iil,  name  deri veil 
fioni  Kinnic  L'kku,  iii.  149,  .Viv 
(i'lal-coil,  E.'^u 

I'liifhjra,  the  llinilu  trailing  caile 
whii  gave  themeail  cup  in  exchant;c 
fur  intiixieatinu  Fjiitils  al  the 
Vjjaiieya  ui;iifice>  iii.  3oS  :  M)n> 
of  ihc  I'llumliara  tree  (/■VVwi 
^-A"wi'™/o),.irnlfcmiiilcr!.ipftheSimia 
Mi'iiricc.  ii.  Iltl;  ii.  l.;K  ;  iv.  J67  ; 
K-n.  iif  the  pial,  iii.  jjS  j  iv.  403; 
<if  ihc  Irtit.dce  {t-'uui  /iii/i.a),  iii. 
i42  :  the  race  who  instilutc<l  cere. 
nxiiiial  khavini;.  I'rcfari-,  xliv.  ilv ; 
ill.  179:  firit  unr'ihippert  of  the 
houiehoM  lire,  an<l  founders  of  the 
ViX.^  sacrifice  of  siiur  anil  sweet 
milk,  eurds  nhi:')',  .iml  clarificil 
liulter,  iii.  .127,  JiN ;  inveslcil  with 
the  »acred  girdle  al  12  yi-sn  afier 
Cinrcl'tiiin,  iv.  40J 1  their  i;irdle 
m.-i-tc  of  Hinilli'n  threads,  iv.  406 

I'li/ji.iiii,  win*  <if  ihe  ii);iT  {rr-ix^ra), 
n.-iiiu'  iif  the  unileii  Malliii  and 
Lici  davit,  iii.  195,  3*5 

I'jiunl,  tiar  i^f  Ihe  \Ve>l  in  /end 
rnjih'-l'^y,  .Xtjiiila,  or  ralher 
liirMi-,  iii.  357  note  ;  iv.  JJI-J36, 

/  ir.i^-Ka,i   lirJ  who   \niiln   {a^hna) 

the  i.iin,  the  MwakinK-l'ird  who  in. 

•|>i(e<l  lilt-  f.ilfirr*  of  Zend  niylhn. 

\'V.y.    ill.    240.      Sit    liiril.  molhet 

niilh  ! 

J  jr.ii.i,  the  f'uir.corncreii  carilen  of 

Ihc  /end  r.iin-(;"'l,  "ii-  ^4'' 
I'ji.ny.j    /'.TJi    nf    Ihe    /end    gnil 

,\i"iri>    M.iinva,  Ihe   five  »rawini  of 

tht  ye.ir    of  V.iruna   or   I'l.ijiiiati, 

V.  419  4jl 
I'ji/  'l:i:.i.  vin  c<f  Danu,  rain-1>ird  of 

ihe  /.  ndave-11,  iii.  247.     Sec  Ilird. 

ni'i:h--r  myth 


rar/iagimi,  the  projite  who  poMeu 
rain  jtijnAit).     Ste  Nahusha 

I'ariiii.i,  Ihe  llreek  Ourancn,  who  in- 
jirisoned  the  Cyclojiran  fire.gmli, 
li.  S8  i  the  (jih)  of  rain  (iiif),  who 
made  larlcy  crow,  ami  10  whom 
blaek  shee|i,  ewei,  and  rami  were 
offereil,  iii.  168,  Ji6,  217.  3l8; 
the  cihI  of  conjui^al  union,  iii.  319, 
3SH:  Ihej^'Hlof  the  lummci  Maton, 
Varuna  I'ra^hatah,  whose  viclimt 
were  the  ewe  and  ihe  ram,  iii.  173, 
117,  llK  ;  goil  of  the  Turiisu,  Mini 
of  ihi;  Ass  iii.  2551  the  ^ixl  Ka, 
iii.  l6j  ;  the  empliiyer  of  the  Ihird 
uf  ihe  Kilihu.s  Vibhvan,  ihe  ma.Mcr- 
smilh,  iiL  117  ;  iv.  364  ;  Ihe  fatbet- 
giKl  of  ihe  Zenil  Varepya  Oevai, 
the  year  of  five  seaumi,  v.  41H,  419 

1'iii.i-tn-jri,  ihe  sharp  [livni]  creator 
(ivijm),  Saraa  waler  drawn  from 
running  slreani.s,  iii.  107,  310 

I'.KAiiifAa,  he  who  it  nio^l-crealii^ 
{titm),  the  (jod  of  thi>  fire  ever  bum. 
itig  on  the  allar  of  the  .Aryan  oji- 
jainent^  of  Vishv.imilra.  the  lun 
and  niocin  cod  of  the  UharaU,  ii. 
no.  111,  117;  the  »in  of  ihe 
tichtninf;  and  the  »Iar  ('ano|iu<i.  iii. 
257,  261 ;  conteit  with  Vi<hvamitra, 
the  tun  and  moi<n-i;<Ml,  iii.  317, 
jiS;  iilenlilied  with  the  '  simlieil 
bull'  of  the  Kipola,  the  (ireal 
Itear.  iv.  378  note  3 

l\i'ii,  Finn  name  for  ci>|>|ier,  iii.  177 

J  j.u,  y.i^iiii,  the  c rent inj;  (!;i<)  god 
of  the  Vaso  or  Ha..i,  the  forcti 
t.ices.  tlie  «prin(;-i;cid  charmer  of 
Ihe  rains,  succcuur  of  .^ukra  or 
tiekna;;,  iii.  1 51,  177,  229:  callcil 
Ita.iik  Na);  l>y  thr  Takka',  iii.  191  ; 
fnihcr'|;<'l  <>f  the  Takki\  ruling;  the 
Sakli  mounl.iins,  |^l  of  the  lamtaio 
rain-|iile  of  Ihe  Gondi,  iii.  193, 
301  :  hsh  faiher.c'nl,  fniher  of  ihe 
liih-nioiher,  iii.  285  ;  of  the  Vadu- 
Tiirvasu,  iii.  287 

I'-iiii  Jf:.!.  Ihe  i;-"l  Va(u.  falher  of 
lul.ir.im.lhe  mi>on.^o-l.,'ind  KiiJina 
the  Min-anlcloiH',  v.  4f>.;-46S 

r.ir»-  the  wind.(;<»i,  fjibvr  of  ihe 
i'inrlavA  Khima,  lhvi;oilor>ummer. 
ii.  75:  iii.  273  i  "ho  cun-^craicd 
Sorn.i,  iii.  13S 

I'lnrir.i^H.i,    /.end    foim    of    \'e<lic 


624  THK  RtTLING  RACES  OF  PREHISTOIUC  TIMES 


V{llri}»n  ihe  iliver  iAitit]  of  innkn 
(ttntfraJiOirnvTOMhcinaipcniotbei- 
tiiiil,  ill.  n6 

fnlbnfo,  Ihe  donlilv  (nV)  four  (arta) 
racet,  ii.  44 1  "■•  JU:  '^^  Gonds, 
Hi.  *»3,  an 

W/w,  fojtn  of  Ihc  Finnic  rim,  from 
Bhui,  nicanitig  fire,  i.  37,  38  :  ihe 
phallic  );acl  oTihe  I.ln^n  warthiji- 
jicncfllled  VlilLia,  iii  Viru-jMktIii, 
li.  64:  iii.  136.  137.     Sff  1  utvn^u 

VitAiuea,  Uie  Wntem  Hindui,  ii. 

FMau,  (he  Vortic  liou-fful  Hun  by 
Inilra,  countcipnrt  of  Zeitil  Ui'- 
UnliAka,  Iii.  iSi ;  Ihc  beutr.|[od 
wha  liai}  Iwconi*  ilic  liuU'goi],  Iii. 
260.    Set  Kriihpa 

ViihvUmilra,  ihc  tun  and  mnon-cml 
of  the  DhSiatat.     Su  Moon-god 

Vivapiat,  he  with  the  Iwo  (tv)  form* 
uc  creative  powen  {t-amtfi.  Zend 
VIvaoel»t<  author  of  li^I,  ii.  117, 
iii.  311  i  father  of  the  iwln-goilh 
Day  nod  Nif^hl  {uihrnH-nait^i),  anil 
of  the  Ashrini,  ii.  711  iii.  aio, 
141 :  Ihc  god  of  the  Sadu,  ot 
i4cctricliii  hotl  of  the  gDils  tonie- 
cralcd  aX  (he  Scnuft  riciilicc,  iii. 
138 

Tyiiia,  t'yaAia,  faili«r  of  the  royal 
riteci  of  India.,  am}  of  Inilra,  i.  to, 
11.     Sn  Alli^Ior 

IVal/,  lotemitttc  molhei  of  the  6re- 
wonhii^plnc  twin  tacet,  iont  of 
Day  .-ind  Nl|:ht,  i.  16;  Iii.  313; 
vi,  joj.  ;oG,  5tD ;  UiUc  (licht),  the 
Notthem  wolf-mollict  of  life  »niJ 
light,  Vrildl,  Ihc  Sanskrit  wolf, 
meaning  the  dcttroyct,  the  ploush 
of  the  oarlc)-  t^owcti,  moihct  of 
darknnt  anil  ileath,  iii.  irj  ;  wolf- 
goJdeu,  wife  of  Rijra^hva,  the 
blind  house'potr,  iii.  :60;  *.  4901 
vl.  503 ;  mother  of  the  «onj  of 
the  pine-lree  and  the  licar-£oddcu 
Artciii!»,  iii.  163  i  nunc  nf  the 
join  of  the  hull  race,  iii.  3J3  i  the 
conitellation  Lnpiu,  Ak1<a<li;in  Ur- 
liai,  Jlir  of  the  dead  |*o/)  mother 
<if  Ihc  Eoni  of  Ihe  Akkadian  god 
Kiihft  (IT  Ku^h,  and  of  the  god 
KiitKal,  the  fiieat  (fti/)  Kur,  bthrr 
of  the  Kushitc  race,  t.  496;  ehiJ- 
(lienofDeucnllonaml  IV^hailedb)- 


woli-a  to  (he  Ijjkoiwfa,  tba  mtf- 
(povc.  vl  513 

y«0ti-7'iirt'aii,  (win  races  desocBM 
Avm  Yayiti  and  DeTaytUil,  no* 
the  Yandheya  Rajputt  of  tbe  Twt- 
jl^  ii.  toC  1  iii.  3(»,  J08 ;  wonhip- 
penofthe  rain-iftxi,  U.  no;  rabac 
race*  of  Ihc  ace  of  the  Asipu,  is. 
241 ;  (win  eoi»  of  (he  niriy  and 
aumnm  icatuni,  iii.  173  ;  the  nee 
(o  whom  Ihe  Kanvu  guardian*  tt 
the  Bhiratas  were  pricsU,  iiL  t6o, 
>?5>  3<9I  Vadus  waler-drinken. 
111.  374,  375 :  uiBi  of  Vsni,  blba 
of  the  Ath-BoJ,  iii.  287,  385  i  ralm 
of  Slnilhu-Siivarvai  iii.  3x4 

Kbuiui,  yatoii,  or  y»Ha,  the  people 
who  sowed  barley  Outut),  Ihe  butey 

Knrers,  iii  314,  314;  whochaactd 
>e,  the  alligatar,  and  M^lia,  the 
wiieh- mother,  into  Puihan,  the  bnll, 
and  Idt,  the  khccp  acd  oow  niotkier, 
Hi.  2  JO 

Ktr-jsrmCi,  (he  liarley  t  w^d)  rlrt* 
of  Ihe  youtiG  dawn  tn  of  the  «oiu  o( 
bailey,  a  name  tot  the  jKnuia  In 
the  Rijiieda,  iii.  314 

YayMi,  ton  of  Nahmho,  Ihe  N^a 
inaWc,  the  rain-coil,  i.  14  ;  his  t*a 
wi(c^  and  lii'e  kmu,  iiL  139,  1401 
father  of  Miilhavf,  Deaiung  Mraf 
dtink.  iii.  318 

Yfar-rtfltiniHgs,  oJdeit   atcnenhwral 
year   (l.)  thai  of  the  ra.ect  oj  tk< 
Southern      hemltphere,      WcMetM 
India,  the  IVtuviani,  Modcanc  txA 
Dnii<i>  iliviiicd  into  («o  period*  of , 
tix    monlh*  each   maiked  by  thai 
riciades,  one  becuuiifig  in  Nav«n<J 
bci.nhen  the  dead  were  wonblppcd,! 
mil  the  oihcf  in  Apiil,  Picfaoe,  aiiJ 
nil;  ii.  123.  124.  tis.  I)CV  131,  IrJ 
IJt,  401 :  tlill  «urvii<«  in  Eurap«u| 
^livali  of  All  liallow  E«c  AUl 
Saintt'  and  All  Soub'  I>ay,  ii.  1 31 1 
Eeypiian  |eM  of  Oilill,  Akkadian 
year  of  Dumn-ii,  m  Orion,  bests  ia 
Novmnbct,  il,  117;  It.  351.  3S7, 
4or,  403  \n4  Orion) ;  tbe  flebda 
ytar  nirvirei  tn  Ibe  Ga»d  (oalinl 
to  the  Na^nr,  or  plot^h-eod,  begin- 
ning iheii  year  In  AimiT,  ii.   133 ; 
iiL  sot,  130;  io  (he  burupom  and 
Syrian  festival  of  Si.  Gcotnc,   the 
plough -[:>jd.  i.  8,   III  in  May-diiy 


•J 


INDEX 


«n 


k 


I 


Mil  iht  Kmim  cot*  of  SaMliHii 

IMWipitlL  mimtiiftlkrSuiUK 
Ombmh,  MHt  Miinilai  l-rciM  In 
Jmmii  iiliiiiiiir.  auivd  lo  ih* 
if«.mllM  Mlcl>.  U-  "S 1  )'^  Ml' 

at  wnrtvn  !■  Kamiinw  Camlral 
Si.  ValMdnc^  Dar.  UL  134  ] 
hi.  ]>ri  (II.)  iImm  mAy  X**n 
(oOoiMil  If  ih>  )Kw  el  Hum  m*- 
•en  tt  Um  tulc7-f)««rilc  lum  oT 
Ad*  Ulnor,  tb*  ibfw  goltei 
umIm  (tf  Ibe  II«tiHiilM.lKdMi^ 
with  tb«  Unh  of  Uw  >aHpdM  tht 
winitr  MbUcr,  UL  ijj  1  tlw  mt^xm 
•(  •owbig,  ItewttlBg  Mut  hMvaM, 
the  irtoU  or  weral  ukMb  of  lb* 
HiBdin.  AhUahw,  Seniius  EorP- 
Ikw,  <;rKka  ud  KaUrt,  PivAce, 
tU,  lili  I  liL  i&t,  Itfi,  199 1  iIm 
Ihwt  |«lM«ml  wmUb  of  tlia  Bdila, 
vL  JO*  I  ih«  Ihrai  Imllwn,  ridm 
Mfl  (uik*  of  nofMlM  fUty  IaIm, 
PMhM^  tlL  1  il.  78. 79 :  ilw  tlm* 
rfcalwiMililiiji'ittijihiWInfMi 
otfOKbancMu*  in  (ii«  BmdmAic. 
ft^fcfli,  nv  I  th*  ihnw  KiMitu,  or 
M*Iwn  af  (ba  Ibit*  Munra  of  iIm 
CMlM-MlTa  i*  tiM  IUr«fa.  UL 
nt.  sn  t  uw  C(c*k  EHmitm,  Uw 
SmkfU  Sai-«fl7ii,  uul  Um  ihrat 
fcvMd  llacMM.  th«  Z«wl  rniTaiW* 
(h(  NiMbcm  Norn*.  Ul.  mj.  >if. 
U6 1  iv.  )«■  1  V.  4>lt  I  Ik'  ittr**- 
Ippad  Smm  cop  «( th«  Athvlna, 
iL  Citt  HmI  tka  liInU  hf"" 
IrpMrwNvfcmt  «l  niMio,  >i  JJOi 
Um  ikn«  Smm  MUum  at  mLlk. 
Cm«*Mf  ttM  tfulm  Muo*>.  nwlhrl 


fUr,  otlUi  rlmuil  wkb  Ih*  ImU  u( 
ammo.  V««t«U)  or  Smm  ndwU 
«llh  baiin.  Ilw  ■SIMM  hMvM 
«^  dw  UwiK  Somm  UpMd*  or 
iiiwni,  UL  >«],  141 1  Xh  Ou""- 
a|«d  bdl«<<d  Sunlntai  of  BMoa 
(Mb  <]n'«lk>h.  9bi*«  Hid  ShUa- 
|ih  la  bdli.  cod  of  (Iw  rNr  of 
thm  (««ni«,  UL  *ui  (h«  ikm  Mi- 
MH  irflh*  UnM-lml  MB  of  Ik* 

jw  or  thm  MMM  iTMbiSid  far 

ite  eomtrikitiMB  Cutnt,Cr*ll>aBi 


■Mfcwanililt—  AMU.  AMkflUI 
■ad  AaiUBU,  tto  mt  a«  tkn> 
pdlai  Ihu  raUd  by  ita 


Wd«  of  ihE  MM-hMM  Salihtdrt. 
^'  ilfr'  ifi  I  <^>  <iww  Mumu  of 
Iha  Uirta-BoollMd  Muha  Ai^Dn- 
Mka.  tv.  J4A  t  I'm  Km  7«u  oI  llic 
LubmI  mini  bj  ibc  lUn  af  the 
0«<al  Bm«,  Virco  ud  Atkiam 
(BMMk  hcfjMias  «4tli  lb«  »««» 
vi  mtd»o%,W.  3(7.  Jft4  I  >M*  WM 
Uw  jnt  uT  ilic  lMilt]r«rDwiB( 
nea  of  Atu  Mlaur  mvT  S^rla, 
UM«donU.  ^ri«  and  Um  ■■rfofuA- 

nWM>,  I*.  J  10  I   lh«  Itll(«  IIWWM»  ol 

Uw  Tmt  ol  Uiuni,uf  ilwAn-vai- 
•Umien,  tv.  }}>  I  ih«  Uitoc  nmom 
■Mi*il  by  tha  tb)«  thrMtk  of  dw 
BnUHnIa  MoriAdal  |,-lnltr.  biuI  by 
ihcM  of  Ilw  PWib,  iv.  40J,  40f  I 
(III.)  iW  for  of  fom  mmw^ 
imUwIIm  Um  mmoa  ef  (niMi  mm\t 
bjr  ihc  HIMim  who  Bud*  ibe  jreM- 
cm,  VI.  117 1  ibn  WM  ibe  rar  ot 
Ik*  •iu«loj>c  <uc.  Iv.  }&|  I  i£a  |«tf 
ol  Ibe  wbtlcM  ud  •qnlaouM  b*- 
glanUw  wlib  Uw  MiaauHl  •qofawx 
■ad*  bf  lb*  A>h<rtnk  iuib  ol  Um 
am,  IIL  MlQi  ih«  (uw-^innMil 
lUvbiottofUaw.  liL  1191  lb«  jMt 
■  ■Mill  If7  ibv  (.ocBMia,  IIm 
<ll*bla|-|>oie  of  Uw  tWvsM,  I*. 
413 1  th«  MU  of  Iha  MMb  MMlo|M 
ralnl  br  ifw  (uar  Man  ^  Ilw  Luaul, 
Slilni,  tlir  niMhn.Mkr,  ilw  ni»- 
tur  Hrdri,  Ibe  *Ui  of  tba  hlxk 
■niI(Li|ic,  tb«  aalMma  Md  wIntM 
AifuU^  Ilw  en«fav  Be(her4M. 
lb*  (ptinL-,  Md  Lao.  iW  wai  «r  Ilw 
twtiunit  mntmrt,  I*,  j/if,  pat 
liv.)  iJM  )«iii  fhrtMaHMaMlM 
liria  ncn  ahuoflmdaalaul  aaeti- 
tea  at  (be  wdrtleos  lii.  174.  161 1 
Iv.  uBi  tbi  Am  wnonB  n(  ibv 
Good  7*ai.  IIL  sj»-ij4i  ol  tht 
KfTpUw  ymt,  UL  jM,  *7>  1  It. 
400 )  iha  nw  or  iW  InUnn  •uiiwaw 
|od  Pra|i|Mdt  htflBnlBg  nrliii  iha 
aiof  MMoa  ud  ihe  uunnwi  bI- 
UIm,  UL  atOt  >70l  ik*  Zand  year 
af  SW  •MHoa  ol  Iha  aatawl  «efi> 
temt  nM  hf  Uw  waw.owikw, 
Um  mfn^nldaw,  UL  SM,  ait  t  dw 
Mar  of  ■••  Hawat  «f  Um  InMaa 

■OH  of  VafUL  bathi^  "-^  **» 
nkf  MaaoB.  itl  ijt  i  Uwl  of  Uwlf 
atneiowt  liw  I'loiUru.  btglnalaa 
«kli  tfca  wfaan  wtailaB,  IL  7}  1  liT 


6S6  THE  RULING  HACKS  OF  I'llEHISltJIUC  TIMES 


ttuotis  «(  the  VnreQira  Dcvjei,  be> 
gJnniiVi  like  (he  year  af  t^jlpaii, 
with  tnc  MSMR  of  Indn,  the  nin- 
god,  Iv.  439-431 :  )Iie  year  of  live 
PCUolU,  aad  of  lunar  muDlhl  of 
l«enly  eight  dayi  tacb,  foinning  Ihe 
'  ihiily'ihiee '  lords  of  the  ntuol 
order  of  Zend,  \'edlc,  Efyptlan  uid 
Buddhitt  ehronoli^,  liiT  366,  a6j ; 
(v.)  (h«  year  of  ax  sntium,  or  Ihe 
dottbia  IhrM  uf  [he  Zend  and  twin 
noes,  tons  of  TBmu,  Ihe  palm-tree, 
n.  115;  iv.  405  i  the  six  rilO  of  ihe 
liifidm,  fi,  78,  115:  the  year  of 
tlw  Zend  neophytes,  who  wore  Ihe 
Ihrvad  lyinfying  [he  |)Crfecl  circle  of 
jfode^et,  iv.  405-408;  (VI.  1  the 
year  oiihe  ring  lanmtj)  of  moatha 
of  Ihe  [en  lunar  montluofetstatioQ 
gind  eleven  monlhi  sxereiT  to  the 
gods  of  gcncr*tion,  denolcd  by  the 
DKine  Dtu-raiha,  Ihe  ten  (JJia) 
chaiJnla  (nttAt),  father  ••(  IUni>, 
KOdoftha  Bhirstu  nnd  Ku'hikas, 
(he  (m  king*  of  Bnbylon,  and  the 
l«n  paitiatcns,  L  iG  1  iii.  191 ,  36;  1 
iv,  383 ;  the  ftnntu  or  ring  tnc 
efttlieslfcat  of  Ihe  Komuu.iv.  283; 
the  yeai-tinc  of  Oiuhmiuili  and 
Sakunuli,  iii.  3191  the  year  of 
conception  of  lilA,  the  mothn- 
moiintnia  of  Noih  ncd  Manu'i 
flooi].  and  of  Kfi^ija  and  Durel, 
''-  3Sr'3S9 ;  the  eleven  keys  of  ihe 
nttuiciJ  Ixiw  of  Ihe  cod  l.li)|;;al, 
ii.  49 ;  the  eleven  f^-molhork  of 
tile  Sleeping  licnuty,  ii.  Jg  ;  eleven 
parent -gods  of  Ihe  Tclis.  ii.  &j  • 
of  the  (jtowera  of  barley  worihijiping 
ihc  Aitivini,  Ii.  94 ;  iii.  265,  266 ; 
they,  muhipllcil  hy  Ihiec,  make  up 
the  thiriy. three  lords  of  the  ritual 
order  o(  the  Zrnilavcita  dxnd 
by  Ahura  ot  Ashuri  Ma/da,  iii, 
366,  36j  (iw  Thirty  ■  three]  ;  the 
eleven  Mart  of  Joicph'i  dreim, 
iii.  a66 ;  Vihlika,  father  of  the 
Takkiii,  and  his  [en  soni,  iii.  171, 
373 ;  the  eleven  Akihaubioit,  ot 
diiiiicms  of  the  Kautllvyft,  and  the 
ieven  of  the  PtpdAVU,  ill.  273 ; 
ilunan  and  hia  ten  ton* killed  by 
Eitbu,  the  moon,  and  Mordecai 
(Muduk),   (be   youos    bull  ■  Eod, 


iii.  173 1  IviL)  the  discus  t»  ycv 
riim  M  \'»hnii,  iii.  3J4,  319 ;  the 
ScRiItk  year  of  tuneen  Uuiai 
iiionihs  111.  254  i  th«  jpcar  1 
by  (he  bcavmly  citek  of  360 
cieo,  (he  year  of  Onrit  yt', 
biov^t  taek  by  laii,  the  iDooa> 
oow,  iL  13S,  139  :  IT.  449  :  nama 
the  Uiiileen  wives  of  Ksfhjapa,  tbe 
thirteen  month*  of  the  hiiaai  y«>i, 
iiL  303 ;  the  ihitteen  childien  at 
Jacob,  lun.11  months  iii-  371  i 
□atnetot  Ihc  Ihirleea  luoai  moothi 
of  the  Sanlal  year,  iii.  304 ;  tkc 
ihifleeii  month*  of  the  Inoar  year 
of  the  cnnnological  hvnm  of  t>M 
KifivcJa  (kifi.  1.  164),  til.  304.  30S 1 
the  }-car  c4  thirteen  taatx  boMM 
reekuiicd  by  Ural  -Altaic  Turin, 
iii.  307 1  tlie  year  of  (hirteeB  Imiu 
monihi  meaiured  by  th«  IhiR; 
Stan  nuuking  Ihc  course  ot  the 
■noon  from  November  to  Fclitnwry, 
and  the  ten  »lan,  the  ten  kiact  of 
Babylon,  marklne  the  courtc  of  tbe 
Fish-tun  from  Ftbniary  to  Noven- 
bet,  iv.  376-387:  (viii.)  the  ytu 
«f  the  bull  Tush-an  and  Ary«-ia»B, 
iL  I03 :  iii.  368,  3S7 ;  V.  417, 419 
note  3, 420 
VtlSfw  rait  fint  aAered  fausuw  ncti- 
fices  to  the  Taln-|^,  1.  191  M 
Arlemii  (the  bear-mo(bcr)  in  Uw 
Tauric  Chenoaemt,  Acia  Hinoc 
and  Syria,  i.  24,  35;  were  Tnrtnlaa 
Hillllca,  il.  eS;theyclk>wCWi»eM 
the  i^Mt  nidoninc  and  farming 
rac«  of  Aaia,  L  31  ;  lodiui  Telia, 
oit.preiaen,  deaoendod  Itoih  ihc 
yellow  race,  ii.  9j  1  dineatmatcd 
the  woiditp  of  Ihe  tevohring  pc4« 
(Mr),  ii.  SS,  So :  KaiHla-vaWB,  a 
city  of  the  yellow  {iafita.)  nee, 
iii.  159;  then godi,  Ihc  iwin^oth 
Day  and  Night,  bom  on  tlie  nvw 
Xnnlhui  fyeUaw).  aiid  the  yellow 
^d  Haii  of  India,  iii-  313,  314 ; 
thrii  Mtllemcnt,  at  Ihe  Inrley- 
^wing  wolf  race,  on  th  Jomna, 
liL  314, 3i5:(heKuimm,or  bailey 
fettivol  of  Ihc  yellow  race,  iii.  332, 
333;  «on»  of  Kftpila  (vdlow),  liL 
273 ;  y«Uow  turmerie  tbcii  naiiuoal 
plant,  iii.  278  i  the  fellaw  veil  aad 
and  booU  of  the  Konui  btide,  MKt 


INDEX 


627 


Ihe  woir'i  fal  uneued  on  the  door- 

CU,  iii.  378 ;  they  wore  Iheir 
r  tonCi  iii-  '79 ;  ihe  piulaili  of 
the  Ililltm  aod  Mundu,  iv.  ]ja ; 
the  yellow  Sumeiian  iraden  nfihe 
Peniui  Gulf  «id  Weitem  India, 
It.  341  i  the  yellow  lliiiiiei,  iwjn 
•oni  oT  the  •**,  the  nucleus  of  the 
eonrcderac;  of  the  VaifhTs,  or 
trailiq;  cailn,  W.  340.  Stt  Aih- 
*ini,  KaLhi,  Vaifhya 
Ym/uAeUra,  ihe  elileil  of  the  nuj- 
dav»,  ton  of  Dbanna,  the  god  of 
(aw  and  order,  meaning  'he  who 


hat  mMi  of  the  ipirit  of  Yu,  or 
ileadfutnni,  Ihe  fod  of  ipring,' 
ii.  7c  i  iii.  361,  37} ;  bom  un- 
der the  coiulelfalion  Mlcha,  iiL 
158 

Yii/a,  the  phallic  lacrilicial  italie 
of  the  Takkai,  ncreil  to  Viihnu, 
iii.  197.  198,  371 ;  the  lacriiicia] 
■take  (ru/a|  of  Ilati,  Vedic  name 
of  Malhura,  iii.  114 

Zaratkuslra  wedded  In  the  go^deta 
Anlhila  of  ihe  water' ipringi,  whow 
ioni  arc  cuar<led  liylhe  never-dying 
fire  on  the  altar,  iii.  169 


THK  KXO 


Ediabarfh :  T.  ud  A.  Coistaili,  Prinlcn  In  Hv  Majcuy 
u  the  EdiabHi^  UniHnilf  Pma 


II 


Ij 


Some  Books  on  India  and  t!u  East  publisktd  hy 
Archibald  Constable  &  Co. 


CONSTABLE'S 

HAND    ATLAS    OF    INDIA 

A    NKH'   SEBISs   DF   SIXTV    klArS   AMI    l'l.AK&   PltF.PAlEI)   FROM 
UKIISASCE  ANll  OTJIEM  SL'KVEVS  L'NUKR  THE  IIIHECTIOH  OF 

J.  G.  BARTHOLOMEW, 

r.%.i..i.,  r.l.l.k..  KTi. 
/n  AaJ/' menrrc,  erj'all  heutfi  chlh,  gilt  tef.     I41. 

This  Allai  U  the  6nt  [niblicalioD  of  Iti  kinil,  and  (ur  tountlt  and  tnvellen 
goiL-rnlly  il  will  Iw  found  |iaiticulaily  uieTuL  Tfi<rt  art  lain/y-lwa  fltmt  <f 
lit  frimiifo!  ImnHi  of  our  Indian  Emfirt,  bau-il  on  Ihv  moil  reccDt  Mn'cyt, 
•nd  officially  rcvUcd  lo  dale  in  India. 

The  Toix>ciai*icnl  Seeiion  Mai'i  ate  an  aecuratc  ttduciion  of  ibe  Survey 
of  Inilia,  and  contain  all  tbi;  place*  described  in  Sir  \V.  \V.  Ilnntei'i 
'Gaicllccr  of  India,'  according  to  his  ipclling. 

The  Mililary,  KaiUay,  Tt;lcgTa|ih,  and  Miuiiio  Station  Maps  are  desiencd 
lo  meet  Ihi.-  rcquircmenli  of  Ihe  Military  and  Civil  Service,  bIh>  miiaionariet 
and  businesi  men  whu  at  pfCMDt  have  do  meant  of  cibtainii^  ihe  infonnatioo 
ihey  rctjuire  in  a  hanily  form. 

The  index  contains  upwards  of  ten  thouutiil  Dsmet,  and  will  be  found  more 
cotnplele  Ihan  any  yd  allempled  on  a  limilar  Kale. 

Further  to  incrcaw  (he  ulilily  of  the  work  as  a  lelerenee  volume,  an 
abttnct  of  the  itl9i  Census  haA  been  added. 

Ways  and  Works  in  India 

By  G.  W.  MACGEOROE 

Thii  volume  givci  a  condic  account  of  the  Naiive  and  European  Enciuect' 
iii£  Woikl  in  India  from  Ihe  earliest  limes,  with  special  reference  lo  Canalt, 
Railway*,  and  Uridgct.  Of  Iheie  Iheie  arc  numeruui  illuiliatioai  laken  from 
pbotogimphs  and  from  ortgioal  drawing*.  Fmir  Mapi  and  an  Index.  Dtmj/ 
St»,  attml  6t30  f/. 


The  Mohammadan  Dynasties 

By  STANLKY  LANR-POOLE 

Co«atni(«CIiron<dagicalTabksofall  llie  tiff Pynintrii  nflhi  TlfitwiiiM 
(Iw  Empire,  fK>m  the  Fouoilalloa  of  ibe  CtiUptute  Ut  the  pnaent  i^j.  WU 
bckf  HiUociod  Notice*  of  cich.  Pedisico  and  Tkbis  of  ibcit  ooanaioa, 
two  cotoufCd  Sjnoplic  Chuti  ihoving  ibcit  idatin  poaitioas  in  Uistoiy  lad 
GvogiKpIiT,  u)il  u  Iitilex  of  a]l  (Iw  Rnkn.    CVvcn  8tv,  /f.  udL  im^  36% 


H 


WORKS  BY  J.  W.  M'CRINDLE 
The  Invasion  of  India  by  Alexander  the  Great 

Hclng  KinxlMlon*  of  Ibe  cbaiical  sulhon  who  iktcribt  Akxamter'i  <am' 
pftieni  in  Af)[huii(taii,  Ihe  Panjlt^  S!adh,  Ccdroti*  *ni)  Kirmanla.  With  ■ 
life  of  Alriaoder,  and  nuinerovi  Map*  and  IHiuintioaa.  Demy  8w,  eUtik 
ti!t.     i8j.  iuI. 

Ancient  India  as  Described  by  Megasthenes 
and  Arrian 

With  fto  IniiDcIucllon,  NoIm,  and  a  Map  of  Ancient  locliii.    Stvt    s*-  '•''• 

The  Commerce  and  Navigation  of  the 

Erythraean  Sea 

Belnit  »  tnuulallon  of  the  ■  Periptus  Mint  Erxthnici,'  and  of  ArriuTi 
Account  of  the  Vojragie  of  Neoirkhot.     'Ave.     5/.  fut. 

Ancient  India  as  Described  by  Ktesias 
the  Knidian 

Saw.    \t.  iJ.  Kti, 


Ancient  India  as  Described  by  Ptolemy 

With  an  Iniioductioa  and  &  Map  of  laiUa  accotdiog  to  Ptolemy.    Snk 
Si.  mt. 

The  Rival  Powers  in  Central  Asia 

TiBiulatcd  from  the  Getnian  of  JOSKni  Poi«WSICI  byAKTIfCK  BasiimI 
BoABAM'.  and  edited  by  Cha*.  E.  D.  BlacX.  With  a  latse  Map  of  the  | 
Pamir  Region.     Dtmy  8tw,  Ataf-  i'l  Foiiil.     lif.  id. 


The  Ruling  Races  of  Prehistoric  Times  in  India 

Hy  J.   K  HEWITT.     With  a  Maj..     />tmy^in>. 

*,*  Thii  worl;  liaco  ill  {oirat  "f  Katinnni  Ciovernmenl  in  Ihc  |>rlin.i:Tal 
Village  0>mniuniti»  of  ihe  lontt  racM  iif  Smiihern  Inilia  ;  amt  showii  hnw 
ihcw  Siiuthern  rirnictt  anil  Ihc  Niiithem  hiinling  anil  paMiiral  liitiTN  ami 
liT('-wi<r'>hi)i]<ini;  hsnilicraflsmvn  mti  in  Asia  Minoi,  ihe  >i-ci>nil  cTaillc  of  tlw 
civilitri]  raccK.  ll  ik-iiTev  Ihcir  hiilory  up  In  ihcii  uniioi,  ami  ■ficiwarH'i, 
whi'D  ihcy  ilUivrKil  through  Kurri|ic  and  Asi.i  s<  ci>rn  nml  fruil  (^wen, 
fiiini  tiihil  anil  liical  i:ii--t'>iii«  anil  inKtilulinnt,  rc1it;i"tit  ami  hiilurical  mjrthi, 
ritualistic  u)F4.T%'ancc!i  anil  iiymlioU  and  lin^uikiic  changci,  anil  ihrnrt  the 
i;icat  hi>it<irical  im|>()itance  if  local  Intany  ami  imliif^  in  inilieatini;  Ihc 
Miiry  "f  Ihc  ri-*'  !'■  ]"iwer  ami  rule  iif  the  im|>criM  r.ices  <if  the  caily  woilil, 
ihc  Kuhhika  -iml  M.-ighailas  iif  Imlli  ami  ihi/  Scmiii;  Kuihiiei  who  maile 
A»yria  niul  I'-j^y))!  Ihe  centres  iifciviUsaliiin. 

The  Orij^inul  Inhabitants  of  India 

Ity  UUSTAV  Ori'EKT,  rii.I>.,  rnfi-sr^ir  i>r  Sanicril  in  Ihe 
Univcriiiy  of  Mailtai. 

•,*  The  main  olijecl  of  the  w«k  ii  to  t>r<ive  fioni  cxiilinj;  t-iurcei  that  Ihc 
oticinal  inh.iKItaali  nf  Imlin,  with  the  cicc|>iiun  of  a  ini.ill  minnrily  nf  fitrcipi 
ininiicranli,  liclinf;  all  In  one  anil  Ihc  Mmu  race.  1iranchc«  of  which  are 
kpieail  "vei  ihc  Continents  lA  Eurojic  and  A>i.i,  and  which  it  also  knowif  ai 
Finniib'URiian  or  Turanian.     Ptmy  Svo,  ilel/i,  loi.     A  fru'  (tfiii  en  largt 

Burma  a  i  lundrcd  Years  Ago 

A-  deiaibcil  liyFAiiiKR  Samirkmano.  l-jiiiid  with  Note*  ami  Inlio. 
duciion  Ijthc  Hon.  Mr.  JiKrtL'F.  Jariusb.  With  a  Ma)>.  />imy  Sm. 
lOJ.  &/. 

A  Monograph  on  the  Coins  of  the  Hindu  States 
of  Rajputana 

Ily  SuMiEns-CAi-TAiN  W.  W.  WKilll. 
Wiih  locWc  ri.itct  and  a  Ma]i  in  ol'iuis  showini;  ihi'  Mint  lownt  in 
Kajpatana.     R^al&tt,  ib/A^-i/t.     i6f.  net. 
'T1iTclri*ina»am>*L1rTpr4vtuHiltAnilUTai]inirBti1y  i'luMTolivFoTllKbo'A/-  '•^fmrdmf 

'  S>  fai  a«  vc  know,  lliit  i^  the  Ar«i  Incik  ihot  hai  Ijtt'i  iiuLli^hc*]  aloui  ihr  (>tin<  of  ih* 

N^livr  SutMf  In  Iflitu,^      Anbifm^, 

'\tr.  Wilftid  Webb  hni  wnll«n  i  ^boLuly  ^i^-\  arlmirAliTy  illuslr.iicLl  miDOiir^ph-'-.- 

LONIXJN:   AKCHMIALD  mXSTAliLE  &  CO. 
14  I'ARLIAMKNT  STkEKT.  .s.W. 


I  Ml  15  1Q??